Are the People of America
Being
SHOCKING EXPOSE' OF
COMMUNIST TEXTBOOK ON PSYCHO¬
POLITICAL WARFARE — EVIDENCE
OF ITS USE IN SCHOOLS ACROSS OUR
NATION DISGUISED AS "PSYCHOLOGY!’
EDITORIAL NOTE
From May 2, 1936, to October 10, 1939, I was a dues-paying mem¬
ber of the Communist Party, operating under my own name Ken¬
neth Goff, and also the alias John Keats. In 1939, I voluntarily ap¬
peared before the Un-American Activities Committee in Washing-
tin, D. C., which was chairmaned at that time by Martin Dies, and
my testimony can be found in Volume 9 of that year's Congressional
Report.
During the period that I was a member of the Communist Party, I
attended their school which was located at 113 E. Wells St., Mil¬
waukee, Wisconsin, and operated under the name Eugene Debs La¬
bor School. Here we were trained in all phases of warfare, both
psychological and physical, for the destruction of the Capitalistic
society and Christian civilization. In one portion of our studies we
went thoroughly into the matter of psychopolitics. This was the art
of capturing the minds of a nation through brainwashing and fake
mental health—the subjecting of whole nations of people to the rule
of the Kremlin by the capturing of their minds. We were taught
that the degradation of the populace is less inhuman than their,
destruction by bombs, for to an animal who lives only once any life
is sweeter than death. The end of a war is the control of a con¬
quered people. If a people can be conquered in the absence of war
the end of the war will have been achieved without the destructions
of war.
During the past few years I have noted with horror the increase
of psychopolitical warfare upon the American public. First in the
brainwashing of our boys in Korea, and then in the well-financed
drive of mental health propaganda by left-wing pressure groups,
wherein many of our states have passed Bills which call well be
used by the enemies of America to subject to torture and imprison¬
ment those who preach the gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ, and who oppose the menace of Communism. A clear example
of this can be seen in the Lucille Miller case. In this warfare the
Communists have definitely stated: “You must recruit every agency
of the nation marked for slaughter into a foaming hatred of religious
healing."
Another example of the warfare that is being waged can be seen
in the attempt to establish a mental Siberia in Alaska, which was
called for in the .Alaskan Mental Health Bill. A careful study of this
Bill will make you see at once that the land set aside under the allot¬
ment could not be for that small territory, and the Bill within itself
establishes such authority that it could be -turned into a prison camp
under the guise of mental health for everyone who raises their voice
against Communism and the hidden government operating in our
nation.
This book was used in underground schools, and contains the ad¬
dress of Beria to -the American students in the Lenin University
prior to 1936. The text in the book in general is from the Commu¬
nist Manual of Instructions of Psychopolitical Warfare, and was
used in America for the training of Communist cadre. The only re¬
vision in this book is the summary, which was added by the Com¬
munists after the atomic bomb came into being. In its contents you
can see the diabolical plot of the enemies of Christ and America, as
they seek to conquer our nation by subjecting the minds of our peo¬
ple to their will by various sinister means.
This manual of the Communist Party should be in the hands of
every loyal American, that they may be alerted to the fact that it is
not always by armies and guns that a nation is conquered.
KENNETH GOFF
CONTENTS
Editorial Note ----- 1
An Address By Beria _____ 3
CHAPTER I:
The History and Definition of Psychopolitics_ 5
CHAPTER II:
The Constitution of Man as a Political Organism_ 8
CHAPTER III:
Man as an Economic Organism _____13
CHAPTER IV:
State Goals for the Individual and Masses_17
CHAPTER V:
An Examination of Loyalties _19
CHAPTER VI:
The General Subject of Obedience ___29
CHAPTER VII:
Anatomy of Stimulus-Response Mechanisms of Man_35
CHAPTER VIII:
Degradation, Shock and Endurance___41
CHAPTER IX:
The Organization of Mental Health Campaigns_45
CHAPTER X:
Conduct Under Fire ___50
CHAPTER XI:
The Use of Phychopolitics in Spreading Communism ..53
CHAPTER XII:
Violent Remedies ______54
CHAPTER XIII:
Recruiting of Psychopolitical Dupes __56
CHAPTER XIV:
The Smashing of Religious groups __ __58
CHAPTER XV:
Proposals Which Must Be Avoided ____61
CHAPTER XVI:
In Summary __________64
AN ADDRESS BY BERIA
American students at the Lenin University, I welcome your atten¬
dance at these classes on Psychopolitics.
Psychopolitics is an important if less known division of Geo-politics.
It is less known because it must necessarily deal with highly educated
personnel, the very top strata of “mental healing.”
By psychopolitics our chief goals are effectively carried forward.
To produce a maximum of chaos in the culture of the enemy is our
first most important step. Our fruits are grown in chaos, distrust,
economic depression and scientific turmoil. At least a weary populace
can seek peace only in our offered Communist State, at last only Com¬
munism can resolve the problems of the masses.
A psychopolitician must work hard to produce the maximum chaos
in the fields of “mental healing.” He must recruit and use all the
agencies and facilities of “mental healing.” He must labor to increase
the personnel and facilities of “mental healing” until at last the en¬
tire field of mental science is entirely dominated by Communist prin¬
ciples and desires.
To achieve these goals the psychopolitician must crush every
“home-grown” variety of mental healing in America. Actual teachings
ot James, Eddy and Pentecostal Bible faith healers amongst your mis¬
guided people must be swept aside. They must be discredited, defamed,
arrested, stamped upon even by their own government until there is
no credit in them and only Communist-oriented “healing” remains.
You must work until every teacher of psychology unknowingly or
knowingly teaches only Communist doctrine under the guise of “psy¬
chology.” You must labor until every doctor and psychiatrist is either
a psycho-politician or an unwitting assistant to our aims.
You must labor until we have dominion over the minds and bodies
of every important person in your nation. You must achieve such dis¬
repute for the state of insanity and such authority over its pro¬
nouncement that not one statesman so labeled could again be given
credence by his people. You must work until suicide arising from
mental imbalance is common and calls forth no general investigation
or remark.
With the institutions for the insane you have in your country pris¬
ons which can hold a million persons and can hold them without civil
rights or any hope of freedom. And upon these people can be prac¬
ticed shock and surgery so that never again will they draw a sane
breath. You must make these treatments common and accepted. And
you must sweep aside any treatment or any group of persons seeking
to treat by effective means.
You must dominate as respected men the fields of psychiatry and
psychology. You must dominate the hospitals and universities. You
must carry forward the myth that only a European doctor is com¬
petent in the field of insanity and thus excuse amongst you the high
incidence of foreign birth and training. If and when we seize Vienna
you shall have then a common ground of meeting and can come and
take your instructions as worshippers of Freud along with other
psychiatrists.
Psychopolitics is a solemn charge. With it you can erase our enemies
as insects. You can cripple the efficiency of leaders by striking in¬
sanity into their families through the use of drugs. You can wipe
them away with testimony as to their insanity. By our technologies
you can even bring about insanity itself when they seem too resistive.
You tan change their loyalties by psychopolitics. Given a short
time with a psychopolitician you can alter forever the loyalty of a
soldier in our hands or a statesman or a leader in his own country, or
tou can destroy his mind.
However you labor under certain dangers. It may happen that
remedies for our “treatments” may be discovered. It may occur that
a public hue and cry may arise against “mental healing.” It may
thus occur that all mental healing might be placed in the hands of
ministers and be taken out of the hands of our psychologists and
psychiatrists. But the Capitalistic thirst for control, Capitalistic in¬
humanity and a general public terror of insanity can be brought to
guard against these things. But should they occur, should indepen¬
dent researchers actually discover means to undo psychopolitical pro¬
cedures, you must not rest, you must not eat or sleep, you must not
stint one tiniest bit of available money to campaign against it, dis¬
credit it, strike it down and render it void. For by an effective means
all our actions and researches could be undone.
In a Capitalistic state you are aided on all sides by the corruption
of the philosophy of man and the times. You will discover that every¬
thing will aid you in your campaign to seize, control and use all
“mental healing” to spread our doctrine and rid us of our enemies
within their own borders.
Use the courts, use the judges, use the Constitution of the country,
use its medical societies and its laws to further our ends. Do not
stint in your labor in this direction. And when you have succeeded
you will discover that you can now effect your own legislation at will
and you can, by careful organization of healing societies, by constant
campaign about the terrors of society, by pretense as to your effec¬
tiveness make your Capitalist himself, by his own appropriations,
finance a large portion of the quiet Communist conquest of the nation.
By psychopolitics create chaos. Leave a nation leaderless. Kill our
enemies. And bring to Earth, through Communism, the greatest
peace Man has ever known.
Thank you.
IMPORTANT NOTICE
We urge every reader of this book to roll up his sleeves and
take an active part in helping to block this diabolical plan for
enslaving America through “brain-washing” our people, and es¬
pecially our youth. Order copies of this book for your local of¬
ficials, public library, police department, etc.
$1.00 per copy; 3 copies for $2.50; 10 copies for $7.00.
Order from your local distributor, or direct from the publisher,
Freedom Builders of America, Valley Center, California.
Special discounts to Civic Groups and Dealers on orders for
100 copies or more.
CHAPTER I
THE HISTORY AND DEFINITION OF
PSYCHOPOLITICS
Although punishment for its own sake may not be en¬
tirely without recompense, it is, nevertheless, true that the
end and goal of all punishment is the indoctrination of the
person being punished with an idea, whether that idea be
one of restraint or obedience.
In that any ruler has, from time beyond memory, needed
the obedience of his subjects in order to accomplish his
ends, he has thus resorted to punishment. This is true of
every tribe and state in the history of Man. Today, Rus¬
sian culture has evolved more certain and definite methods
of aligning and securing the loyalties of persons and popu¬
laces, and of enforcing obedience upon them. This, modern
outgrowth of old practice is called Psychopolitics.
The stupidity and narrowness of nations not blessed with
Russian reasoning has caused them to rely upon practices
which are, today, too ancient and out-moded for the rapid
and heroic pace of our time. And in view of the tremen¬
dous advance of Russian Culture in the field of mental tech¬
nologies, begun with the glorious work of Pavlov and car¬
ried forward so ably by later Russians, it would be strange
that an art and science would not evolve totally devoted
to the aligning of loyalties and extracting the obedience of
individuals and multitudes.
Thus we see that psychopolitical procedures are a natural
outgrowth of practices as old as Man, practices which are
current in every group of men throughout the world. Thus,
in psychopolitical procedures there is no ethical problem,
since it is obvious and evident that Man is always coerced
against his will to the greater good of the State, whether
by economic gains or indoctrination into the wishes and
desires of the State.
Basically, Man is an animal. He is an animal which has
been given a ciyilized veneer. Man is a collective animal,
grouped together for his own protection before the threat
of the environment. Those who so group and control him
must then have in their possession specialized techniques
to direct the vagaries and energies of the animal Man to¬
ward greater efficiency in the accomplishment of the goals
of the State.
Psychopolitics, in one form or another, have long been
used in Russia, but the subject is all but unknown outside
the borders of our nation, save only where we have carefully
transplanted our information and where it is used for the
greater good of the nation.
The definition of Psychopolitics follows.
Psychopolitics is the art and science of asserting and
maintaining dominion over the thoughts and loyalties of
individuals, officers, bureaus, and masses, and the effecting
of the conquest of enemy nations through “mental healing.”
The subject of Psychopolitics breaks down into several
categories, each a natural and logical proceeding from the
last. Its first subject is the constitution and anatomy of
Man, himself, as a political organism. The next is an
examination of Man as an economic organism, as this might
be controlled by his desires. The next is classification of
State goals for the individual and masses. The next is an
examination of loyalties. The next is the general subject of
obedience. The next is the anatomy of the stimulus-re¬
sponse mechanisms of Man. The next is the subjects of
shock and endurance. The next is categories of experience.
The next is the catalyzing and aligning of experience. The
next is the use of drugs. The next is the use of implanta¬
tion. The next is the general application of Psychopolitics
within Russia. The next is the organization and use of
counter-Psychopolitics. The next is the use of Psycho¬
politics in the conquest of foreign nations. The next is
psychopolitical organizations outside Russia, their composi¬
tion and activity. The next is the creation of slave philos¬
ophy in an hostile nation. The next is countering anti¬
psychopolitical activities abroad, and the final one, the des¬
tiny of psychopolitical rule in a scientific age. To this
might be added many subcategories, such as the nullifica¬
tion of modern weapons by psychopolitical activity.
The strength and power of Psychopolitics cannot be over¬
estimated, particularly when used in a nation decayed by
pseudo-intellectualism, where exploitation of the masses
6
combines readily with psychopolitical actions, and particu¬
larly where the greed of Capitalistic or Monarchial regimes
has already brought about an overwhelming incidence of
neurosis which can be employed as the groundwork for
psychopolitical action and a psychopolitical corps.
It is part of your mission, student, to prevent psycho¬
political activity to the detriment of the Russian State,
just as it is your mission to carry forward in our nation
and outside it, if you are so assigned, the missions and goals
of Psychopolitics. No agent of Russia could be even re¬
motely effective without a thorough grounding in Psycho¬
politics, and so you carry forward with you a Russian trust
to use well what you are learning here.
PUBLISHER'S NOTE:
All UNDERSCORING of various passages has been added
to emphasize the fact that certain of the practices taught in
this authentic Communist textbook are already being used; or
are being urged by various "pressure groups” attempting to
influence our legislative bodies in our cities, states, and in
our Nation’s capitol.
The information contained in this book should be in the hands
of every American citizen. We urge you, The Reader, to do your
part in giving this book wide circulation.
FREEDOM BUILDERS OF AMERICA
Valley Center, California
7
CHAPTER II
THE CONSTITUTION OF MAN AS A POLITICAL
ORGANISM
Man is already a colonial aggregation of cells, and to
consider him an individual would be an error. Colonies of
cells have gathered together as one organ or another of the
body, and then these organs have, themselves, gathered to¬
gether to form the whole. Thus we see that man, himself,
is already a political organism, even if we do not consider
a mass of men.
Sickness could be considered to be a disloyalty to the re¬
maining organisms on the part of one organism. This dis¬
loyalty, becoming apparent, brings about a revolt of some
part of the anatomy against the remaining whole, and thus
we have, in effect, an internal revolution. The heart, be¬
coming disaffected, falls away from close membership and
service to the remainder of the organism, and we discover
the entire body in all of its activities is disrupted because
of the revolutionary activity of the heart. The heart is in
revolt because it cannot or will not co-operate with the re¬
mainder of the body. If we permit the heart thus to revolt,
the kidneys, taking the example of the heart, may in their
turn rebel and cease to work for the good of the organism.
This rebellion, multiplying to other organs and the glandu¬
lar system, brings about the death of the “individual. ,, We
can see with ease that the revolt is death, that the revolt of
any part of the organism results in death. Thus we see
that there can be no compromise with rebellion.
Like the “individual” man, the State is a collection of
aggregations. The political entities within the State must,
all of them, co-operate for the greater good of the State
lest the State itself fall asunder and die, for with the dis¬
affection of any single distrust we discover an example set
for other districts, and we discover, at length, the entire
State falling. This is the danger of revolution.
Look at Earth. We see here one entire organism. The
organism of Earth is an individual organism. Earth has
as its organs the various races and nations of men. Where
one of these is permitted to remain disaffected, Earth itself
— 8 —
is threatened with death. The threatened rebellion of one
country, no matter how small, against the total organism
of Earth, would find Earth sick, and the cultural state of
man to suffer in consequence. Thus, the putrescent illness
of Capitalist States, spreading their pus and bacteria into
the healthy countries of the world would not do otherwise
than bring about the death of Earth, unless these ill organ¬
isms are brought into loyalty and obedience and made to
function for the greater good of the world-wide State.
The constitution of Man is so composed that the individual
cannot function efficiently without the alignment of each
and every part and organ of his anatomy. As the average
individual is incapable, in an unformed and uncultured
state, as witness the barbarians of the jungle, so must he
be trained into a co-ordination of his organic functions by
exercise, education, and work toward specific goals. We
particularly and specifically note that the individual must
be directed from without to accomplish his exercise, edu¬
cation, and work. He must be made to realize this, for only
then can he be made to function efficiently in the role as¬
signed to him.
The tenets of rugged individualism, personal determin¬
ism, self-will, imagination, and personal creativeness are
alike in the masses antipathetic to the good of the Greater
State. These willful and unaligned forces are no more than
illnesses which will bring about disaffection, disunity, and
at length the collapse of the group to which the individual
is attached.
The constitution of Man lends itself easily and thoroughly
to certain and positive regulation from without of all of ita
functions, including those of thinkingness, obedience, and
loyalty, and these things must be controlled if a greater
State is to ensue.
While it may seem desirable to the surgeon to amputate
one or another limb or organ in order to save the remaind¬
er, it must be pointed out that this expediency is not en¬
tirely possible of accomplishment where one considers en¬
tire nations. A body deprived of organs can be observed
to be lessened in its effectiveness. The world deprived of
the workers now enslaved by the insane and nonsensical
— 9 —
idiocies of the Capitalists and Monarchs of Earth, would,
if removed, create a certain disability in the world-wide
State. Just as we see the victor forced to rehabilitate the
population of a conquered country at the end of a war,
thus any effort to depopulate a disaffected portion of the
world might have some consequence. However, let us con¬
sider the inroad of virus and bacteria hostile to the organ¬
ism, and we see that unless we can conquer the germ, the
organ or organism which it is attacking will, itself, suffer.
In any State we have certain individuals who operate in
the role of the virus and germ, and these, attacking the
population or any group within the population, produce, by
their self-willed greed, a sickness in the organ, which then
generally spreads to the whole.
The constitution of Man as an individual body, or the
constitution of a State or a portion of the State as a political
organism are analogous. It is the mission of Psychopolitics
first to align the obedience and goals of the group, and then
maintain their alignment by the eradication of the effective¬
ness of the persons and personalities which might swerve
the group toward disaffection. In our own nation, where
things are better managed and where reason reigns above
all else, it is not difficult to eradicate the self-willed bacteria
which might attack one of our political entities. But in the
field of conquest, in nations less enlightened, where the
Russian State does not yet have power, it is not as feasible
to remove the entire self-willed individual. Psychopolitics
makes it possible to remove that part of his personality
which, in itself, is making havoc with the person’s own
constitution as well as the group with which the person is
connected.
If the animal man were permitted to continue undis¬
turbed by counter-revolutionary propaganda, if he were
left to work under the well-planned management of the
State, we would discover little sickness amongst Man, and
we would discover no sickness in the State. But where the
individual is troubled by conflicting propaganda, where he
is made the effect of revolutionary activities, where he is
permitted to think thoughts critical of the State itself,
where he is permitted to question of those in whose natural
— 10 —
charge he falls, we would discover his constitution to suffer.
We would discover, from this disaffection, the additional
disaffection of his heart and of other portions of his an¬
atomy. So certain is this principle that when one finds a
sick individual, could one search deeply enough, he would
discover a mis-aligned loyalty and an interrupted obedience
to that person’s group unit.
There are those who foolishly have embarked upon some
spiritual Alice-in-Wonderland voyage into what they call
the “subconscious” or the “unconscious” mind, and who,
under the guise of “psychotherapy” would seek to make
well the disaffection of body organs, but it is to be noted
that their results are singularly lacking in success. There
is no strength in such an approach. When hypnotism was
first invented in Russia it was observed that all that was
necessary was to command the unresisting individual to be
well in order, many times, to accomplish that fact. The
limitation of hypnotism was that many subjects were not
susceptible to its uses, and thus hypnotism has had to be
improved upon in order to increase the suggestibility of
individuals who would not otherwise be reached. Thus, any
nation has had the experience of growing well again, as a
whole organism, when placing sufficient force in play
against a disaffected group. Just as in hypnotism any
organ can be commanded into greater loyalty and obedience,
so can any political group be commanded into greater
loyalty and obedience should sufficient force be employed.
However, force often brings about destruction and it is
occasionally not feasible to use broad mass force to ac¬
complish the ends in view. Thus, it is necessary to align
the individual against his desire not to conform.
Just as it is a recognized truth that Man must conform
to his environment, so it is a recognized truth, and will be¬
come more so as the years proceed, that even the body of
Man can be commanded into health.
i
The constitution of Man renders itself peculiarly adapted
to re-alignment of loyalties. Where these loyalties are in¬
digestible to the constitution of the individual itself, such
as loyalties to the ‘petit bourgeoisie,’ the Capitalist, to anti-
Russian ideas, we find the individual body peculiarly sus-
— 11 —
ceptible to sickness, and thus we can clearly understand
the epidemics, illnesses, mass-neuroses, tumults and con¬
fusions of the United States and other capitalist countries.
Here we find the worker improperly and incorrectly loyal,
and thus we find the worker ill. To save him and establish
him correctly and properly upon his goal toward a greater
State, it is an overpowering necessity to make it possible
for him to grant his loyalties in a correct direction. In that
his loyalties are swerved and his obedience cravenly de¬
manded by persons antipathetic to his general good, and
in that these persons are few, even in a Capitalist nation,
the goal and direction of Psychopolitics is clearly under¬
stood. To benefit the worker in such a plight, it is necessary
to eradicate, by general propaganda, by other means, and
by his own co-operation, and self-willedness of perverted
leaders. It is necessary, as well, to indoctrinate the edu¬
cated strata into the tenets and principles of co-operation
with the environment, and thus to insure to the worker less-
warped leadership, less-craven doctrine, and more co-opera¬
tion with the ideas and ideals of the Communist State.
The technologies of Psychopolitics are directed to this
end.
CHAPTER III
MAN AS AN ECONOMIC ORGANISM
Man is subject to certain desires and needs which are as
natural to his beingness as they are to that of any other
animal. Man, however, has the peculiarity of exaggerating
some of these beyond the bounds of reason. This is obvious
through the growth of leisure classes, pseudo-intellectual
groups, the ‘petit bourgeoisie,” Capitalism, and other ills.
It has been said, with truth, that one tenth of a man’s
life concerned with politics and nine-tenths with eco¬
nomics. Without food, the individual dies. Without cloth¬
ing, he freezes. Without houses and weapons, he is prey
to the starving wolves. The acquisition of sufficient items
to answer these necessities of food, clothing, and shelter,
in reason, is the natural right of a member of an enlight¬
ened State. An excess of such items brings about unrest
and disquiet. The presence of luxury items and materials,
and the artificial creation and whetting of appetities, as in
Capitalist advertising, are certain to accentuate the less-
desirable characteristics of Man.
The individual is an economic organism, in that he re¬
quires a certain amount of food, a certain amount of water,
and must hold within himself a certain amount of heat in
order to live. When he has more food than he can eat, more
clothing than he needs to protect him, he then enters upon
a certain idleness which dulls his wits and awareness, and
makes him prey to difficulties which, in a less toxic state,
he would have foreseen and avoided. Thus, we have a glut
being a menace to the individual.
It is no less different in a group. Where the group ac¬
quires too much, its awareness of its own fellows and of the
environment is accordingly reduced, and the effectiveness
the group in general is lost.
The maintaining of a balance between gluttony and need
is the province of Economics proper, and is the fit subject
and concern of the Communist State.
Desire and want are a state of mind. Individuals can be
educated into desiring and wanting more than they can ever
possibly obtain, and such individuals are unhappy. Most
— 13 —
of the self-willed characteristics of the Capitalists come
entirely from greed. He exploits the worker far beyond
any necessity on his own part, as a Capitalist, to need.
In a nation where economic balances are not controlled,
the appetite of the individual is unduly whetted by enchant¬
ing and fanciful persuasions to desire, and a type of insanity
ensues, where each individual is persuaded to possess more
than he can use, and to possess it even at the expense of
his fellows.
There is, in economic balances, the other side. Too great
and too long privation can bring about unhealthy desires,
which, in themselves, accumulate if left action, more than
the individual can use. Poverty, itself, as carefully culti¬
vated in Capitalist States, can bring about an imbalance of
acquisition. Just as a vacuum will pull into it masses, in
a country where enforced privation upon the masses is
permitted, and where desire is artificially whetted, need
turns to greed, and one easily discovers in such states ex¬
ploitation of the many for the benefit of the few.
If one, by the technologies of Psychopolitics, were to dull
this excessive greed in the few who possess it, the worker
would be freed to seek a more natural balance.
Here we have two extremes. Either one of them are an
insanity. If we wish to create an insanity we need only
glut or deprive an individual at long length beyond the
ability to withstand and we have a mental imbalance. A
simple example of this is the alternation of too low with too
high pressures in a chamber, an excellent psychopolitical
procedure. The rapidly varied pressure brings about a
chaos wherein the individual will cannot act and where
other wills then, perforce, assume control.
Essentially, in an entire country, one must remove the
greedy by whatever means and must then create and con¬
tinue a semi-privation in the masses in order to command
and utterly control the nation.
A continuous hope for prosperity must be indoctrinated
in tp the masses with many dreams and visions of glut of
commodity and this hope must be counter-played against
the actuality of privation and the continuous threat of loss
— 14 —
of all economic factors in case of disloyalty to the State in
order to suppress the individual wills of the masses.
In a nation under conquest such as America, our slow
and stealthy approach need take advantage only of the
cycles of booms and depressions inherent in Capitalistic
nations in order to assert of more and more strong control
over individual wills. A boom is a& advantageous as a de¬
pression for our ends for during prosperity our propaganda
lines must only continue to point up the wealth the period
is delivering to the selected few to divorce their control of
the state. During a depression one must only point out
that it ensued as a result of the avarice of a few and the
general political incompetence of the national leaders.
The handling of economic propaganda is not properly
the sphere of psychopolitics but the psychopolitician must
understand economic measures and Communist goals con¬
nected with them.
The masses must at last come to believe that only exces¬
sive taxation of the rich can relieve them of the “burden¬
some leisure class" and can thus be brought to accept such
a thing as income tax, a Marxist principle smoothly slid into
Capitalistic framework in 1909 in the United States. This
even though the basic law of the United States forbade
it and even though Communism at that time had been active
only a few years in America. Such success as the Income
Tax law, had it been followed thoroughly could have brought
the United States and not Eussia into the world scene as the
first Communist nation. But the virility and good sense of
the Russian peoples won. It may not be that the United
States will become entirely Communist until past the middle
of the century but when it does it will be because of our
superior understanding of economics and of psychopolitics.
The Communist agent skilled in economics has as his task
the suborning of tax agencies and their personnel to create
the maximum disturbance and chaos and the passing of laws
adapted to our purposes and to him we must leave this
task. The psychopolitical operator plays a distinctly dif¬
ferent role in this drama.
The rich, the skilled in finance, the well informed in gov¬
ernment are particular and individual targets for the
— 15 —
psychopolitician. His is the role of taking off the board
those individuals who would halt or corrupt Communist
economic programs. Thus every rich man, every states¬
man, every person well informed and capable in govern¬
ment must have brought to his side as a trusted confidant
a psychopolitical operator.
The families of these persons are often deranged from
idleness and glut and this fact must be played upon, even
created. The normal health and wildness of a rich man's
son must be twisted and perverted and explained into
neurosis and then, assisted by a timely administration of
drugs or violence, turned into criminality or insanity. This
brings at once some one in “mental healing" into confidential
contact with the family and from this point on the very
most must then be made of that contact.
Communism could best succeed if at the side of every
rich or influential man there could be placed a psycho¬
political operator, an undoubted authority in the field of
“mental healing" who could then by his advice or through
the medium of a wife or daughter by his guided opinions
direct the optimum policy to embroil or upset the economic
policies of the country and, when the time comes to do
away forever with the rich or influential man, to administer
the proper drug or treatment to bring about his complete
demise in an institution as a patient or dead as a suicide.
Planted beside a country's powerful persons the psycho¬
political operator can also guide other policies to the better¬
ment of our battle.
The Capitalist does not know the definition of war. He
thinks of war as attack with force performed by soldiers
and machines. He does not know that a more effective if
somewhat longer war can be fought with bread or, in our
case, with drugs and the wisdom of our art. The Capitalist
has never won a war in truth. The psychopolitician is hav¬
ing little trouble winning this one.
16
CHAPTER IV
STATE GOALS FOR THE INDIVIDUAL AND MASSES
Just as we would discover an individual to be ill, whose
organs, each one, had a different goal from the rest, so we
discover the individuals and the State to be ill where goals
are not rigorously codified and enforced.
There are those who, in less enlightened times, gave Man
to believe that goals should be personally sought and held,
and that, indeed, Man’s entire impulse toward higher things
stemmed from Freedom. We must remember that the same
peoples who embraced this philosophy also continued in
Man the myth of spiritual existence.
All goals proceed from duress. Life is a continuous
escape. Without force and threat there can be no striving.
Without pain there can be no desire to escape from pain.
Without the threat of punishment there can be no gain.
Without duress and command there can be no alignment
of bodily functions. Without rigorous and forthright con¬
trol, there can be no accomplished goals for the State.
Goals of the State should be formulated by the State for
the obedience and concurrence of the individuals within
that State. A State without goals so formulated is a sick
State. A State without the power and forthright wish to
enforce its goals is a sick State.
When an order is issued by the Communist State, and is
not obeyed, a sickness will be discovered to ensue. Where
obedience fails, the masses suffer.
State goals depend upon loyalty and obedience for their
accomplishment. When one discovers a State goal to be in¬
terpreted, one discovers inevitably that there has been an
interposition of self-willedness, of greed, of idleness, or of
rugged individualism and self-centered initiative. The in¬
terruption of a State goal will be discovered as having been
interrupted by a person whose disloyalty and disobedience
is the direct result of his own mis-alignment with life.
It is not always necessary to remove the individual. It
is possible to remove his self-willed tendencies to the im¬
provement of the goals and gains of the whole. The tech¬
nologies of Psychopolitics are graduated upon the scale
— 17 —
which starts somewhat above the removal of the individual
himself, upward toward the removal only of those ten¬
dencies which bring about his lack of co-operation.
It is not enough for the State to have goals. These goals,
once put forward, depend for their completion upon the
loyalty and obedience of the workers. These, engaged for
the most part, in hard labors, have little time for idle specu¬
lation, which is good. But, above them, unfortunately,
there must be foremen of one or another position, any one
of whom might have sufficient idleness and lack of physical
occupation to cause some disaffecting independency in his
conduct and behaviour.
Psychopolitics remedies this tendency toward disaffec¬
tion when it exceeds the common persuasions of the im¬
mediate superiors of the person in question.
18 -
CHAPTER V
AN EXAMINATION OF LOYALTIES
If loyalty is so important in the economic and social struc¬
ture, it is necessary to examine it further as itself.
In the field of Psychopolitics, loyalty means simply ‘align¬
ment/ It means, more fully, alignment with the goals of
the Communist State. Disloyalty means entirely mis-align-
ment, and more broadly, mis-alignment with the goals of
the Communist State.
When we consider that the goals of the Communist State
are to the best possible benefit of the masses, we can see
that disloyalty, as a term, can embrace Democratic align¬
ment. Loyalty to persons not communistically indoctrinated
would be quite plainly a mis-alignment.
The cure of disloyalty is entirely contained in the prin¬
ciples of alignment. All that it is necessary to do, where
disloyalty is encountered, is to align the purposes of the
individual toward the goals of Communism, and it will be
discovered that a great many circumstances hitherto dis¬
tasteful in his existence will cease to exist.
A heart, or a kidney in rebellion against the remainder
of the organism is being disloyal to the remainder of the
organism. To cure that heart or kidney it is actually only
necessary to bring its activities into alignment with the re¬
mainder of the body.
The technologies of Psychopolitics adequately demon¬
strate the workability of this. Mild shock of the electric
variety can, and does, produce the re-cooperation of a re¬
bellious body organ. It is the shock and punishment of
surgery which, in the main, accomplishes the re-alignment
of a disaffected portion of the body, rather than the surgery
itself. It is the bombardment of X-Rays, rather than the
therapeutic value of X-Rays which causes some disaffected
organ to once again turn its attention to the support of the
general organism.
While it is not borne out that electric shock has any
therapeutic value, so far as making the individual more
sane, it is adequately brought out that its punishment value
will create in the patient a greater co-operative attitude.
— 19 —
Brain surgery has no statistical data to recommend it be¬
yond its removal of the individual personality from amongst
the paths of organs which were not permitted to co-operate.
These two Russian developments have never pretended to
alter the state of sanity. They are only effective and work¬
able in introducing an adequate punishment mechanism
to the personality to make it cease and desist from its
courses and egotistical direction of the anatomy itself. It
is the violence of the electric shock and the surgery which
is useful in subduing the recalcitrant personality, which is
all that stands in the road of the masses or the State. It is
occasionally to be discovered that the removal of the pre¬
venting personality by shock and surgery then permits the
regrowth and re-establishment of organs which have been
rebelled against by that personality. In that a well-regu¬
lated state is composed of organisms, not personalities, the
use of electric shock and brain surgery in Psychopolitics
is clearly demonstrated.
The changing of loyalty consists, in its primary step, of
the eradication of existing loyalties. This can be done in
one of two ways. First, by demonstrating that previously
existing loyalties have brought about perilous physical cir¬
cumstances, such as imprisonment, lack of recognition,
duress, or privation, and second, by eradicating the per¬
sonality itself.
The first is accomplished by a steady and continuous in¬
doctrination of the individual in the belief that his previous
loyalties have been granted to an unworthy source. One of
the primary instances in this is creating circumstances
which apparently derive from the target of his loyalties,
so as to rebuff the individual. As part of this there is the
creation of a state of mind in the individual, by actually
placing him under duress, and then furnishing him with
false evidence to demonstrate that the target of his previous
loyalties is, itself, the course of the duress. Another por¬
tion of this same method consists of defaming or degrad¬
ing the individual whose loyalties are to be changed to the
target of his loyalties, i.e., superiors or government, to such
a degree that this target, at length, actually does hold the
individual in disrepute, and so does rebuff him and serve to
— 20 —
convince him that his loyalties have been misplaced. These
are the milder methods, but have proven extremely effec¬
tive. The greatest drawback in their practice is that they
require time and concentration, the manufacture of false
evidence, and a psychopolitical operator's time.
In moments of expediency, of which there are many, the
personality itself can be rearranged by shock, surgery,
duress, privation, and in particular, that best of psycho¬
political techniques, implantation, with the technologies of
neo-hypnotism. Such duress must have in its first part a
defamation of the loyalties, and in its second, the implan¬
tation of new loyalties. A good and experienced psycho¬
political operator, working under the most favorable cir¬
cumstances, can, by the use of psychopolitical technologies,
alter the loyalties of an individual so deftly that his own
companions will not suspect that they have changed. This,
however, requires considerably more finesse than is usually
necessary to the situation. Mass neo-hypnotism can ac¬
complish more or less the same results when guided by an
experienced psychopolitical operator. An end goal in such
a procedure would be the alteration of the loyalties of an
entire nation in a short period of time by mass neo-hypno-
tism, a thing which has been effectively accomplished among
the less-usable states of Russia.
It is adequatly demonstrated that loyalty is entirely lack¬
ing in that mythical commodity known as ‘spiritual quality/
Loyalty is entirely a thing of dependence, economic or
mental, and can be changed by the crudest implementations.
Observation of workers in their factories or fields demon¬
strates that they easily grant loyalty to a foreman or a
woman, and then as easily abandon it and substitute another
individual, revulsing, at the same time, toward the person
to whom loyalty was primarily granted. The queasy inse¬
curity of the masses in Capitalistic nations finds this more
common than in an enlightened State such as Russia. In
Capitalistic states, dependencies are so craven, wants and
privations are so exaggerated, that loyalty is entirely with¬
out ethical foundation and exists only in the realm of de¬
pendency, duress, or demand.
It is fortunate that Communism so truly approaches an
— 21 —
ideal state of mind, for this brings a certain easiness into
any changing of loyalties, since all other philosophies extant
and practiced on Earth today are degraded and debased,
compared to Communism. It is then with a certain security
that a psychopolitical operator functions, for he knows that
he can change the loyalty of an individual to a more ideal
level by reason alone, and only expediency makes it neces¬
sary to employ the various shifts of psychopolitical tech¬
nology. Any man who cannot be persuaded into Commu¬
nist rationale is, of course, to be regarded as somewhat less
than sane, and it is, therefore completely justified to use
the techniques of insanity upon the non-Communist.
In order to change loyalty it is necessary to establish first
the existing loyalties of the individual. The task is made
very simple in view of the fact that Capitalistic and Fas¬
cists nations have no great security in the loyalty of their
subjects. And it may be found that the loyalties of the sub¬
jects, as we call any person against whom psychopolitical
technology is to be exerted, are already too faint to require
eradication. It is generally only necessary to persuade with
the rationale and overwhelming reasonability of Commu¬
nism to have the person grant his loyalty to the Russian
State. However, regulated only by the importance of the
subject, no great amount of time should be expended upon
the individual, but emotional duress, or electric shock, or
brain surgery should be resorted to, should Communist
propaganda persuasion fail. In a case of a very important
person, it may be necessary to utilize the more delicate
technologies of Psychopolitics so as to place the person
himself, and his associates, in ignorance of the operation.
In this case a simple implantation is used, with a maximum
duress and command value. Only the most skilled psycho¬
political operator should be employed on such a project, as
in this case of the very important person, for a bungling
might disclose the tampering with his mental processes. It
is much more highly recommended, if there is any doubt
whatever about the success of an operation against an im¬
portant person, to select out as a psychopolitical target
persons in his vicinity in whom he is emotionally involved.
His wife or children normally furnish the best targets, and
— 22 —
these can be operated against without restraint. In secur¬
ing the loyalty of a very important person one must place
at his side a constant pleader who enters a sexual or familial
chord into the situation on the side of Communism. It may
not be necessary to make a Communist out of the wife, or
the children, or one of the children, but it might prove
efficacious to do so. In most instances, however, this is not
possible. By the use of various drugs, it is, in this modern
age, and well within the realm of psychopolitieal reality,
entirely too easy to bring about a state of severe neurosis
or insanity in the wife or children, and thus pass them, with
full consent of the important person, and the government in
which he exists, or the bureau in which he is operating, into
the hands of a psychopolitical operator, who then in his own
laboratory, without restraint or fear of investigation or
censor, can, with electric shock, surgery, sexual attack,
drugs, or other useful means, degrade or entirely alter the
personality of a family member, and create in that person a
psychopolitical slave subject who, then, on command or
signal, will perform outrageous actions, thus discrediting
the important person, or will demand, on a more delicate
level, that certain measures be taken by the important per¬
son, which measures are, of course, dictated by the psycho¬
political operator.
Usually when the party has no real interest in the activi¬
ties or decisions of the important person, but merely wishes
to remove him from effective action, the attention of the
psychopolitical operator need not be so intense, and the
person need only be passed into the hands of some unwit¬
ting mental practitioner, who taught as he is by psycho¬
political operators, will bring about sufficient embarrass¬
ment.
When the loyalty of an individual cannot be swerved,
and where the opinion, weight, or effectiveness of the indi¬
vidual stands firmly in the road of Communist goals, it is
usually best to occasion a mild neurosis in the person by
any available means, and then, having carefully given him
a history of mental imbalance, to see to it that he disposes
of himself by suicide, or by bringing about his demise in
such a way as to resemble suicide. Psychopolitical opera-
— 23 —
tors have handled such situations skillfully tens of tho
sands of times within and without Russia.
It is a firm principle of Psychopolitics that the person to
be destroyed must be involved at first or second hand in the
stigma of insanity, and must have been placed in contact
with psychopolitical operators or persons trained by them,
with a maximum amount of tumult and publicity. The
stigma of insanity is properly placed at the door of such
persons’ reputations and is held there firmly by bringing
about irrational acts, either on his own part or in his vicin¬
ity. Such an activity can be classified as a partial destruc¬
tion of alignment, and if this destruction is carried forward
to its furthest extent the mis-alignment on the subject of
all loyalties can be considered to be complete, and alignment
on new loyalties can be embarked upon safely. By bringing
about insanity or suicide on the part of the wife of an im¬
portant political personage, a sufficient mis-alignment has
been instigated to change his attitude. And this, carried
forward firmly, or assisted by psychopolitical implantation
can begin the rebuilding of his loyalties, but now slanted in
a more proper and fitting direction.
Another reason for the alignment of psychopolitical ac¬
tivities with the mis-alignment of insanity is that insan¬
ity, itself, is a despised and disgraced state, and anything
connected with it is lightly viewed. Thus, a psychopolitical
operator, working in the vicinity of an insane person, can
refute and disprove any accusations made against him by
demonstrating that the family itself is tainted with mental
imbalance. This is surprisingly effective in Capitalistic
countries where insanity is so thoroughly feared that no one
would dream of investigating any circumstances in its vi¬
cinity. Psychopolitical propaganda works constantly and
must work constantly to increase and build up this aura of
mystery surrounding insanity, and must emphasize the
horribleness and hopelessness of insanity in order to excuse
non-therapeutic actions taken against the insane. Particu¬
larly in Capitalistic countries, an insane person has no
rights under law. No person who is insane may hold prop¬
erty. No person who is insane may testify. Thus, we have
— 24 —
an excellent road along which we can travel toward our cer¬
tain goal and destiny.
Entirely by bringing about public conviction that the
sanity of a person is in question, it is possible to discount
and eradicate all of the goals and activities of that person.
By demonstrating the insanity of a group, or even a gov¬
ernment, it is possible, then, to cause its people to disavow
it. By magnifying the general human reaction to insanity,
through keeping the subject of insanity, itself, forever be¬
fore the public eye, and then, by utilizing this reaction by
causing a revulsion on the part of a populace against its
leader or leaders, it is possible to stop any government or
movement.
It is important to know that the entire subject of loyalty
is thus as easily handled as it is. One of the first and fore¬
most missions of the psychopolitician is to make an attack
upon Communism and insanity synonymous. It should be¬
come the definition of insanity, of the paranoid variety, that
“A paranoid believes he is being attacked by Communists."
Thus, at once the support of the individual so attacking
Communism will fall away and wither.
Instead of executing national leaders, suicide for them
should be arranged under circumstances which question
their demise. In this way we can select out all opposition
to the Communist extension into the social orders of the
world, and render populaces who would oppose us leader¬
less, and bring about a state of chaos or mis-alignment into
which we can thrust, with great simplicity, the clear and
forceful doctrines of Communism.
The cleverness of our attack in this field of Psychopolitics
is adequate to avoid the understanding of the layman and
the usual stupid official, and by operating entirely under
the banner of authority, with the oft-repeated statement
that the principles of psychotherapy are too devious for
common understanding, an entire revolution can be effected
without the suspicion of a populace until it is an accom¬
plished fact.
As insanity is the maximum mis-alignment, it can be
grasped to be the maximum weapon in severance of loyalties
to leaders and old social orders. Thus, it is of the utmost
— 25 —
importance that psychopolitical operatives infiltrate the
healing arts of a nation marked for conquest, and bring
from that quarter continuous pressure against the popula¬
tion and the government until at last the conquest is af¬
fected. This is the subject and goal of Psychopolitics, itself.
In rearranging loyalties we must have a command of
their values. In the animal the first loyalty is to himself.
This is destroyed by demonstrating errors to him, showing
him that he does not remember, cannot act or does not trust
himself. The second loyalty is to his family unit, his par¬
ents and brothers and sisters. This is destroyed by making
a family unit economically non-dependent, by lessening the
value of marriage, by making an easiness of divorce and by
raising the children wherever possible by the State. The
next loyalty is to his friends and local environment. This
is destroyed by lowering his trust and bringing about re¬
portings upon him allegedly by his fellows or the town or
village authorities. The next is to the State and this, for
the purposes of Communism, is the only loyalty which
should exist once the state is founded as a Communist State.
To destroy loyalty to the State all manner of forbiddings
for youth must be put into effect so as to disenfranchise
them as members of the Capitalist state and, by promises
of a better lot under Communism, to gain their loyalty to
a Communist movement.
Denying a Capitalist country easy access to courts, bring¬
ing about and supporting propaganda to destroy the home,
creating and continuous juvenile delinquency, forcing upon
the state all manner of practices to divorce the child from
it will in the end create the chaos necessary to Communism.
Under the saccharine guise of assistance to them, rigorous
child labor laws are the best means to deny the child any
right in the society. By refusing to let him earn, by forcing
him into unwanted dependence upon a grudging parent, by
making certain in other channels that the parent is never
in other than economic stress, the child can be driven in his
teens into revolt. Delinquency will ensue.
By making readily available drugs of various kinds, by
giving the teen-ager alcohol, by praising his wildness, by
stimulating him with sex literature and advertising to him
— 26 —
or her practices as taught at the Sexpol, the psychopolitical
operator can create the necessary attitude of chaos, idleness
and worthlessness into which can then be cast the solution
which will give the teen-ager complete freedom everywhere
—Communism.
Should it be possible to continue conscription beyond
any reasonable time by promoting unpopular wars and
other means the draft can always stand as a further barrier
to the progress of youth in life, destroying any immediate
hope to participate in his nation’s civil life.
By these means the patriotism of youth for their Capital¬
istic flag can be dulled to a point where they are no longer
dangerous as soldiers. While this might require many de¬
cades to effect, Capitalism’s short term view will never
envision the lengths across which we can plan.
If we could effectively kill the national pride and patrio¬
tism of just one generation we will have won that country.
Therefore there must be continual propaganda abroad to
undermine the loyalty of the citizens in general and the
teen ager in particular.
The role of the psychopolitical operator in this is very
strong. He can, from his position as an authority on the
mind, advise all manner of destructive measures. He can
teach the lack of control of this child at home. He can in¬
struct, in an optimum situation, the entire nation in how to
handle children—and instruct them so that the children,
given no control, given no real home, can run wildly about
with no responsibility for their nation or themselves.
The mis-alignment of the loyalty of youth to a Capitalistic
nation sets the proper stage for a realignment of their
loyalties with Communism. Creating a greed for drugs,
sexual misbehavior and uncontrolled freedom and present¬
ing this to them as a benefit of Communism will with ease
bring about our alignment.
In the case of strong leaders amongst youthful groups,
a psychopolitical operator can work in many ways to use
or discard that leadership. If it is to be used, the character
of the girl or boy must be altered carefully into criminal
channels and a control by blackmail or other means must be
maintained. But where the leadership is not susceptible,
— 27 —
where it resists all persuasions and might become danger¬
ous to our Cause, no pains must be spared to direct the at¬
tention of the authorities to that person and to harrass him
in one way or another until he can come into the hands of
juvenile authorities. When this has been effected it can be
hoped that a psychopolitical operator, by reason of child
advisor status, can, in the security of the jail and cloaked
by processes of law, destroy the sanity of that person. Par¬
ticularly brilliant scholars, athletes and youth group lead¬
ers must be handled in either one of these two ways.
In the matter of guiding the activities of juvenile courts,
the psychopolitical operator entertains here one of his easier
tasks. A Capitalistic nation is so filled with injustice in
general that a little more passes without comment. In
juvenile courts there are always persons with strange
appetites whether these be judges or police men or women.
If such do not exist they can be created. By making avail¬
able to them young girls or boys in the “security” of the
jail or the detention home and by appearing with flash
cameras or witnesses one becomes equipt with a whip ade¬
quate to direct all the future decisions of that person when
these are needed.
The handling of youth cases by courts should be led
further and further away from law and further and further
into “mental problems” until the entire nation thinks of
“mental problems” instead of criminals. This places va¬
cancies everywhere in the courts, in the offices of district
attorneys, on police staffs which could then be filled with
psychopolitical operators and these become then the judges
of the land by their influence and into their hands comes
the total control of the criminal, without whose help a
revolution cannot ever be accomplished.
By stressing this authority over the problems of youth
and adults in courts one day the demand for psychopolitical
operators could become such that even the armed services
will use “authorities on the mind” to work their various
justices and when this occurs the armed forces of the nation
then enter into our hands as solidly as if we commanded
them ourselves. With the slight bonus of having thus a
skilled interrogator near every technician or handler of se¬
cret war apparatus, the country, in event of revolution, as
did Germany in 1918 and 1919 w r ill find itself immobilized
by its own Army and Navy fully and entirely in Commu¬
nist hands.
Thus the subject of loyalties and their re-alignment is
in fact the subject of non-armed conquest of an enemy.
— 28 —
CHAPTER VI
THE GENERAL SUBJECT OF OBEDIENCE
Obedience is the result of force.
Everywhere we look in the history of Earth we discover
that obedience to new rulers has come about entirely
through the demonstration on the part of those rulers of
greater force than was to be discovered in the old ruler. A
population overriden, conquered by war, is obedient to its
conqueror. It is obedient to its conqueror because its con¬
queror has exhibited more force.
Concurrent with force is brutality, for there are human
considerations involved which also represent force. The
most barbaric, unrestrained, brutal use of force, if carried
far enough, invokes obedience. Savage force, sufficiently
long displayed toward any individual, will bring about his
concurrence with any principle or order.
Force is the antithesis of humanizing actions. It is so*
synonymous in the human mind with savageness, lawless¬
ness, brutality, and barbarism, that it is only necessary to
display an inhuman attitude toward people, to be granted
by those people the possession of force.
Any organization which has the spirit and courage to
display inhumanity, savageness, brutality, and an uncom¬
promising lack of humanity, will be obeyed. Such a use of
force is, itself, the essential ingredient of greatness. We
have to hand no less an example than our great Communist
Leaders, who, is moments of duress and trial, when faced
by Czarist rule, continued over the heads of an enslaved
populace, yet displayed sufficient courage never to stay their
hands in the execution of the conversion of the Russian
State to Communist rule.
If you would have obedience you must have no compro¬
mise with humanity. If you would have obedience you
must make it clearly understood that you have no mercy.
Man is an animal. He understands, in the final analysis,
only those things which a brute understands.
As an example of this, we find an individual refusing to
obey and being struck. His refusal to obey is now less
vociferous. He is struck again, and his resistance is less-
— 29 —
ened once more. He is hammered and pounded again and
again, until, at length, his only thought is direct and im¬
plicit obedience to that person from whom the force has
emanated. This is a proven principle. It is proven because
it is the main principle Man, the animal, has used since his
earliest beginnings. It is the only principle which has been
effective, the only principle which has brought about a wide
and continued belief. For it is to our benefit that an indi¬
vidual who is struck again, and again, and again from a
certain source, will, at length, hypnotically believe any¬
thing he is told by the source of the blows.
The stupidity of Western civilizations is best demon¬
strated by the fact that they believe hypnotism is a thing
of the mind, of attention, and a desire for unconsciousness.
This is not true. Only when a person has been beaten,
punished, and mercilessly hammered, can hypnotism upon
him be guaranteed in its effectiveness. It is stated by West¬
ern authorities on hypnosis that only some twenty percent
of the people are susceptible to hypnotism. This statement
is very untrue. Given enough punishment, all of the people
in any time and place are susceptible to hypnotism. In other
words, by adding force, hypnotism is made uniformly effec¬
tive. Where unconsciousness could not be induced by simple
concentration upon the hypnotist, unconsciousness can be
induced by drugs, by blows, by electric shock, and by other
means. And where unconsciousness cannot be induced so
as to make an implantation or an hypnotic command effec¬
tive, it is only necessary to amputate the functioning por¬
tions of the animal man's brain to render him null and void
and no longer a menace. Thus, we find that hypnotism is
entirely effective.
The mechanisms of hypnotism demonstrate clearly that
people can be made to believe in certain conditions, and
even in their environment or in politics, by the administra¬
tion of force. Thus, it is necessary for a psychopolitician
to be an expert in the administration of forces. Thus, he
can bring about implicit obedience, not only on the part of
individual members of the populace, but on the entire popu¬
lace itself and its government. He need only take unto him-
— 30 —
self a sufficiently savage role, a sufficiently uncompromising
inhuman attitude, and he will be obeyed and believed.
The subject of hypnotism is a subject of belief. What
can people be made to believe? They can be made to be¬
lieve anything which is administered to them with sufficient
brutality and force. The obedience of a populace is as good
as they will believe.
Despicable religions, such as Christianity, knew this.
They knew that if enough faith could be brought into being
a populace could be enslaved by the Christian mockeries of
humanity and mercy, and thus could be disarmed. But one
need not count upon this act of faith to bring about a broad
belief. One must only exhibit enough force, enough inhu¬
manity, enough brutality and savageness to create implicit
belief and therefore and thereby implicit obedience. As
Communism is a matter of belief, its study is a study of
force.
The earliest Russian psychiatrists, pioneering this science
of psychiatry, understood thoroughly that hypnosis is in¬
duced by acute fear. They discovered it could also be in¬
duced by shock of an emotional nature, and also by extreme
privation, as well as by blows and drugs.
In order to induce a high state of hypnogogy in an in¬
dividual, a group, or a population, an element of terror
must always be present on the part of those who would
govern. The psychiatrist is aptly suited to this role, for
his brutalities are committed in the name of science and
are inexplicably complex, and entirely out of view of the
human understanding. A sufficient popular terror of the
psychiatrist will, in itself, bring about insanity on the part
of many individuals. A psychopolitical operative, then, can,
entirely cloaked with authority, commence and continue a
campaign of propaganda, describing various “treatments”
which are administered to the insane. A psychopolitical
operative should at all times insist that these treatments are
therapeutic and necessary. He can, in all of his literature
and his books, list large numbers of pretended cures by
these means. But these “cures” need not actually produce
any recovery from a state of disturbance. As long as the
psychopolitical operative or his dupes are the only authori-
—-31 —
ties as to the difference between sanity and insanity, their
word as to the therapeutic value of such treatment will be
the final word. No layman would dare adventure to place
judgment upon the state of sanity of an individual whom
the psychiatrist has already declared insane. The individ¬
ual, himself, is unable to complain, and his family, as will be
covered later, is already discredited by the occurrence of in¬
sanity in their midst. There must be no other adjudicators
of insanity, otherwise it could be disclosed that the brutali¬
ties practiced in the name of treatment are not therapeutic.
A psychopolitical operative has no interest in “therapeutic
means” or “cures.” The greater number of insane in the
country where he is operating, the larger number of the
populace will come under his view, and the greater will be¬
come his facilities. Because the problem is apparently
mounting into uncontrollable heights, he can more and more
operate in an atmosphere of emergency, which again ex¬
cuses his use of such treatments as electric shock, the pre¬
frontal lobotomy, trans-orbital leucotomy, and other opera¬
tions long-since practiced in Russia on political prisoners.
It is to the interest of the psychopolitical operative that
the possibility of curing the insane be outlawed and ruled
out at all times. For the sake of obedience on the part of
the population and their general reaction, a level of brutal¬
ity must, at all costs, be maintained. Only in this way can
the absolute judgment of the psychopolitical operative as to
the sanity or insanity of public figures be maintained in
complete belief. Using sufficient brutality upon their pa¬
tients, the public at large will come to believe utterly any¬
thing they say about their patients. Furthermore, and
much more important, the field of the mind must be suf¬
ficiently dominated by the psychopolitical operative, so that
wherever tenets of the mind are taught they will be hyp¬
notically believed. The psychopolitical operative, having
under his control all psychology classes in an area, can thus
bring about a complete reformation of the future leaders
of a country in their educational processes, and so prepare
them for Communism.
To be obeyed, one must be believed. If one is sufficient¬
ly believed, one will unquestioningly be obeyed.
— 32 —
When he is fortunate enough to obtain into his hands
anyone near to a political or important figure, this factor
of obedience becomes very important. A certain amount of
fear or terror must be engendered in the person under treat¬
ment so that this person will then take immediate orders,
completely and unquestioningly, from the psychopolitical
operative, and so be able to influence the actions of that
person who is to be reached.
Bringing about this state of mind on the part of a popu¬
lace and its leaders—that a psychopolitical operative must,
at all times, be believed—could eventually be attended by
very good fortune. It is not too much to hope that psycho¬
political operatives would then, in a country such as the
United States, become the most intimate advisors to politi¬
cal figures, even to the point of advising the entirety of a
political party as to its actions in an election.
The long view is the important view. Belief is engen¬
dered by a certain amount of fear and terror from an
authoritative level, and this will be followed by obedience.
The general propaganda which would best serve Psycho¬
politics would be a continual insistence that certain authori¬
tative levels of healing, deemed this or that the correct
treatment of insanity. These treatments must always in¬
clude a certain amount of brutality. Propaganda should
continue and stress the rising incidence of insanity in a
country. The entire field of human behaviour, for the bene¬
fit of the country, can, at length, be broadened into abnormal
behaviour. Thus, anyone indulging in any eccentricity,
particularly the eccentricity of combatting psychopolitics,
could be silenced by the authoritative opinion on the part of
a psychopolitical operative that he was acting in an ab¬
normal fashion. This, with some good fortune, could bring
the person into the hands of the psychopolitical operative so
as to forever more disable him, or to swerve his loyalties by
pain-drug hypnotism.
On the subject of obedience itself, the most optimum
obedience is unthinking obedience. The command given
must be obeyed without any rationalizing on the part of the
subject. The command must, therefore, be implanted below
the thinking processes of the subject to be influenced, and
— 33 —
must react upon him in such a way as to bring no mental
alertness on his part.
It is in the interest of Psychopolitics that a population
be told that an hypnotized person will not do anything
against his actual will, will not commit immoral acts, and
will not act so as to endanger himself. While this may be
true of light, parlour hypnotism, it certainly is not true of
commands implanted with the use of electric shock, drugs,
or heavy punishment. It is counted upon completely that
this will be discredited to the general public by psycho-
political operatives, for if it were to be generally known
that individuals would obey commands harmful to them¬
selves, and would commit immoral acts while under the in¬
fluence of deep hypnotic commands, the actions of many
people, working unknowingly in favor of Communism,
would be too-well understood. People acting under deep
hypnotic commands should be acting apparently of their
own volition and out of their own convictions.
The entire subject of psychopolitical hypnosis, Psycho¬
politics in general, depends for its defense upon continu¬
ous protest from authoritative sources that such things are
not possible. And, should anyone unmask a psychopolitical
operative, he should at once declare the whole thing a physi¬
cal impossibility, and use his authoritative position to dis¬
count any accusation. Should any writings of Psychopoli¬
tics come to view, it is only necessary to brand them a hoax
and laugh them out of countenance. Thus, psychopolitical
activities are easy to defend.
When psychopolitical activities have reached a certain
peak, from there on it is almost impossible to undo them,
for the population is already under the duress of obedience
to the psychopolitical operatives and their dupes. The in¬
gredient of obedience is important, for the complete belief
in the psychopolitical operative renders his statement can¬
celling any challenge about psychopolitical operations irre¬
futable. The optimum circumstances would be to occupy
every position which would be consulted by officials on any
question or suspicion arising on the subject of Psycho¬
politics. Thus, a psychiatric advisor should be placed near
to hand in every government operation. As all suspicions
would then be referred to him, no action would ever be
taken, and the goal of Communism could be realized in that
nation.
Psychopolitics depends, from the viewpoint of the layman,
upon its fantastic aspects. These are its best defense, but
above all these defenses is implicit obedience on the part of
officials and the general public, because of the character of
the psychopolitical operative in the field of healing.
— 34 —
CHAPTER VII
ANATOMY OF STIMULUS-RESPONSE MECHANISMS
OF MAN
Man is a stimulus-response animal. His entire reasoning 1
capabilities, even his ethics and morals, depend upon stimu¬
lus-response machinery. This has long been demonstrated
by such Russians as Pavlov, and the principles have long
been used in handling the recalcitrant, in training children,
and in bringing about a state of optimum behaviour on the
part of a population.
Having no independent will of his own, Man is easily
handled by stimulus-response mechanisms. It is only neces¬
sary to install a stimulus into the mental anatomy of Man
to have that stimulus reactivate and respond any time an
exterior command source calls it into being.
The mechanisms of stimulus-response are easily under¬
stood. The body takes pictures of every action in the en¬
vironment around an individual. When the environment in¬
cludes brutality, terror, shock, and other such activities,
the mental image picture gained contains in itself all the
ingredients of the environment. If the individual, himself,
was injured during that moment, the injury, itself, will re¬
manifest when called upon to respond by an exterior com¬
mand source.
As an example of this, if an individual is beaten, and is
told during the entirety of the beating that he must obey
certain officials, he will, in the future, feel the beginnings
of the pain the moment he begins to disobey. The installed
pain, itself, reacts as a policeman, for the experience of the
individual demonstrates to him that he connot combat, and
will receive pain from, certain officials.
The mind can become very complex in its stimulus re¬
sponses. As easily demonstrated in hypnotism, an entire
chain of commands, having to do with a great many complex
actions, can be beaten, shocked, or terrorized into a mind,
and will there lie dormant until called into view by some
similarity in the circumstances of the environment to the
incident of punishment.
The stimulus we call the “incident of punishment” where
— 35 —
the response mechanism need only contain some small part
of the stimulus to call into view the mental image picture,
and cause it to exert against the body, the pain sequence.
So long as the individual obeys the picture, or follows the
commands of the stimulus implantation he is free from pain.
The behaviour of children is regulated in this fashion in
every civilized country. The father, finding himself unable
to bring about immediate obedience and training on the
part of his child, resorts to physical violence, and after ad¬
ministering punishment ot a physical nature to the child
on several occasions, is gratified to experience complete
obedience on the part of the child each time the father
speaks. In that parents are wont to be lenient with their
children, they seldom administer sufficient punishment to
bring about entirely optimum obedience. The ability of
the organism to withstand punishment is very great. Com¬
plete and implicit response can be gained only by stimuli
sufficiently brutal to actually injure the organism. The
Kossack method of breaking wild horses is a useful example.
The horse will not restrain itself or take any of its rider’s
commands. The rider, wishing to break it, mounts, and
takes a flask of strong Vodka, and smashes it between the
horses’s ears. The horse, struck to its knees, its eyes filled
with alcohol, mistaking the dampness for blood, instantly
and thereafter gives its attention to the rider and never
needs further breaking. Difficulty in breaking horses is
only occasioned when light punishments are administered.
There is some mawkish sentimentality about “breaking
the spirit,” but what is desired here is an obedient horse,
and sufficient brutality brings about an obedient horse.
The stimulus-response mechanisms of the body are such
that the pain and the command subdivide so as to counter
each other. The mental image picture of the punishment
will not become effective upon the individual unless the
command content is disobeyed. It is pointed out in many
early Russian writings that this is a survival mechanism.
It has already been well and thoroughly used in the survival
of Communism.
It is only necessary to deliver into the organism a suffi¬
cient stimulus to gain an adequate response.
— 36 —
So long* as the organism obeys the stimulus whenever it
is restimulated in the future, it does not suffer from the
pain of the stimulus. But should it disobey the command
content of the stimulus, the stimulus reacts to punish the
individual. Thus, we have an optimum circumstance, and
one of the basic principles of Psychopolitics. A sufficiently)
installed stimulus will thereafter remain as a police mechan¬
ism within the individual to cause him to follow the com¬
mands and directions given to him. Should he fail to follow
these commands and directions, the stimulus mechanism
will go into action. As the commands are there with the
moment of duress, the commands themselves need never be
repeated, and if the individual were to depart thousands of
miles away from the psychopolitical operative, he will still
obey the psychopolitical operative, or, himself, become ex¬
tremely ill and in agony. These principles, built from the
earliest days of Pavlov, by constant and continuous Russian
development, have, at last, become of enormous use to us in
our conquest. For less modern and well-informed coun¬
tries of Earth, lacking this mechanism, failing to under¬
stand it, and coaxed into somnolence by our own psycho¬
political operatives, who discount and disclaim it, cannot
avoid succumbing to it.
The body is less able to resist a stimulus if it has insuf¬
ficient food and is weary. Therefore, it is necessary to ad¬
minister all such stimuli to individuals when their ability
to resist has been reduced by privation and exhaustion. Re¬
fusal to let them sleep over many days, denying them ade¬
quate food, then brings about an optimum state for the
receipt of a stimulus. If the person is then given an elec¬
trical shock, and is told while the shock is in action that he
must obey and do certain things, he has no choice but to do
them, or to re-experience, because of his mental image pic¬
ture of it, the electric shock. This highly scientific and in¬
tensely workable mechanism cannot be over-estimated in the
practice of psychopolitics.
Drugging the individual produces an artificial exhaustion,
and if he is drugged, or shocked and beaten, and given a
string of commands, his loyalties, themselves, can be defi¬
nitely rearranged. This is P.D.H., or Pain-Drug Hypnosis.
— 37 —
The psychopolitical operative in training should be
thoroughly studied in the subject of hypnotism and post¬
hypnotic suggestion. He should pay particular attention to
the “forgetter mechanism” aspect of hypnotism, which is
to say, implantation in the unconscious mind. He should
note particularly that a person given a command in an
hypnotic state, and then told when still in that condition
to forget it, will execute it on a stimulus-response signal
in the environment after he has “awakened” from his hyp¬
notic trance.
Having mastered these details fully, he should, by prac¬
ticing upon criminals and prisoners, or inmates available
to him, produce the hypnotic trance by durgs, and drive
home post-hypnotic suggestions by pain administered to the
drugged person. He should then study the reactions of the
person when “awakened,” and should give him the stimulus-
response signal which would throw into action the com¬
mands given while in a drugged state of duress. By much
practice he can then learn the threshold dosages of various
drugs, and the amount of duress in terms of electric shock
or additional drug shock necessary to produce the optimum
obedience to the commands. He should also satisfy himself
that there is no possible method known to Man—there must
be no possible method known to Man—of bringing the pa¬
tient into awareness of what has happened to him, keeping
him in a state of obedience and response while ignorant of
its cause.
Using criminals and prisoners, the psychopolitical oper¬
ative in training should then experiment with duress in the
absence of privation, administering electric shocks, beat¬
ings, and terror-inducing tactics, accompanied by the same
mechanisms as those employed in hypnotism, and watch
the conduct of the person when no longer under duress.
The operative in training should carefully remark those
who show a tendency to protest, so that he may recognize
possible recovery of memory of the commands implanted.
Purely for his own education, he should then satisfy himself
as to the efficacy of brain surgery in disabling the non-
responsive prisoner.
The boldness of the psychopolitical operative can be in-
— 38 -
creased markedly by permitting persons who have been
given pain-drug hypnosis and who have demonstrated symp¬
toms of rebelling or recalling into the society to observe how
the label of “insanity” discredits and discounts the state¬
ments of the person.
Exercises in bringing about insanity seizures at will,
simply by demonstrating a signal to persons upon whom
pain-drug hypnosis has been used, and exercises in making
the seizures come about through talking to certain persons
in certain places and times should also be used.
Brain surgery, as developed in Russia, should also be
practiced by the psychopolitical operative in training, to
give him full confidence in 1) the crudeness with which it
can be done, 2) the certainty of erasure of the stimulus-
response mechanism itself, 3) the production of imbecility,
idiocy, and dis-cordination on the part of the patient, and
4) the small amount of comment which casualties in brain
surgery occasion.
Exercises in sexual attack on patients should be practiced
by the psychopolitcal operative to demonstrate the inability
of the patient under pain-drug hypnosis to recall the attack,
while indoctrinating a lust for further sexual activity on
the part of the patient. Sex, in all animals, is a powerful
motivator, and is no less so in the animal Man, and the oc¬
casioning of sexual liaison between females of a target fam¬
ily and indicated males, under the control of the psycho¬
political operative, must be demonstrated to be possible
with complete security for the psychopolitical operative,
thus giving into his hands an excellent weapon for the
breaking down of familial relations and consequent public
disgraces for the psychopolitical target.
Just as a dog can be trained, so can a man be trained.
Just as a horse can be trained, so can a man be trained.
Sexual lust, masochism, and any other desirable perversion
can be induced by pain-drug hypnosis and the benefit of
Psychopolitics.
The changes of loyalties, allegiances, and sources of com¬
mand can be occasioned easily by psychopolitical technolo¬
gies, and these should be practiced and understood by the
— 39 —
psychopolitical operative before he begins to tamper with
psychopolitical targets of magnitude.
The actual simplicity of the subject of pain-drug hypno¬
sis, the use of electric shock, drugs, insanity-producing in¬
jections, and other materials, should be masked entirely by
technical nomenclature, the protest of benefit to the pa¬
tient, by an authoritarian pose and position, and by care¬
fully cultivating governmental positions in the country to
be conquered.
Although the psychopolitical operative working in univer¬
sities where he can direct the curricula of psychology classes
is often tempted to teach some of the principles of Psycho¬
politics to the susceptible students in the psychology classes,
he must be thoroughly enjoined to limit his information in
psychology classes to the transmittal of the tenets of Com¬
munism under the guise of psychology, and must limit his
activities in bringing about a state of mind on the part of
the students where they will accept Communist tenets as
those of their own action and as modern scientific principles.
The psychological operative must not, at any time, educate
students fully in stimulus-response mechanisms, and must
not impart to them, save those who will become his fellow-
workers, the exact principles of Psychopolitics. It is not
necessary to do so, and it is dangerous.
40
CHAPTER VIII
DEGRADATION, SHOCK AND ENDURANCE
Degradation and conquest are companions.
In order to be conquered, a nation must be degraded,
either by acts of war, by being overrun, by being forced
into humiliating treaties of peace, or by the treatment of her
populace under the armies of the conqueror. However,
degradation can be accomplished much more insidiously
and much more effectively by consistent and continual de¬
famation.
, Defamation is the best and foremost weapon of Psycho¬
politics on the broad field. Continual and constant degra¬
dation of national leaders, national institutions, national
practices, and national heroes must be systematically car¬
ried out, but this is the chief function of Communist Party
Members, in general, not the psychopolitician.
The realm of defamation and degradation, of the psycho¬
politician, is Man himself. By attacking the character and
morals of Man himself, and by bringing about, through con¬
tamination of youth, a general degraded feeling, command
of the populace is facilitated to a very marked degree.
There is a curve of degradation which leads downward
to a point where the endurance of an individual is almost
at end. and any sudden action toward him will place him in
a state of shock. Similarly, a soldier held prisoner can be
abused, denied, defamed, and degraded until the slightest
motion on the part of his captors will cause him to flinch.
Similarly, the slightest word on the part of his captors will
cause him to obey, or vary his loyalties and beliefs. Given
sufficient degradation, a prisoner can be caused to murder
his fellow countrymen in the same stockade. Experiments
on German prisoners have lately demonstrated that only
after seventy days of filthy food, little sleep, and nearly un¬
tenable quarters, that the least motion toward the prisoner
would bring about a state of shock beyond his endurance
threshold, and would cause him to hypnotically receive any¬
thing said to him. Thus, it is possible, in an entire stockade
of prisoners, to the number of thousands, to being about a
state of complete servile obedience, and without the labor of
— 41 —
personally addressing each one, to pervert their loyalties
and implant in them adequate commands to insure their
future conduct, even when released to their own people.
By lowering the endurance of a person, a group, or a
nation, and by constant degradation and defamation, it is
possible to induce, thus, a state of shock which will receive
adequately any command given.
The first thing to be degraded in any nation is the state of
Man, himself. Nations which have high ethical tone are
difficult to conquer. Their loyalties are hard to shake, their
allegiance to their leaders is fanatical, and what they
usually call their spiritual integrity cannot be violated by
duress. It is not efficient to attack a nation in such a frame
of mind. It is the basic purpose of Psychopolitics to reduce
that state of mind to a point where it can be ordered and en¬
slaved. Thus, the first target is Man, himself. He must
be degraded from a spiritual being to an animalistic re¬
action pattern. He must think of himself as an animal,
capable only of animalistic reactions. He must no longer
think of himself, or of his fellows, as capable of “spiritual
endurance/' or nobility.
The best approach toward degradation in its first stages
is the propaganda of “scientific approach" to Man. Man
must be consistently demonstrated to be a mechanism with¬
out individuality, and it must be educated into a populace
under attack that Man's individualistic reactions are the
product of mental derangement. The populace must be
brought into the belief that every individual within it who
rebels in any way, shape, or form against efforts and activi¬
ties to enslave the whole, must be considered to be a de¬
ranged person whose eccentricities are neurotic or insane,
and who must have at once the treatment of a psychopoli¬
tician.
An optimum condition in such a program of degradation
would address itself to the military forces of the nation,
and bring them rapidly away from any other belief than
that the disobedient one must be subjected to “mental
treatment." An enslavement of a population can fail only
if these rebellious individuals are left to exert their indi¬
vidual influences upon their fellow citizens, sparking them
— 42 —
into rebellion, calling into account their nobilities and free¬
doms. Unless these restless individuals are stamped out
and given into the hands of psychopolitical operatives early
in the conquest, there will be nothing but trouble as the
conquest continues.
The officials of the government, students, readers, par¬
takers of entertainment, must all be indoctrinated, by what¬
ever means, into the complete belief that the restless, the
ambitions, the natural leaders, are suffering from environ¬
mental maladjustments, which can only be healed by re¬
course to psychopolitical operatives in the guise of mental
healers.
By thus degrading the general belief in the status of Man
it is relatively simple, with co-operation from the economic
salients being driven into the country, to drive citizens
apart, one from another, to bring about a question of the
wisdom of their own government, and to cause them to ac¬
tively beg for enslavement.
The educational programs of Psychopolitics must, at every
hand, seek out the levels of youth who will become the lead¬
ers in the country's future, and educate them into the belief
of the animalistic nature of Man. This must be made fash¬
ionable. They must be taught to frown upon ideas, upon
individual endeavor. They must be taught, above all things,
that the salvation of Man is to be found only by his adjusting
thoroughly to this environment.
This educational program in the field of Psychopolitica
can best be followed by bringing about a compulsory train¬
ing in some subject such as psychology or other mental prac¬
tice, and ascertaining that each broad program of psycho¬
political training be supervised by a psychiatrist who is a
trained psychopolitical operative.
As it seems in foreign nations that the church is the most
ennobling influence, each and every branch and activity of
each and every church, must, one way or another, be dis¬
credited. Religion must become unfashionable by demon¬
strating broadly, through psychopolitical indoctrination,
that the soul is non-existent, and that Man is an animal.
The lying mechanisms of Christianity lead men to foolishly
brave deeds. By teaching them that there is a life here-
— 43 —
after, the liability of courageous acts, while living, is thus
lessened. The liability of any act must be markedly in¬
creased if a populace is to be obedient. Thus, there must
be no standing belief in the church, and the power of the
church must be denied at every hand.
The psychopolitical operative, in his program of degra¬
dation, should at all times bring into question any family
which is deeply religious, and, should any neurosis or in¬
sanity be occasioned in that family, to blame and hold re¬
sponsible their religious connections for the neurotic or
psychotic condition. Religion must be made synonymous
with neurosis and psychosis. People who are deeply re¬
ligious would be less and less held responsible for their own
sanity, and should more and more be relegated to the min¬
istrations of psychopolitical operatives.
By perverting the institutions of a nation and bringing
about a general degradation, by interfering with the eco¬
nomics of a nation to the degree that privation and depres¬
sion come about, only minor shocks will be necessary to
produce, on the populace as a whole, an obedient reaction
or an hysteria. Thus, the mere threat of war, the mere
threat of aviation bombings, could cause the population to
sue instantly for peace. It is a long and arduous road for
the psychopolitical operative to achieve this state of mind
on the part of a whole nation, but no more than twenty or
thirty years should be necessary in the entire program.
Having to hand, as we do, weapons with which to accomplish
the goal.
44
CHAPTER IX
THE ORGANIZATION OF MENTAL HEALTH
CAMPAIGNS
Psychopolitical operatives should at all times be alert to
the opportunity to organize “for the betterment of the com-
munity” mental health clubs or groups. By thus inviting
the co-operation of the population as a whole in mental
health programs, the terrors of mental aberration can be
disseminated throughout the populace. Furthermore, each
one of these mental health groups, properly guided, can
bring, at last, legislative pressure against the government
to secure adequately the position of the psychopolitical oper¬
ative, and to obtain for him government grants and facili¬
ties, thus bringing a government to finance its own down¬
fall.
Mental health organizations must carefully delete from
their ranks anyone actually proficient in the handling or
treatment of mental health. Thus must be excluded priests,
ministers, actually trained psychoanalysts, good hypnotists,
or trained Dianeticists. These, with some cognizance on the
subject of mental aberration and its treatment, and with
some experience in observing the mentally deranged, if
allowed frequency within institutions, and if permitted to
receive literature, would, sooner or later, become suspicious
of the activities engaged upon by the psychopolitical opera¬
tive. These must be defamed and excluded as “untrained/'
“unskillful/' “quacks,” or “perpetrators of hoaxes.”
No mental health movement with actual goals of mental
therapy should be continued in existence in any nation.
For instance, the use of Chinese acupuncture in the treat¬
ment of mental and physical derangement must, in China,
be stamped out and discredited thoroughly, as it has some
efficacy, and, more importantly, its practitioners under¬
stand, through long conversation with it, many of the prin¬
ciples of actual mental health and aberration.
In the field of mental health, the psychopolitician must
occupy, and continue to occupy, through various arguments,
the authoritative position on the subject. There is always
the danger that problems of mental health may be resolved
— 45 —
by some individual or group, which might then derange
the program of the psychopolitical operative in his mental
health clubs.
City officials, socialites, and other unknowing individuals,
on the subject of mental health, should be invited to full
co-operation in the activity of mental health groups. But
the entirety of this activity should be to finance better fa¬
cilities for the psychopolitical practitioner. To these groups
it must be continually stressed that the entire subject of
mental illness is so complex that none of them, certainly,
could understand any part of it. Thus, the club should be
kept on a social and financial level.
Where groups interested in the health of the community
have already been formed, they should be infiltrated and
taken over, and if this is not possible, they should be dis¬
credited and debarred, and the officialdom of the area
should be invited to stamp them out as dangerous.
When an hostile group dedicated to mental health is dis¬
covered, the psychopolitician should have recourse to the
mechanisms of peyote, mescaline, and later drugs which
cause temporary insanity. He should send persons, prefer¬
ably those well under his control, into the mental health
group, whether Christian Science or Dianetics or faith
preachers to demonstrate their abilities upon this new per¬
son. These, in demonstrating their abilities, will usually
act with enthusiasm. Midway in the course of their treat¬
ment, a quiet injection of peyote, mescaline, or other drug,
or an electric shock, will produce the symptoms of insanity
in the patient which has been sent to the target group.
The patient thus demonstrating momentary insanity
should immediately be reported to the police and taken away
to some area of incarceration managed by psychopolitical
operatives, and so placed out of sight. Officialdom will thus
come into a belief that this group drives individuals insane
by their practices, and the practices of the group will then
be despised and prohibited by law.
The values of a widespread mental health organization
are manifest when one realizes that any government can be
forced to provide facilities for psychopolitical operatives in
the form of psychiatric wards in all hospitals, in national
— 46 —
institutions totally in the hands of psychopolitical opera¬
tives, and in the establishment of clinics where youth can be
contacted and arranged more seemingly to the purposes of
Psychopolitics.
Such groups form a political force, which can then legal¬
ize any law or authority desired for the psychopolitical
operative.
The securing of authority over such mental health organi¬
zations is done mainly by appeal to education. A psycho¬
political operative should make sure that those psychia¬
trists he controls, those psychologists whom he has under
his orders, have been trained for an excessively long period
of time. The longer the training period which can be re¬
quired, the safer the psychopolitical program, since no new
group of practitioners can arise to disclose and dismay
psychopolitical programs. Furthermore, the groups them¬
selves cannot hope to obtain any full knowledge of the sub¬
ject, not having behind them many, many years of inten¬
sive training.
Vienna has been carefully maintained as the home of
Psychopolitics, since it was the home of Psychoanalysis.
Although our activities have long since dispersed any of
the gains made by Freudian groups, and have taken over
these groups, the proximity of Vienna to Russia, where
Phychopolitics is operating abroad, and the necessity “for
further study" by psychopolitical operatives in the birth¬
place of Psychoanalysis, makes periodic contacts with head¬
quarters possible. Thus, the word “psychoanalysis" must
be stressed at all times, and must be pretended to be a
thorough part of the psychiatrist's training.
Psychoanalysis has the very valuable possession of a
vocabulary, and a workability which is sufficiently poor to
avoid recovery of psychopolitical implantations. It can be
made fashionable throughout mental health organizations,
and by learning its patter, and by believing they see some
of its phenomena, the members of mental health groups can
believe themselves conversant with mental health. Because
its stress is sex, it is, itself, an adequate defamation of char¬
acter. and serves the purposes of degradation well. Thus,
47
in organizing mental health groups, the literature furnished
such groups should be psychoanalytical in nature.
If a group of persons interested in suppressing juvenile
delinquency, in caring for the insane, and the promotion of
psychopolitical operatives and their actions can be formed in
every major city of a country under conquest, the success of
a psychopolitical program is assured, since these groups
seem to represent a large segment of the population. By
releasing continued propaganda on the subject of dope ad¬
diction, homosexuality, and depraved conduct on the part
of the young, even the judges of a country can become su¬
borned into reacting violently against the youth of the coun¬
try, thus mis-aligning and aligning the support of youth.
The communication lines of psychopolitics, if such mental
health organizations can be well established, can thus run
from its most prominent citizens to its government. It is
not too much to hope that the influence of such groups could
bring about a psychiatric ward in every hospital in the land,
and psychiatrists in every company and regiment of the
nation’s army, and whole government institutes manned en¬
tirely by psychopolitical operatives, into which ailing gov¬
ernment officials could be placed, to the advantage of the
psychopolitician.
If a psychiatric ward could be established in every hos¬
pital in every city in a nation, it is certain that, at one time
or another, every prominent citizen of that nation could
come under the ministrations of psychopolitical operatives
or their dupes.
The validation of psychiatric position in the armed forces
and security-minded institutions of the nation under con¬
quest could bring about a flow and fund of information un¬
like any other program which could be conceived. If every
pilot who flies a new plane could come under the question¬
ing of a psychopolitical operative, if the compiler of every
plan of military action could thus came under the review
of psychopolitical operatives, the simplicity with which in¬
formation can be extracted by the use of certain drugs, with¬
out the after-knowledge of the soldier, would entirely cripple
any overt action toward Communism. If the nation could
be educated into turning over to psychopolitical operatives
— 48 —
every recalcitrant or rebellious soldier, it would lose its best
fighters. Thus, the advantage of mental health organiza¬
tions can be seen, for these, by exerting an apparent public
pressure against the government, can achieve these ends
and goals.
The financing of a psychopolitical operation is diffcult
unless it is done by the citizens and government. Although
vast sums of money can be obtained from private patients,
and from relatives who wish persons put away, it is, never¬
theless, difficult to obtain millions, unless the government
itself is co-operating. The co-operation of the government
to obtain these vast sums of money is best obtained by the
organization of mental health groups composed of leading
citizens, and who bring their lobbying abilities to bear
against the nation's government. Thus can be financed
many programs, which might otherwise have to be laid
aside by the psychopolitician.
The psychopolitical operative should bend consistent and
continual effort toward forming and continuing in action
innumerable mental health groups.
The psychopolitical operative should also spare no ex¬
pense in smashing out of existence, by whatever means,
any actual healing group, such as that of acupuncture, in
China; such as Christian Science, Dianetics and faith heal¬
ing, in the United States; such as Catholicism in Italy and
Spain; and the practical psychological groups of England.
CHAPTER X
CONDUCT UNDER FIRE
The psychopolitician may well find himself under attack
as an individual or a member of a group. He may be at¬
tacked as a Communist, through some leak in the organi¬
zation, he may be attacked for malpractice. He may be at¬
tacked by the families of people whom he has injured. In
all cases his conduct of the situation should be calm and
aloof. He should have behind him the authority of many
years of training, and he should have participated fully in
the building of defenses in the field of insanity which give
him the only statement as to the conditions of the mind.
If he has not done his work well, hostile feeling groups
may expose an individual psychopolitician. These may call
into question the efficacy of psychiatric treatment such as
shock, drugs, and brain surgery. Therefore, the psycho¬
political operative must have to hand innumerable docu¬
ments which assert enormously encouraging figures on the
subject of recovery by reason of shock, brain surgery, drugs,
and general treatment. Not one of these cases cited need be
real, but they should be documented and printed in such a
fashion as to form excellent court evidence.
When his allegiance is attacked, the psychopolitical oper¬
ative should explain his connection with Vienna on the
grounds that Vienna is the place of study for all important
matters of the mind.
More importantly, he should rule into scorn, by reason
of his authority, the sanity of the person attacking him, and
if the psychopolitical archives of the country are adequate
many defamatory data can be unearthed and presented as
a rebuttal.
Should anyone attempt to expose psychotherapy as a
psychopolitical activity, the best defense is calling into
question the sanity of the attacker. The next best defense
is authority. The next best defense is a validation of
psychiatric practices in terms of long and impressive fig¬
ures. The next best defense is the actual removal of the
attacker by giving him, or them, treatment sufficient to
bring about a period of insanity for the duration of the
— 50 —
trial. This, more than anything else, would discredit them,
but it is dangerous to practice this, in the extreme.
Psychopolitics should avoid murder and violence, unless
it is done in the safety of the institution, on persons who
have been proven to be insane. Where institution deaths
appear to be unnecessary, or to rise in “unreasonable num¬
ber/’ political capital might be made of this by city officials
or legislature. If the psychopolitical operative has, him¬
self, or if his group has done a thorough job, defamatory
data concerning the person, or connections, of the would-be
attacker should be on file, should be documented, and should
be used in such a way as to discourage the inquiry.
After a period of indoctrination, a country will expect
insanity to be met by psychopolitical violence. Psycho-
political activities should become the only recognized treat¬
ment for insanity. Indeed, this can be extended to such a
length that it could be made illegal for electric shock and
brain surgery to be omitted in the treatment of a patient.
In order to defend psychopolitical activities, a great com¬
plexity should be made of psychiatric, psychoanalytical,
and psychological technology. Any hearing should be bur¬
dened by terminology too difficult to be transcribed easily.
A great deal should be made out of such terms as schizo¬
phrenia, paranoia, and other relatively undefinable states.
Psychopolitical tests need not necessarily be in agree¬
ment, one to another, where they are available to the public.
Various types of insanity should be characterized by diffi¬
cult terms. The actual state should be made obscure, but
by this verbiage it can be built into the court or investigat¬
ing mind that a scientific approach exists and that it is too
complex for him to understand. It is not to be imagined
that a judge or a committee of investigation should inquire
too deeply into the susbject of insanity, since they, them¬
selves, part of the indoctrinated masses, are already intimi¬
dated if the psychopolitical activity has caused itself to be
well-documented in terms of horror in magazines.
In case of a hearing or trial, the terribleness of insanity
itself, its threat to the society, should be exaggerated until
the court or committee believes that the psychopolitical
operative is vitally necessary in his post and should not be
— 51 —
harrassed for the activities of persons who are irrational.
An immediate attack upon the sanity of the attacker be¬
fore any possible hearing can take place is the very best de¬
fense. It should become well-known that “only the insane
attack psychiatrists.” The by-word should be built into the
society that paranoia is a condition “in which the individual
believes he is being attacked by Communists.” It will be
found that this defense is effective.
Part of the effective defenses should include the entire
lack in the society of any real psychotherapy. This must
be systematically stamped out, since a real psychotherapy
might possibly uncover the results of psychopolitical ac¬
tivities.
Jurisprudence, in a Capitalistic nation, is of such clumsi¬
ness that cases are invariably tried in their newspapers.
We have handled these things much better in Russia, and
have uniformly brought people to trial with full confessions
already arrived at (being implanted) before the trial took
place.
Should any whisper, or pamphlet, against psychopolitical
activities be published, it should be laughed into scorn,
branded an immediate hoax, and its perpetrator or publish¬
er should be, at the first opportunity, branded as insane,
and by the use of drugs the insanity should be confirmed.
52
CHAPTER XI
THE USE OF PSYCHOPOLITICS IN SPREADING
COMMUNISM
Reactionary nations are of such a composition that they
attack a word without understanding of it. As the con¬
quest of a nation by Communism depends upon imbuing its
population with communistic tenets, it is not necessary that
the term “Communism” be applied at first to the educative
measures employed.
As an example, in the United States we have been able
to alter the works of William James, and others, into a more
acceptable pattern, and to place the tenets of Karl Marx,
Pavlov, Lamarck, and the data of Dialectic Materialism into
the textbooks of psychology, to such a degree that anyone
thoroughly studying psychology becomes at once a candidate
to accept the reasonableness of Communism.
As every chair of psychology in the United States is oc¬
cupied by persons in our connection, or who can be in¬
fluenced by persons in our connection, the consistent em¬
ployment of such texts is guaranteed. They are given the
authoritative ring, and they are carefully taught.
Constant pressure in the legislatures of the United States
can bring about legislation to the effect that every student
attending a high school or university must have classes in
psychology.
Educating broadly the educated strata of the populace
into the tenets of Communism is thus rendered relatively
easy, and when the choice is given them whether to con¬
tinue in a Capitalistic or a Communistic condition, they will
see. suddenly, in Communism, much more reasonability
than in Capitalism, which will now be of our own definition.
53
CHAPTER XII
VIOLENT REMEDIES
As populaces, in general, understand that a violence is
necessary in the handling of the insane, violent remedies
seem to be reasonable. Starting from a relatively low level
of violence, such as strait-jackets and other restraints, it
is relatively easy to encroach upon the public diffidence for
violence by adding more and more cruelty into the treat¬
ment of the insane.
By increasing the brutality of “treatment,” the public ex¬
pectance of such treatment will be assisted, and the pro¬
test of the individual to whom the treatment is given is im¬
possible, since immediately after the treatment he is incap¬
able. The family of the individual under treatment is sus¬
pect for having had in its midst, already, an insane person.
The family’s protest should be discredited.
The more violent the treatment, the more command value
the psychopolitical operative will accumulate. Brain opera¬
tions should become standard and commonplace. While the
figures of actual deaths should be repressed wherever pos¬
sible, nevertheless, it is of no great concern to the psycho¬
political operative that many deaths do occur.
Gradually, the public should be educated into electric
shock, first by believing that it is very therapeutic, then by
believing that it is quieting, then by being informed that
electric shock usually injures the spine and teeth, and
finally, that it very often kills or at least breaks the spine
and removes, violently, the teeth of the patient. It is very
doubtful if anyone from the lay levels of the public could
tolerate the observation of a single electric shock treatment.
Certainly they could not tolerate witnessing a prefrontal
lobotomy or trans-orbital leucotomy. However, they should
be brought up to a level where this is possible, where it is
the expected treatment, and where the details, of the treat¬
ment itself can be made known, thus to the increase of
psychopolitical prestige.
The more violent the treatment, the more hopeless in¬
sanity will seem to be.
The society should be worked up to the level where every
— 54 —
recalcitrant young man can be brought into court and as¬
signed to a psychopolitical operative, be given electric
shocks, and reduced into unimaginative docility for the re¬
mainder of his days.
By continuous and increasing advertising of the violence
of treatment, the public will at last come to tolerate the
creation of zombie conditions to such a degree that they will
probably employ zombies, if given to them. Thus a large
strata of the society, particularly that which was rebellious,
can be reduced to the service of the psychopolitician.
By various means, a public must be convinced, at least,
that insanity can only be met by shock, torture, deprivation,
defamation, discreditation, violence, maiming, death, pun¬
ishment in all its forms. The society, at the same time,
must be educated into the belief of increasing insanity
within its ranks. This creates an emergency, and places
the psychopolitician in a saviour role, and places him, at
length, in charge of the society.
55
CHAPTER XIII
THE RECRUITING OF PSYCHOPOLITICAL DUPES
The psychopolitical dupe is a well-trained individual who
serves in complete obedience the psychopolitical operative.
In that nearly all persons in training are expected to
undergo a certain amount of treatment in any field of the
mind, it is not too difficult to persuade persons in the field
of mental healing to subject themselves to mild or minor
drugs or shock. If this can be done, a psychological dupe
on the basis of pain-drug hypnosis can immediately result.
Recruitment into the ranks of “mental healing” can best
be done by carefully bringing to it only those healing stu¬
dents who are, to some slight degree, already depraved, or
who have been “treated” by psychopolitical operatives.
Recruitment is effected by making the field of mental
healing very attractive, financially, and sexually.
The amount of promiscuity which can be induced in
mental patients can work definitely to the advantage of the
psychopolitical recruiting agent. The dupe can thus be in¬
duced into many lurid sexual contacts, and these, properly
witnessed, can thereafter be used as blackmail material to
assist any failure of pain-drug hypnosis in causing him to
execute orders.
The promise of unlimited sexual opportunities, the pro¬
mise of complete dominion over the bodies and minds of
helpless patients, the promise of complete lawlessness with¬
out detection, can thus attract to “mental healing” many
desirable recruits who will willingly fall in line with psycho¬
political activities.
In that the psychopolitician has under his control the in¬
sane of the nation, most of them have criminal tendencies,
and as he can, as his movement goes forward, recruit for his
ranks the criminals themselves, he has unlimited numbers
of human beings to employ on whatever project he may see
fit. In that the insane will execute destructive projects
without question, if given the proper amount of punishment
and implantation, the degradation of the country's youth,
the defamation of its leaders, the suborning of is courts be¬
comes childishly easy.
56
The psychopolitician has the advantage of naming as a
delusory symptom any attempt on the part of a patient to
expose commands.
The psychopolitician should carefully adhere to institu¬
tions and should eschew private practice whenever possible,
since this gives him the greatest number of human beings to
control to the use of Communism. When he does act in
private practice, it should be only in contact with the fami¬
lies of the wealthy and the officials of the country.
CHAPTER XIV
THE SMASHING OF RELIGIOUS GROUPS
You must know that until recent times the complete sub¬
ject of mental derangement, whether so light as simple
worry or so heavy as insanity, was the sphere of activity
of the church and only the church.
Traditionally in civilized nations and barbaric ones the
priesthood alone had in complete charge the mental condi¬
tion of the citizen. As a matter of great concern to the
psychopolitician this tendency still exists in every public
in the Western World and scientific inroads into this sphere
has occurred only in official and never in public quarters.
The magnificent tool welded for us by Wundt would be
as nothing if it were not for official insistence in civilized
countries that “scientific practices” be applied to the prob¬
lem of the mind. Without this official insistence or even if
it relapsed for a moment, the masses would grasp stupidity
for the priest, the minister, the clergy when mental condi¬
tion came in question. Today in Europe and America
“scientifiic practices” in the field of the mind would not last
moments if not enforced entirely by officialdom.
It must be carefully hidden that the incidence of insanity
has increased only since these “scientific practices” were
applied. Great remarks must be made of “the pace of mod¬
ern living” and other myths as the cause of the increased
neurosis in the world. It is nothing to us what causes it if
anything does. It is everything to us that no evidence of
any kind shall be tolerated afoot to permit the public ten¬
dency toward the church its way. If given their heads, if
left to themselves to decide, independent of officialdom,
where they would place their deranged loved ones the public
would choose religious sanitariums and would avoid as if
plagued places where “scientific practices” prevail.
Given any slightest encouragement, public support would
swing on an instant all mental healing into the hands of the
churches. And there are Churches waiting to receive it,
clever churches. That terrible monster the Roman Catholic
Church still dominates mental healing heavily throughout
the Christian world and their well schooled priests are al-
— 58 —
ways at work to turn the public their way. Among Funda¬
mentalist and Pentecostal groups healing campaigns are
conducted, which, because of their results, win many to
the cult of Christianity. In the field of pure healing the
Church of Christ Science of Boston, Massachusetts excells
in commanding the public favor and operates many sani¬
tariums. All these must be swept aside. They must be ridi¬
culed and defamed and every cure they advertise must be
asserted as a hoax. A full fifth of a psychopolitician's time
should be devoted to smashing these threats. Just as in
Russia we had to destroy, after many, many years of the
most arduous work, the Church, so we must destroy all
faiths in nations marked for conquest.
Insanity must be made to hound the footsteps of every
priest and practitioner. His best results must be turned to
jibbering insanities no matter what means we have to use.
You need not care what effect you have upon the public.
The effect you care about is the one upon officials. You
must recruit every agency of the nation marked for slaugh¬
ter into a foaming hatred of religious healing. You must
suborne district attorneys and judges into an intense be¬
lief as fervent as an ancient faith in God that Christian
Science or any other religious practice which might devote
itself to mental healing is vicious, bad, insanity-causing,
publicly hated and intolerable.
You must suborne and recruit any medical healing or¬
ganization into collusion in this campaign. You must ap¬
peal to their avarice and even their humanity to invite their
cooperation in smashing all religious healing and thus, to
our end, care of the insane. You must see that such societies
have only qualified Communist-indoctrinees as their ad¬
visors in this matter. For you can use such societies. They
are stupid and stampede easily. Their cloak and degrees
can be used quite well to mask any operation we care to
have masked. We must make them partners in our en¬
deavor so that they will never be able to crawl from beneath
our thumb and discredit us.
We have battled in America since the century's turn to
bring to nothing any and all Christian influences and we are
succeeding. While we today seem to be kind to the Christian
— 59 —
remember we have yet to influence the “Christian world” to
our ends. When that is done we shall have an end of them
everywhere. You may see them here in Russia as trained
apes. They do not know their tether is long only until the
apes in other lands have become unwary.
You must work until “religion” is synonymous with “in¬
sanity.” You must work until the officials of city, county
and state governments will not think twice before they
pounce upon religious groups as public enemies.
Remember, all lands are governed by the few and only
pretend to consult with the many. It is no different in
America. The petty official, the maker of laws alike can be
made to believe the worst. It is not necessary to convince
the masses. It is only necessary to work incessantly upon
the official, using personal defamations, wild lies, false evi¬
dences and constant propaganda to make him fight for you
against the church or against any practitioner.
Like the official the bona-fide medical healer also believes
the worst if it can be shown to him as dangerous competi¬
tion. And like the Christian, should he seek to take from
us any right we have gained, we shall finish him as well.
We must be like the vine upon the tree. We use the tree
to climb and then, strangling it, grow into power on the
nourishment of its flesh.
We must strike from our path any opposition. We
must use for our tools and authority that comes to hand.
And then at last, the decades sped, we can dispense with all
authority save our own and triumph in the greater glory of
the Party.
CHAPTER XV
PROPOSALS WHICH MUST BE AVOIDED
There are certain damaging movements which could inter¬
rupt a psychopolitical conquest. These, coming from some
quarters of the country, might gain headway and should be
spotted before they do, and stamped out.
Proposals may be made by large and powerful groups in
the country to return the insane to the care of those who
have handled mental healing for tribes and populaces for
centuries—the priest. Any movement to place clergymen
in charge of institutions should be fought on the grounds of
incompetence and the insanity brought about by religion.
The most destructive thing which could happen to a psycho¬
political program would be the investment of the ministry
with the care of the nation's insane.
If mental hospitals operated by religious groups are in
existence, they must be discredited and closed, no matter
what the cost, for it might occur that the actual figures of
recovery in such institutions would become known, and that
the lack of recovery in general institutions might be com¬
pared to them, and this might lead to a movement to place
the clergy in charge of the insane. Every argument must
be advanced early, to overcome any possibility of this ever
occurring.
A country's law must carefully be made to avoid any
rights of person to the insane. Any suggested laws or Con¬
stitutional Amendments which make the harming of the
insane unlawful, should be fought to the extreme, on the
grounds that only violent measures can succeed. If the
law were to protect the insane, as it normally does not, the
entire psychopolitical program would very possibly collapse.
Any movement to increase or place under surveillance
the orders required to hospitalize the mentally ill should be
discouraged. This should be left entirely in the hands of
persons well under the control of psychopolitical operatives.
It should be done with minimum formality, and no recovery
of the insane from an institution should be possible by any
process of law. Thus, any movement to add to the legal
steps of the processes of commitment and release should be
61
discouraged on the grounds of emergency. To obviate this,
the best action is to place a psychiatric and detention ward
for the mentally ill in every hospital in a land.
Any writings of a psychopolitical nature, accidentally
disclosing themselves, should be prevented. All actual
literature on the subject of insanity and is treatment should
be suppressed, first by actual security, and second by com¬
plex verbiage which renders it incomprehensible. The
actual figures of recovery or death should never be an¬
nounced in any papers. Any investigation attempting to
discover whether or not psychiatry or psychology has ever
cured anyone should immediately be discouraged and
laughed to scorn, and should mobilize at that point all
psychopolitical operatives. At first, it should be ignored,
but if this is not possible, the entire weight of all psycho¬
politicians in the nation should be pressed into service. Any
tactic possible should be employed to prevent this from oc¬
curring. To rebut it, technical appearing papers should
exist as to the tremendous number of cures effected by
psychiatry and psychology, and whenever possible, per¬
centages of cures, no matter how fictitious, should be worked
into legislative papers, thus forming a background of “evi¬
dence” which would immediately rebut any effort to actual¬
ly discover anyone who had ever been helped by psychiatry
or psychology.
If the Communistic connections of an psychopolitician
should become disclosed, it should be attributed to his own
carelessness, and he should, himself, be immediately branded
as eccentric within his own profession.
Authors of literature which seek to demonstrate the pic¬
ture of a society under complete mental control and duress
should be helped toward infamy or suicide to discredit their
works.
Any legislation liberalizing any healing practice should
be immediately fought and defeated. All healing practices
should gravitate entirely to authoritative levels, and no
other opinions should be admitted, as these might lead to
exposure.
Movements to improve youth should be invaded and cor¬
rupted, as this might interrupt campaigns to produce in
— 62 —
youth delinquency, addiction, drunkenness, and sexual
promiscuity.
Communist workers in the field of newspapers and radio
should be protected wherever possible by striking out of
action, through Psychopolitics, any persons consistently at¬
tacking them. These, in their turn, should be persuaded to
give every possible publicity to the benefits of psychopoliti¬
cal activities under the heading of “science.”
No healing group devoted to the mind must be allowed to
exist within the borders of Russia or its satellites. Only
well-vouched-for psychopolitical operatives can be con¬
tinued in their practice, and this only for the benefit of the
government or against enemy prisoners.
Any effort to exclude psychiatrists or psychologists from
the armed services must be fought.
Any inquest into the “suicide” or sudden mental de¬
rangement of any political leader in a nation must be con¬
ducted only by psychopolitical operatives or their dupes,
whether Psychopolitics is responsible or not.
Death and violence against persons attacking Commu¬
nism in a nation should be eschewed as forbidden. Violent
activity against such persons might bring about their
martyrdom. Defamation, and the accusation of insanity,
alone should be employed, and they should be brought at last
under the ministrations of psychopolitical operatives, such
as psychiatrists and controlled psychologists.
63
CHAPTER XVI
IN SUMMARY
In this time of unlimited weapons, and in national antag¬
onisms where atomic war with Capitalistic powers is pos¬
sible, Psychopolitics must act efficiently as never before.
Any and all programs of Psychopolitics must be increased
to aid and abet the activities of other Communist agents
throughout the nation in question.
The failure of Psychopolitics might well bring about the
atomic bombing of the Motherland.
If Psychopolitics succeeds in its mission throughout the
Capitalistic nations of the world, there will never be an
atomic war, for Russia will have subjugated all of her
enemies.
Communism has already spread across one-sixth of the
inhabited world. Marxist Doctrines have already pene¬
trated the remainder. An extension of the Communist so¬
cial order is everywhere victorious. The spread of Com¬
munism has never been by force of battle, but by conquest of
the mind. In Psychopolitics we have refined this conquest
to its last degree.
The psychopolitical operative must succeed, for his suc¬
cess means a world of Peace. His failure might well mean
the destruction of the civilized portions of Earth by atomic
power in the hands of Capitalistic madmen.
The end thoroughly justifies the means. The degradation
of populaces is less inhuman than their destruction by
atomic fission, for to an animal who lives only once, any life
is sweeter than death.
The end of war is the control of a conquered people. If a
people can be conquered in the absence of war, the end of
war will have been achieved without the destruction of war.
A worthy goal.
The psychopolitician has his reward in the nearly un¬
limited control of populaces, in the uninhibited exercise of
passion, and the glory of Communist conquest over the stu¬
pidity of the enemies of the People.
The End
— 64 —
IMPORTANT NOTICE
We urge every reader of this book to roll up his sleeves and
take an active part in helping to block this diabolical plan for
enslaving America through “brain-washing” our people, and es¬
pecially our youth. Order copies of this book for your local of¬
ficials, public library, police department, etc.
$1.00 per copy; 3 copies for $2.50; 10 copies for $7.00.
Order from your local distributor, or direct from the publisher,
Freedom Builders of America, Valley Center, California.
Special discounts to Civic Groups and Dealers on orders for
100 copies or more.
YOUR LOCAL DISTRIBUTOR IS
NOTE: If no local distributor is listed above, order direct from
the Publisher, FREEDOM BUILDERS OF AMERICA, Valley Center,
California. Books shipped POSTPAID at prices quoted above.
of Sir William Wiseman of the British Secret Service stationed in this
country. In spite of the fact that k has so often been discredited, it is a fact
that all it contains has beeen proven from other sources. In this report was
the statement,’ "we will use the movement of the Earl of Dysart, the
British Israel World Federation movement.” The status is much the same
as that of the Protocols, so vigorously denied, but if you will refer to the
Jewish Year Book, page 179, 1920-1921, you will find the reference to the
Protocols. There is no denial of the Protocols or there authenticity but there
is the statement "that the translator omitted a paragraph in which England
is accused of being the accomplice of the Jews in this conspiracy.”
It was in 1935 that the Earl of Strafford, Thomas Wentworth, ad¬
dressed an 'Admonition to King George V, in which he told die King to
stop playing with this Communist movement, that it was Satanic, against the
realm. He referred to the British Israel World Federation movement of 6
Buckingham Gate, London. You can call the British Library of Information
if you wish to satisfy yourself that such a movement exists. You will find
the name of Sir William Wiseman listed as one of the supporters on the
back cover of the National Message.
In this country the movement, now known as the Anglo-Saxon Federa¬
tion of America, was located in the Fox Building, Detroit and the organ
now called ‘Destiny’ was then called the ’Messenger of the Covenant.’
The Anglo-Saxon Federation of America was established at the time
the Dearborn Independent was being published. William J. Cameron, Henry
Ford’s man Friday was the editor of the paper. The protocols had been
brought to this country from England, they were taken to Mr. Cameron. Two
or more people have claimed the honor of taking them to Mr. Ford or Mr.
Cameron, one, Haviland Lund, who had spent several years in England. Mrs.
Lund had taken the ’missing Tea Pot Dome leases’ to President Harding from
Secretary Fall’s office where she was employed. Marcia, well known in
Washington circles as the advisor to many in the field of predictions, accom¬
panied her. The story was related to me when Mrs. Lund and I paid her a
call. Those most interested in Tea Pot Dome did not want Mrs. Lund called
to testify so she was sent to England. It was on her return that she brought
the protocols and told me that she had taken them to Mr. Cameron.
After these protocols were published Lt. Col. W. G. Mac Kendrick, of
the Commonwealth Publishing Company, Toronto, Canada, with a convert
Merton H, Smith went to Detroit, called on Mr. Cameron, told him he was
making a mistake in publishing the Protocols and sold him the idea of
British Israel World Federation.
Mr. Cameron was British bom (Canada) be had lived in this country
for over forty years and had voted all that time without being a citizen. It
was only when he wished to leave the country and get a passport to return
that he was made a citizen in three days by Judge Moinet (federal). See New
York American, September 12, 1935. See also New Money Pamphlet.
Through Mr. Cameron, Henry Ford was interested and became a
liberal supporter financially of this propaganda. So great was Mr. Ford’s
interest that if you wished to reach him on a public question, as happened
with one of my friends, you were told that if you did not know or did not
go along with British Israel you would not succeed in that which you sought.
[26]
EVENTS IN 5680—BRITISH EMPIRE
179
widespread massacres of Jews, notably at Kharkov, Ekaterinoslav
and Krementchug, when General Denikin’s troops entered those
towns; and whether he would immediately take steps to prevent
any more British supplies of munitions or men being sent to
General Denikin.— November 6. London: In House of Commons,
Lieutenant-Commander Kenworthy asks the Under-Secretary for
Foreign Affairs if he would state who is His Majesty’s represen¬
tative at Budapest; whether reports had reached the Foreign
Office dealing with the alleged pogroms against the Jews and
excesses against not only the Socialists, but also the liberals and
intellectuals in Budapest since the entry of the Roumanian army;
what steps had been taken to prevent pogroms and a' white
terror in Hungary.—17. London: In House of Commons, Under¬
secretary for Foreign Affairs, replies that regarding treatment
of Jews in Poland he prefers postponing statement until return
of Sir Stuart Samuel, and that the Foreign Office are not in
position to give either an estimate or a return of the number of
Jews killed in other parts of the former Russian empire.—
December 11. London: In House of Commons, the Prime Minis¬
ter, in reply to question of Mr. Swan, confirms report of attack
by Cossacks on Jews of Podol, suburb of Kiev.— February. Appear¬
ance of “ The Jewish Peril: Protocol of the Learned Elders of
Zion,” anonymous publication purporting to describe “ The plan
and development of a sinister world-wide conspiracy, having for
its object that of bringing the unregenerate world to its inevitable
dismemberment.” Investigation by Jewish Guardian shows that
publication is a translation of the appendix of a book published,
in 1905, by a Russian religious and nationalist fanatic, Sergius
Nilus, and that the translater omitted a paragraph in which En¬
gland is accused of being the accomplice of the Jews in this
“Conspiracy.”— March 29. London: In written answer, to ques-
tioil in House of Commons put by Lieutenant-Colonel Malone, as to
whether his attention had been called to anonymous booklet en¬
titled “ The Jewish Peril ” recently issued, Mr. Shortt, Home Sec¬
retary, states: “ I understand that the booklet is an English trans¬
lation of a book published in Russian in 1905 by Serge Nilus. This
book went through three or four editions. I am not aware that the
pamphlet is a mutilation of the book, nor do I know the object of
Serge Nilus in publishing this work. I fear the law confers no
powers upon me to procure the suppression of the publication.”—
31. London: In House of Commons, Under-Secretary of State for
Foreign Affairs, replying to question of Arthur Hayday, states that
the Government has no confirmation of report that on Novem¬
ber 16. in town of Keckskemet, Hungary, Lieutenant Hejjas, then
town commandant, ordered one hundred and twenty Jewish citi¬
zens of the town out of their beds at midnight, and under pretext
that they were to be taken to work, drove them into Irgovanyi
The American Jewish
Year Book
5681
September 13, 1920, to October 2, 1921
Volume 22
Edited by
HARRY SCHNEIDERMAN
for the
AMERICAN JEWISH COMMITTEE
PHILADELPHIA
The Jewish Publication Society of America
1920
NAMELESS ORDER
THE PROTOCOLS
OF ZION
AND
THE REPORT
FROM IRON
MOUNTAI
NAMELESS ORDER: SIX POINTS OF THE
KABBALISTIC STAR
extracted from a
leon de poncins book
i i: l l .M \ s< >\i: Y
existence I ho public is generally totally ignorant. hut
whoso impor!;iiioo is sninotimos vory iv;il. They ;ili
work iiioiv or loss in Iho snmo general dirootion mid
thoir main points havo boon thus summarized in a
book onilod Xtimeless Order as corresponding to Iho
six points oi i ho kabbalislir star ;
!. By philosophy or mysticism or empiric
science to umlormino and discredit all C.hrisiian orood.
'2. Elhintl. To corrupt morality of northern races
with oriental codes - - weaken marriage bonds - des¬
troy family life: abolish inheritance, even heritable
names.
Aeslhdic. - ('.nil of the ugly and aberrant in art,
literature, music and drama —■ modernism crude
orientalism degeneracy.
i. Snt inlnt/iml. Abolition of aristocracy - - creation
of plouloeraey. money standard — - by vulgar display,
exl ravagance. corruption, to create revolt in proletarian
minds, hence class-war.
o. Industrial and financial. ----- Having destroyed ideals
of craltmanship and pride in handicraft, set up golden
serpent of profit. Standardisation of cheap and soddv
--- centralization cartel and trust leading to abolition
of private ownership and to state monopoly.
(i. Political. To kill patriotism and pride of race:
in name of progress and evolution set up inlernation
alism as ideal of human brotherhood. Thus undermine
national unity, weaken all governments and so prepare
way for their super-government which shall rule the
world.
PROTOCOLS
A.
of the
LEARNED ELDERS
of
ZION
PROTOCOLS
of the Learned Elders of
ZION
Translated from the Russian of NILUS
By
VICTOR E. MARSDEN
Late Russian Correspondent of "THE MORNING POST"
Professor Nilus was a priest in the Orthodox Church in Russia.
He published the first Russian language edition in 1905. In his
introduction he says that a manuscript had been handed to him about
four years before by a friend, who vouched that it was a true trans¬
lation of an original document stolen by a woman from one of the
most influential and highly initiated leaders of Freemasonry, at the
end of a meeting of the initiated in France, "that nest of Jewish-
masonic conspiracy." Nilus adds that the Protocols are not exactly
minutes of meetings, but a report, with a part apparently missing,
made by some powerful person.
Nilus admits the impossibility of producing written or oral proof
of the authenticity of this document and says that we must be satis¬
fied with the circumstantial evidence which abounds.
In January, 1917, Nilus had prepared a second edition but before
it could be put on the market the revolution of March 1917 had
taken place and Kerenski ordered the whole edition to be destroyed.
Later Nilus was arrested by the Bolshevik Cheka, imprisoned and
tortured. He was exiled and died in Vladimir on 13th January, 1929.
VICTOR E. MARSDEN
The translator of the famous Protocols was himself a victim
of the Revolution in Russia. He had lived there for many
years and was married to a Russian lady. As Russian corres¬
pondent to the "Morning Post," his fearless description of the
events in 1917 incurred the anger of the Soviet. He was
arrested and thrown into the Peter-Paul Prison. When he
was finally allowed to return to England after two years, his
health had been seriously affected. One of his first tasks
as soon as he was able was this translation of the Protocols,
which necessitated many hours' work at the British Museum.
He later became the "Morning Post" special correspondent in
the suite of H.R.H. the Prince of Wales on his Empire tour.
But within a few days of his return from the tour, he died
after a brief illness.
PREFACE
Victor E. MARSDEN
The author of this translation of the famous PROTOCOLS was him¬
self a victim of the Revolution. He had lived for many years in Rus¬
sia and was married to a Russian lady. Among his other activities in
Russia he had been for a number of years Russian Correspondent
of the Morning Post, a position which he occupied when the Revo¬
lution broke out, and his vivid descriptions of events in Russia will
still be in the recollection of many of the readers of that journal.
Naturally he was singled out for the anger of the Soviet. On the day
that Captain Cromie was murdered by Jews Victor Marsden was ar¬
rested and thrown into the Peter-Paul Prison, expecting every day
to have his name called out for execution. This, however, he es¬
caped, and eventually he was allowed to return to England very
much of a wreck in bodily health. However, he recovered under
treatment and the devoted care of his wife and friends. One of the
first things he undertook as soon as he was able was this transla¬
tion of the Protocols. Mr. Marsden was eminently well qualified for
the work. His intimate acquaintance with Russia, Russian life and
the Russian language on the one hand, and his mastery of a terse
literary English style on the other, placed him in a position of ad¬
vantage which few others could claim. The consequence is that we
have in his version an eminently readable work, and though the
subject-matter is somewhat formless, Mr. Marsden's literary touch
reveals the thread running through the twenty-four Protocols. The
Summary placed at the head of each is Mr. Marsden's own, and will
be found very useful in acquiring a comprehensive view of its scope.
It may be said with truth that this work was carried out at the
cost of Mr. Marsden's own life's blood. He told the writer of this
Preface that he could not stand more than an hour at a time of
his work on it in the British Museum, as the diabolical spirit of the
matter which he was obliged to turn into English made him posi¬
tively ill.
Mr. Marsden's connection with the Morning Post was not severed
by his return to England, and he was well enough to accept the
post of special correspondent of that journal in the suite of H.R.H.
The Prince of Wales on his Empire tour. From this he returned with
the Prince, apparently in much better health, but within a few days
of his landing he was taken suddenly ill. and died after a very brief
illness.
May this work be his crowning monument! In it he has per¬
formed an immense service to the English-speaking world, and there
can be little doubt that it will take its place in the first rank of the
English versions of "THE PROTOCOLS of the Meetings of the LEARNED
ELDERS OF ZION."
5
INTRODUCTION
(1922)
Of the Protocols themselves little need be said in the way of in¬
troduction. The book in which they are embodied was published by
Sergyei Nilus in Russia in 1905. A copy of this is in the British
Museum bearing the date of its reception August 10, 1906. All copies
that were known to exist in Russia were destroyed in the Kerensky
regime, and under his successors the possession of a copy by anyone
in Sovietland was crime sufficient to ensure the owner's being shot
on sight. The fact is in itself sufficient proof of the genuineness of
the Protocols. The Jewish journals, of course, say that they are a
forgery, leaving it to be understood that Professor Nilus, who em¬
bodied them in a work of his own, had concocted them for his own
purposes.
Mr. Henry Ford, in an interview published in the New York
World, February 17, 1921, put the case for Nilus tersely and con¬
vincingly thus:
The only statement I care to make about the PROTOCOLS is
that they fit in with what is going on. They are sixteen years old,
and they have fitted the world situation up to this time. THEY FIT
IT NOW.
Indeed they do!
The word "Protocol" signifies a precis gummed on to the front of
a document, a draft of a document, minutes of proceedings. In this
instance "Protocol" means "minutes of the proceedings" of the
Meetings of the Learned Elders of Zion. These Protocols give the
substance of addresses delivered to the innermost circle of the Rul¬
ers of Zion. They reveal the concerted plan of action of the Jewish
Nation developed through the ages and edited by the Elders them¬
selves up to date. Parts and summaries of the plan have been pub¬
lished from time to time during the centuries as the secrets of the
Elders have leaked out. The claim of the Jews that the Protocols
are forgeries is in itself an admission of their genuineness, for they
never attempt to answer the facts corresponding to the threats
which the Protocols contain, and, indeed, the correspondence be¬
tween prophecy and fulfilment is too glaring to be set aside or ob¬
scured. This the Jews well know and therefore evade.
The presumption is strong that the Protocols were issued, or re-
6
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
issued at the First Zionist Congress held at Basle in 1897 under
the presidency of the Father of Modern Zionism, the late Theodore
Herzl.
There has been recently published a volume of Herzl's "Diaries,”
a translation of some passages of which appeared in the Jewish
Chronicle of July 14, 1922. Herzl gives an account of his first visit to
England in 1895, and his conversation with Colonel Goldsmid, a Jew
brought up as a Christian, an Officer in the English Army, and at
heart a Jew Nationalist all the time. Goldsmid suggested to Herzl
that the best way of expropriating the English Aristocracy and so
destroying their power to protect the people of England against Jew
domination, was to put excessive taxes on the land. Herzl thought
this an excellent idea, and it is now to be found definitely embodied
in Protocol VI!
The above extract from Herzl's Diary is an extremely signifi¬
cant bit of evidence bearing on the existence of the Jew World Plot
and authenticity of the Protocols, but any reader of intelligence will
be able from his own knowledge of recent history and from his own
experience to confirm the genuineness of every line of them, and it
is in the light of this living comment that all readers are invited to
study Mr. Marsden's translation of this terribly inhuman document.
And here is another very significant circumstance. The present
successor of Herzl as leader of the Zionist movement, Dr. Weizmann,
quoted one of these sayings at the send-off banquet given to Chief
Rabbi Hertz on October 6, 1920. The Chief Rabbi was on the point
of leaving for his Empire tour—a sort of Jewish answer to the Em¬
pire tour ofH.R.H.the Prince of Wales. And this is the "saying" of
the Sages which Dr. Weizmann quoted: "A beneficent protection
which God has instituted in the life of the Jew is that He has dis¬
persed him all over the world." (Jewish Guardian, Oct. 8, 1920.)
Now compare this with the last clause but one of Protocol XI,
"God has granted to us, His Chosen People, the gift of dispersion,
and from this, which appears to all eyes to be our weakness, has
come forth all our strength, which has now brought us to the
threshold of sovereignty over all the world."
The remarkable correspondence between these passages proves
several things. It proves that the Learned Elders exist. It proves
that Dr. Weizmann knows all about them. It proves that the desire
for a "National Home" in Palestine is only camouflage and an in¬
finitesimal part of the Jew's real object. It proves that the Jews of
the world have no intention of settling in Palestine or any separate
country, and that their annual prayer that they may all meet "Next
Year in Jerusalem" is merely a piece of their characteristic make-
believe. It also demonstrates that the Jews are now a world menace,
and that the Aryan races will have to domicile them permanently
out of Europe.
WHO ARE THE ELDERS?
This is a secret which has not been revealed. They are the Hid¬
den Hand. They are not the "Board of Deputies" (the Jewish Par-
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
7
liament in England) or the "Universal Israelite Alliance" which sit
in Paris. But the late Walter Rathenau of the Allgemeiner Elec-
tricitaets Gesellschaft has thrown a little light on the subject and
doubtless he was in possession of their names, being, in all likelihood,
one of the chief leaders himself. Writing in the Wiener Freie Presse,
December 24, 1912, he said:
Three hundred men, each of whom knows all the others, govern
the fate of the European continent, and they elect their successors
from their entourage.
A Fifteenth Century "Protocol"
The principles and morality of these latter-day Protocols are as
old as the tribe. Here is one from the Fifteenth Century which Jews
can hardly pronounce a forgery, seeing that it is taken from a
Rothschild journal.
The Revue des etudes Juives, financed by James de Roths¬
child, published in 1889 two documents which showed how true
the Protocols are in saying that the Learned Elders of Zion have
been carrying on their plan for centuries. On January 13, 1489,
Chemor, Jewish Rabbi of Arles in Provence, wrote to the Grand
Sanhedrim, which had its seat in Constantinople, for advice, as
the people of Arles were threatening the synagogues. What
should the Jews do? This was the reply:
"Dear beloved brethren in Moses, we have received your let¬
ter in which you tell us of the anxieties and misfortunes which
you are enduring. We are pierced by as great pain to hear it as
yourselves.
"The advice of the Grand Satraps and Rabbis is the follow¬
ing:
"1. As for what you say that the King of France obliges you
to become Christians: do it, since you cannot do otherwise, but
let the law of Moses be kept in your hearts.
"2. As for what you say about the command to despoil you
of your goods" [the law was that on becoming converted Jews
gave up their possessions]; "make your sons merchants, that lit¬
tle by little they may despoil the Christians of theirs.
"3. As for what you say about their making attempts on
your lives: make your sons doctors and apothecaries, that they
may take away Christians' lives.
"4. As for what you say of their destroying your synagogues:
make your sons canons and clerics in order that they may de¬
stroy their churches.
"5. As for the many other vexations you complain of: ar¬
range that your sons become advocates and lawyers, and see
that they always mix themselves up with the affairs of State,
in order that by putting Christians under your yoke you may
dominate the world and be avenged on them.
"6. Do not swerve from this order that we give you, because
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
you will find by experience that, humiliated as you are, you will
reach the actuality of power.
"Signed V.S.S.V.F.F., Prince of the Jews, 21st Caslue (Novem¬
ber), 1489."
In the year 1844, on the eve of the Jewish Revolution of 1848,
Benjamin Disraeli, whose real name was Israel, and who was a
"damped," or baptised Jew, published his novel, Coningsby, in which
occurs this ominous passage:
"The world is governed by very different personages from what
is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes."
And he went on to show that these personages were all Jews.
Now that Providence has brought to the light of day these secret
Protocols all men may clearly see the hidden personages specified
by Disraeli at work "behind the scenes" of all the Governments. This
revelation entails on all white peoples the grave responsibility of
examining and revising au fond their attitude towards the Race and
Nation which boasts of its survival over all Empires.
NOTES
I —"AGENTUR" AND "THE POLITICAL."
There are two words in this translation which are unusual, the
word "Agentur" and "political" used as a substantive. Agentur ap¬
pears to be a word adopted from the original and it means the whole
body of agents and agencies made use of by the Elders, whether
members of the tribe or their Gentile tools.
By "the Political" Mr. Marsden means, not exactly the "body poli¬
tic" but the entire machinery of politics.
II —THE SYMBOLIC SNAKE OF JUDAISM
Protocol III opens with a reference to the Symbolic Snake of
Judaism. In his Epilogue to the 1905 Edition of the Protocols Nilus
gives the following interesting account of this symbol:
According to the records of secret Jewish Zionism, Solomon and
other Jewish learned men already, in 929 B.C., thought out a scheme
in theory for a peaceful conquest of the whole universe by Zion.
As history developed, this scheme was worked out in detail and
completed by men who were subsequently initiated in this question.
These learned men decided by peaceful means to conquer the world
for Zion with the slyness of the Symbolic Snake, whose head was to
represent those who have been initiated into the plans of the Jewish
administration, and the body of the Snake to represent the Jewish
people—the administration was always kept secret, even from the
Jewish nation itself As this Snake penetrated into the hearts of
the nations which it encountered it undermined and devoured all
the non-Jewish power of these States. It is foretold that the Snake
has still to finish its work, strictly adhering to the designed plan,
until the course which it has to run is closed by the return of its
head to Zion and until, by this means, the Snake has completed its
round of Europe and has encircled it—and until, by dint of enchain-
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
9
ing Europe, it has encompassed the whole world. This it is to ac¬
complish by using every endeavor to subdue the other countries by
an economic conquest.
The return of the head of the Snake to Zion can only be accom¬
plished after the power of all the Sovereigns of Europe has been laid
low, that is to say, when by means of economic crises and wholesale
destruction effected everywhere, there shall have been brought
about a spiritual demoralization and a moral corruption, chiefly with
the assistance of Jewish women masquerading as French. Italians
etc. These are the surest spreaders of licentiousness into the lives
of the leading men at the heads of nations.
A map of the course of the Symbolic Snake is shown as follows:
its first stage in Europe was in 429 B.C. in Greece, where, about the
time of Pericles, the Snake first started eating into the power of
that country. The second stage was in Rome in the time of Augus¬
tus, about 69 B.C. The third in Madrid in the time of Charles V. in
A.D. 1552. The fourth in Paris about 1790, in the time of Louis XVI.
The fifth in London from 1814 onwards (after the downfall of Na¬
poleon). The sixth in Berlin in 1871 after the Franco-Prussian war.
The seventh in St. Petersburg, over which is drawn the head of the
Snake under the date of 1881.
All these states which the Snake traversed have had the founda¬
tions of their constitutions shaken, Germany, with its apparent
power, forming no exception to the rule. In economic conditions
England and Germany are spared, but only till the conquest of
Russia is accomplished by the Snake, on which at present [i.e.,
1905] all its efforts are concentrated. The further course of the
Snake is not shown on this map, but arrows indicate its next move¬
ment towards Moscow, Kieff, and Odessa.
It is now well known to us to what extent the latter cities form
the centers of the militant Jewish race. Constantinople is shown as
the last stage of the Snake's course before it reaches Jerusalem.
(This map was drawn years before the occurrence of the "Young
Turk"— i.e., Jewish—Revolution in Turkey.)
III.—The term "Goyim," meaning Gentiles or non-Jews, is used
throughout the Protocols and is retained by Mr. Marsden.
1 0
PROTOCOLS
OF THE MEETINGS OF THE
LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION
Protocol No. 1
Right lies in Might. Freedom—an idea only. Liberalism.
Gold. Faith. Self-Government. Despotism of Capital. The
Internal Foe. The Mob. Anarchy. Politics versus Morals.
The Right of the Strong. The Invincibility of Jew-Masonic
authority. End justifies Means. The Mob a Blind Man.
Political A.B.C. Party Discord. Most satisfactory form of
rule—Despotism. Alcohol. Classicism. Corruption. Prin¬
ciples and rules of the Jew-Masonic Government. Terror.
"Liberty, Equality, Fraternity." Principle of Dynastic Rule.
Annihilation of the privileges of the Goy-Aristocracy ( i.e .,
non-Jew). The New Aristocracy. The Psychological Calcu¬
lation. Abstractness of "Liberty." Power of Removal of
Representatives of the People.
Putting aside fine phrases we shall speak of the sig¬
nificance of each thought: by comparisons and deductions we shall
throw light upon surrounding facts.
What I am about to set forth, then, is our system from the two
points of view, that of ourselves and that of the goyitn, i.e., non-
Jews).
It must be noted that men with bad instincts are more in num¬
ber than the good, and therefore the best results in governing them
are attained by violence and terrorization, and not by academic dis¬
cussions. Every man aims at power, everyone would like to become
a dictator if only he could, and rare indeed are the men who would
not be willing to sacrifice the welfare of all for the sake of securing
their own welfare.
What has restrained the beasts of prey who are called men?
What has served for their guidance hitherto?
In the beginnings of the structure of society they were subjected
to brutal and blind force; afterwards—to Law, which is the same
force, only disguised. I draw the conclusion that by the law of na¬
ture right lies in force.
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
11
Political freedom is an idea but not a fact. This idea one must
know how to apply whenever it appears necessary with this bait of
an idea to attract the masses of the people to one's party for the
purpose of crushing another who is in authority. This task is ren¬
dered easier if the opponent has himself been infected with the
idea of freedom, so-called liberalism, and, for the sake of an idea, is
willing to yield some of his power. It is precisely here that the
triumph of our theory appears; the slackened reins of government
are immediately, by the law of life, caught up and gathered together
by a new hand, because the blind might of the nation cannot for
one single day exist without guidance, and the new authority merely
fits into the place of the old already weakened by liberalism.
In our day the power which has replaced that of the rulers who
were liberal is the power of Gold. Time was when Faith ruled. The
idea of freedom is impossible of realization because no one knows
how to use it with moderation. It is enough to hand over a people
to self-government for a certain length of time for that people to be
turned into a disorganized mob. From that moment on we get in¬
ternecine strife which soon develops into battles between classes, in
the midst of which States burn down and their importance is re¬
duced to that of a heap of ashes.
Whether a State exhausts itself in its own convulsions, whether
its internal discord brings it under the power of external foes—in
any case it can be accounted irretrievably lost; it is in our power.
The despotism of Capital, which is entirely in our hands, reaches
out to it a straw that the State, willy-nilly, must take hold of: if
not—it goes to the bottom.
Should anyone of a liberal mind say that such reflections as the
above are immoral I would put the following questions: If every
State has two foes and if in regard to the external foe it is allowed
and not considered immoral to use every manner and art of con¬
flict, as for example to keep the enemy in ignorance of plans of at
tack and defence, to attack him by night, or in superior numbers,
then in what way can the same means in regard to a worse foe, the
destroyer of the structure of society and the commonweal be called
immoral and not permissible?
Is it possible for any sound logical mind to hope with any success
to guide crowds by the aid of reasonable counsels and arguments,
when any objection or contradiction, senseless though it may be, can
be made and when such objection may find more favor with the peo¬
ple, whose powers of reasoning are superficial? Men in masses and
the men of the masses, being guided solely by petty passions, paltry
beliefs, customs, traditions and sentimental theorism, fall a prey to
party dissension, which hinders any kind of agreement even on the
basis of a perfectly reasonable argument. Every resolution of a
crowd depends upon a chance or packed majority, which, in its ig¬
norance of political secrets, puts forth some ridiculous resolution
that lays in the administration a seed of anarchy.
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
12
The political has nothing in common with the moral. The ruler
who is governed by the moral is not a skilled politician, and is there¬
fore unstable on his throne. He who wishes to rule must have re¬
course both to cunning and to make believe. Great national quali¬
ties, like frankness and honesty, are vices in politics, for they bring
down rulers from their thrones more effectively and more certainly
than the most powerful enemy. Such qualities must be the at¬
tributes of the kingdoms of the goyim, but we must in no wise be
guided by them.
Our right lies in force. The word "right" is an abstract thought
and proved by nothing. The word means no more than: Give me
what I want in order that thereby I may have a proof that I am
stronger than you.
"Where does right begin? Where does it end?
In any State in which there is a bad organization of authority,
an impersonality of laws and of the rulers who have lost their per¬
sonality amid the flood of rights ever multiplying out of liberalism,
I find a new right—to attack by the right of the strong, and to scat¬
ter to the winds all existing forces of order and regulation, to re¬
construct all institutions and to become the sovereign lord of those
who have left to us the rights of their power by laying them down
voluntarily in their liberalism.
Our power in the present tottering condition of all forms of power
will be more invincible than any other, because it will remain in¬
visible until the moment when it has gained such strength that no
cunning can any longer undermine it.
Out of the temporary evil we are now compelled to commit will
emerge the good of an unshakable rule, which will restore the reg¬
ular course of the machinery of the national life, brought to nought
by liberalism. The result justifies the means. Let us, however, in
our plans, direct our attention not so much to what is good and
moral as to what is necessary and useful.
Before us is a plan in which is laid down strategically the line
from which we cannot deviate without running the risk of seeing
the labour of many centuries brought to naught.
In order to elaborate satisfactory forms of action it is necessary
to have regard to the rascality, the slackness, the instability of the
mob, its lack of capacity to understand and respect the conditions
of its own life, or its own welfare. It must be understood that the
might of a mob is blind, senseless and unreasoning force, ever at the
mercy of a suggestion from any side. The blind cannot lead the
blind without bringing them into the abyss; consequently, members
of the mob, upstarts from the people even though they should be
as a genius for wisdom, yet having no understanding of the politi¬
cal, cannot come forward as leaders of the mob without bringing
the whole nation to ruin.
PROTOCOLS OF ZION 13
Only one trained from childhood for independent rule can have
understanding of the words that can be made up of the political
alphabet.
A people left to itself, i.e., to upstarts from its midst, brings itself
to ruin by party dissensions excited by the pursuit of power and
honors and the disorders arising therefrom. Is it possible for the
masses of the people calmly and without petty jealousies to form
judgments, to deal with the affairs of the country, which cannot be
mixed up with personal interests? Can they defend themselves
from an external foe? It is unthinkable, for a plan broken up into
as many parts as there are heads in the mob, loses all homogeneity,
and thereby becomes unintelligible and impossible of execution.
It is only with a despotic ruler that plans can be elaborated ex¬
tensively and clearly in such a way as to distribute the whole prop¬
erly among the several parts of the machinery of the State; from
this the conclusion is inevitable that a satisfactory form of govern¬
ment for any country is one that concentrates in the hands of one
responsible person. Without an absolute despotism there can be no
existence for civilization which is carried on not by the masses but
by their guide, whosoever that person may be. The mob is a savage
and displays its savagery at every opportunity. The moment the
mob seizes freedom in its hands it quickly turns to anarchy, which
in itself is the highest degree of savagery.
Behold the alcoholized animals, bemused with drink, the right
to an immoderate use of which comes along with freedom. It is
not for us and ours to walk that road. The peoples of the goyim
are bemused with alcoholic liquors; their youth has grown stupid
on classicism and from early immorality, into which it has been
inducted by our special agents—by tutors, lackeys, governesses in
the houses of the wealthy, by clerks and others, by our women in
the places of dissipation frequented by the goyim. In the number
of these last I count also the so-called "society ladies" voluntary fol¬
lowers of the others in corruption and luxury.
Our countersign is—Force and Make-believe. Only force con¬
quers in political affairs, especially if it be concealed in the talents
essential to statesmen. Violence must be the principle, and cunning
the make-believe the rule for governments which do not want to
lay down their crowns at the feet of agents of some new power.
This evil is the one and only means to attain the end, the good.
Therefore we must not stop at bribery, deceit and treachery when
they should serve towards the attainment of our end. In politics
one must know how to seize the property of others without hesita¬
tion if by it we secure submission and sovereignty.
Our State, marching along the path of peaceful conquest, has the
right to replace the horrors of war by less noticeable and more sat¬
isfactory sentences of death, necessary to maintain the terror which
tends to produce blind submission. Just but merciless severity is the
greatest factor of strength in the State; not only for the sake of
gain but also in the name of duty, for the sake of victory, we must
14
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
keep to the programme of violence and make-believe. The doc¬
trine of squaring accounts is precisely as strong as the means of
which it makes use. Therefore it is not so much by the means them¬
selves as by the doctrine of severity that we shall triumph and bring
all governments into subjection to our super-government. It is
enough for them to know that we are merciless for all disobedience
to cease.
Far back in ancient times we were the first to cry among the
masses of the people the words "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity,"
words many times repeated since those days by stupid poll-parrots
who from all sides round flew down upon these baits and with them
carried away the well-being of the world, true freedom of the indi¬
vidual, formerly so well guarded against the pressure of the mob.
The would-be wise men of the goyim, the intellectuals, could not
make anything out of the uttered words in their abstractness; did
not note the contradiction of their meaning and inter-relation; did
not see that in nature there is no equality, cannot be freedom; that
Nature herself has established inequality of minds, of characters,
and capacities, just as immutably as she has established subordina¬
tion to her laws; never stopped to think that the mob is a blind
thing, that upstarts elected from among it to bear rule are, in re¬
gard to the political, the same blind men as the mob itself, that the
adept, though he be a fool, can yet rule, whereas the non-adept,
even if he were a genius, understands nothing in the political—to
all these things the goyim paid no regard; yet all the time it was
based upon these things that dynastic rule rested; the father passed
on to the son a knowledge of the course of political affairs in such
wise that none should know it but members of the dynasty and none
could betray it to the governed. As time went on the meaning of
the dynastic transference of the true position of affairs in the po¬
litical was lost, and this aided the success of our cause.
In all corners of the earth the words "Liberty, Equality, Frater¬
nity" brought to our ranks, thanks to our blind agents, whole legions
who bore our banners with enthusiasm. And all the time these
words were canker-worms at work boring into the well-being of the
goyim, putting an end everywhere to peace, quiet, solidarity and
destroying all the foundations of the goya States. As you will see
later, this helped us to our triumph; it gave us the possibility,
among other things, of getting into our hands the master card—the
destruction of the privileges, or in other words of the very existence
of the aristocracy of the goyim, that class which was the only de¬
fence peoples and countries had against us. On the ruins of the
natural and genealogical aristocracy of the goyim we have set up
the aristocracy of our educated class headed by the aristocracy of
money. The qualifications for this aristocracy we have established
in wealth, which is dependent upon us, and in knowledge, for which
our learned elders provide the motive force.
Our triumph has been rendered easier by the fact that in our
relations with the men whom we wanted, we have always worked
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
1 5
upon the most sensitive chords of the human mind, upon the cash
account, upon the cupidity, upon the insatiability for material needs
of man; and each one of these human weaknesses, taken alone, is
sufficient to paralyze initiative, for it hands over the will of men
to the disposition of him who has bought their activities.
The abstraction of freedom has enabled us to persuade the mob
in all countries that their government is nothing but the steward
of the people who are the owners of the country, and that the stew¬
ard may be replaced like a worn-out glove.
It is this possibility of replacing the representatives of the peo¬
ple which has placed them at our disposal, and, as it were, given us
the power of appointment.
Protocol No. 2
Economic Wars—the foundation of the Jewish predominance.
Figure-head government and ’’secret advisers.” Successes
of destructive doctrines. Adaptability in politics. Part
played by the Press. Cost of gold and value of Jewish
sacrifice.
It is indispensable for our purpose that wars, so far as possible,
should not result in territorial gains; war will thus be brought on
to the economic ground, where the nations will not fail to perceive
in the assistance we give the strength of our predominance, and this
state of things will put both sides at the mercy of our international
agentur; which possesses millions of eyes ever on the watch and un¬
hampered by any limitations whatsoever. Our international rights
will then wipe out national rights, in the proper sense of right, and
will rule the nations precisely as the civil law of States rules the re¬
lations of their subjects among themselves.
The administrators, whom we shall choose from among the pub¬
lic, with strict regard to their capacities for servile obedience, will
not be persons trained in the arts of government, and will therefore
easily become pawns in our game in the hands of men of learning
and genius, who will be their advisers, specialists bred and reared
from early childhood to rule the affairs of the whole world. As is
well known to you, these specialists of ours have been drawing, to fit
them for rule, the information they need from our political plans,
from the lessons of history, from observations made of the events of
every moment as it passes. The goyim are not guided by practical
use of unprejudiced historical observation, but by theoretical rou¬
tine without any critical regard for consequent results. We need
not, therefore, take any account of them—let them amuse them¬
selves until the hour strikes, or live on hopes of new forms of en¬
terprising pastime, or on the memories of all they have enjoyed. For
them, let that play the principal part which we have persuaded them
to accept as the dictates of science (theory). It is with this object
in view that we are constantly, by means of our press, arousing a
16
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
blind confidence in these theories. The intellectuals of the goyim
will puff themselves up with their knowledge and without any logi¬
cal verification of them will put into effect all the information avail¬
able from science, which our agentur specialists have cunningly
pieced together for the purpose of educating their minds in the di¬
rection we want.
Do not suppose for a moment that these statements are empty
words: think carefully of the successes we arranged for Darwinism,
Marxism, Nietzsche-ism. To us Jews, at any rate, it should be plain
to see what a disintegrating importance these directives have had
upon the minds of the goyim.
It is indispensable for us to take account of the thoughts, charac¬
ters, tendencies of the nations in order to avoid making slips in the
political and in the direction of administrative affairs. The triumph
of our system, of which the component parts of the machinery may
be variously disposed according to the temperament of the peoples
met on our way, will fail of success if the practical application of it
be not based upon a summing up of the lessons of the past in the
light of the present.
In the hands of the States of today there is a great force that
creates the movement of thought in the people, and that is the
Press. The part played by the Press is to keep pointing out re¬
quirements supposed to be indispensable, to give voice to the com¬
plaints of the people, to express and to create discontent. It is in
the Press that the triumph of freedom of speech finds its incarna¬
tion. But the goyim States have not known how to make use of
this force; and it has fallen into our hands. Through the Press we
have gained the power to influence while remaining ourselves in
the shade; thanks to the Press we have got the gold in our hands,
notwithstanding that we have had to gather it out of oceans of
blood and tears. But it has paid us, though we have sacrificed many
of our people. Each victim on our side is worth in the sight of God
a thousand goyim.
Protocol No. 3
The Symbolic Snake and its significance. The instability of
the constitutional scales. Terror in the palaces. Power
and ambition. Parliaments "talkeries," pamphlets. Abuse
of power. Economic slavery. "People's Rights." Monopo¬
list system and the aristocracy. The Army of Mason-Jewry.
Decrescence of the Goyim. Hunger and rights of capital.
The mob and the coronation of "The Sovereign Lord of
all the World." The fundamental precept in the pro¬
gramme of the future Masonic national schools. The
secret of the science of the structure of society. Universal
economic crisis. Security of "ours" < i.e our people,
Jews). The despotism of Masonry—the kingdom of rea¬
son. Loss of the guide. Masonry and the great French
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
1 7
Revolution. The King-Despot of the blood of Zion. Causes
of the invincibility of Masonry. Part played by secret Ma¬
sonic agents. Freedom.
Today I may tell you that our goal is now only a few steps off.
There remains a small space to cross and the whole long path we
have trodden is ready now to close its cycle of the Symbolic Snake,
by which we symbolize our people. When this ring closes, all the
States of Europe will be locked in its coil as in a powerful vise.
The constitution scales of these days will shortly break down,
for we have established them with a certain lack of accurate bal¬
ance in order that they may oscillate incessantly until they wear
through the pivot on which they turn. The goyim are under the
impression that they have welded them sufficiently strong and they
have all along kept on expecting that the scales would come into
equilibrium. But the pivots—the kings on their thrones—are
hemmed in by their representatives, who play the fool, distraught
with their own uncontrolled and irresponsible power. This power
they owe to the terror which has been breathed into the palaces. As
they have no means of getting at their people, into their very midst,
the kings on their thrones are no longer able to come to terms with
them and so strengthen themselves against seekers after power. We
have made a gulf between the far-seeing Sovereign Power and the
blind force of the people so that both have lost all meaning, for like
the blind man and his stick, both are powerless apart.
In order to incite seekers after power to a misuse of power we
have set all forces in opposition one to another, breaking up their
liberal tendencies towards independence. To this end we have
stirred up every form of enterprise, we have armed all parties, we
have set up authority as a target for every ambition. Of States
we have made gladiatorial arenas where a host of confused issues
contend. ... A little more, and disorders and bankruptcy will
be universal.
Babblers inexhaustible have turned into oratorical contests the
sittings of Parliament and Administrative Boards. Bold journalists
and unscrupulous pamphleteers daily fall upon executive officials.
Abuses of power will put the final touch in preparing all institu¬
tions for their overthrow and everything will fly skyward under the
blows of the maddened mob.
All people are chained down to heavy toil by poverty more firmly
than ever they were chained by slavery and serfdom, from these,
one way and another, they might free themselves, these could be
settled with, but from want they will never get away. We have
included in the constitution such rights as to the masses appear
fictitious and not actual rights. All these so-called "People's Rights"
can exist only in idea, an idea which can never be realized in prac¬
tical life. What is it to the proletariat labourer, bowed double over
his heavy toil, crushed by his lot in life, if talkers get the right to
babble, if journalists get the right to scribble any nonsense side by
side with good stuff, once the proletariat has no other profit out of
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
the constitution save only those pitiful crumbs which we fling them
from our table in return for their voting in favour of what we dic¬
tate, in favour of the men we place in power, the servants of our
agentur. . . Republican rights for a poor man are no more
than a bitter piece of irony, for the necessity he is under of toiling
almost all day gives him no present use of them, but on the other
hand robs him of all guarantee of regular and certain earnings by
making him dependent on strikes by his comrades or lockouts by
his masters.
The people under our guidance have annihilated the aristocracy,
who were their one and only defence and foster-mother for the
sake of their own advantage which is inseparably bound up with the
well-being of the people. Nowadays, with the destruction of the
aristocracy, the people have fallen into the grips of merciless
money-grinding scoundrels who have laid a pitiless and cruel yoke
upon the necks of the workers.
We appear on the scene as alleged saviours of the worker from
this oppression when we propose to him to enter the ranks of our
fighting forces—Socialists, Anarchists, Communists—to whom we
always give support in accordance with an alleged brotherly rule
(of the solidarity of all humanity) of our social masonry. The
aristocracy, which enjoyed by law the labour of the workers, was
interested in seeing that the workers were well fed, healthy and
strong. We are interested in just the opposite—in the diminution,
the killing out of the GOYIM. Our power is in the chronic shortness
of food and physical weakness of the worker because by all that this
implies he is made the slave of our will, and he will not find in his
own authorities either strength or energy to set against our will.
Hunger creates the right of capital to rule the worker more surely
than it was given to the aristocracy by the legal authority of kings.
By want and the envy and hatred which it engenders we shall
move the mobs and with their hands we shall wipe out all those
who hinder us on our way.
When the hour strikes for our Sovereign Lord of all the World to
be crowned it is these same hands which will sweep away everything
that might be a hindrance thereto.
The goyim have lost the habit of thinking unless prompted by
the suggestions of our specialists. Therefore they do not see the
urgent necessity of what we, when our kingdom comes, shall adopt
at once, namely this, that it is essential to teach in national schools
one simple, true piece of knowledge, the basis of all knowledge—the
knowledge of the structure of human life, of social existence, which
requires division of labour, and, consequently, the division of men
into classes and conditions. It is essential for all to know that
owing to difference in the objects of human activity there cannot be
any equality, that he who by any act of his compromises a whole
class cannot be equally responsible before the law with him who
affects no one but only his own honor. The true knowledge of the
structure of society, into the secrets of which we do not admit the
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
19
goyim, would demonstrate to all men that the positions and work
must be kept within a certain circle, that they may not become a
source of human suffering, arising from an education which does
not correspond with the work which individuals are called upon
to do. After a thorough study of this knowledge the peoples will
voluntarily submit to authority and accept such position as is ap¬
pointed them in the State. In the present state of knowledge and
the direction we have given to its development the people, blindly
believing things in print—cherishes—thanks to promptings intended
to mislead and to its own ignorance—a blind hatred towards all
conditions which it considers above itself, for it has no understand¬
ing of the meaning of class and condition.
This hatred will be still further magnified by the effects of an
economic crisis, which will stop dealings on the exchanges and bring
industry to a standstill. We shall create by all the secret subter¬
ranean methods open to us and with the aid of gold, which is all
in our hands, a universal economic crisis whereby we shall throw
upon the streets whole mobs of workers simultaneously in all the
countries of Europe. These mobs will rush delightedly to shed the
blood of those whom, in the simplicity of their ignorance, they have
envied from their cradles, and whose property they will then be able
to loot.
"Ours" they will not touch, because the moment of attack will be
known to us and we shall take measures to protect our own.
We have demonstrated that progress will bring all the goyim to
the sovereignty of reason. Our despotism will be precisely that;
for it will know how by wise severities to pacificate all unrest, to
cauterize liberalism out of all institutions.
When the populace has seen that all sorts of concessions and in¬
dulgences are yielded it in the name of freedom it has imagined
itself to be sovereign lord and has stormed its way to power, but,
naturally, like every other blind man it has come upon a host of
stumbling blocks, it has rushed to find a guide, it has never had the
sense to return to the former state and it has laid down its pleni¬
potentiary powers at our feet. Remember the French Revolution, to
which it was we who gave the name of "Great": the secrets of its
preparations are well known to us for it was wholly the work of our
hands.
Ever since that time we have been leading the peoples from one
disenchantment to another, so that in the end they should turn also
from us in favour of that King-Despot of the blood of Zion, whom
we are preparing for the world.
At the present day we are, as an international force, invincible,
because if attacked by some we are supported by other States. It is
the bottomless rascality of the goyim peoples, who crawl on their
bellies to force, but are merciless towards weakness, unsparing to
faults and indulgent to crimes, unwilling to bear the contradictions
of a free social system but patient unto martyrdom under the vio¬
lence of a bold despotism—it is those qualities which are aiding us
20 PROTOCOLS OF ZION
to independence. From the premier-dictators of the present day
the goyim peoples suffer patiently and bear such abuses as for the
least of them they would have beheaded twenty kings.
What is the explanation of this phenomenon, this curious incon¬
sequence of the masses of the peoples in their attitude towards what
would appear to be events of the same order?
It is explained by the fact that these dictators whisper to the
peoples through their agents that through these abuses they are
inflicting injury on the States with the highest purpose—to secure
the welfare of the peoples, the international brotherhood of them
all, their solidarity and equality of rights. Naturally they do not
tell the peoples that this unification must be accomplished only
under our sovereign rule.
And thus the people condemn the upright and acquit the guilty,
persuaded ever more and more that it can do whatsoever it wishes.
Thanks to this state of things the people are destroying every kind
of stability and creating disorders at every step.
The word "freedom" brings out the communities of men to fight
against every kind of force, against every kind of authority, even
against God and the laws of nature. For this reason we, when we
come into our kingdom, shall have to erase this word from the lexi¬
con of life as implying a principle of brute force which turns mobs
into bloodthirsty beasts.
These beasts, it is true, fall asleep again every time when they
have drunk their fill of blood, and at such times can easily be riv¬
eted into their chains. But if they be not given blood they will not
sleep and continue to struggle.
Protocol No. 4
Stages of a Republic. Gentile Masonry. Freedom and Faith.
International Industrial Competition. Role of Speculation.
Cult of Gold.
Every republic passes through several stages. The first of these
is comprised in the early days of mad raging by the blind mob,
tossed hither and thither, right and left; the second is demagogy,
from which is born anarchy, and that leads inevitably to despot¬
ism—not any longer legal and overt, and therefore responsible des¬
potism, but to unseen and secretly hidden, yet nevertheless sensibly
felt despotism in the hands of some secret organization or other,
whose acts are the more unscrupulous inasmuch as it works behind
a screen, behind the backs of all sorts of agents, the changing of
whom not only does not injuriously affect but actually aids the
secret force by saving it, thanks to continual changes, from the nec¬
essity of expending its resources on the rewarding of long services.
Who and what is in a position to overthrow an invisible force?
And this is precisely what our force is. Gentile masonry, blindly
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
21
serves as a screen for us and our objects, but the plan of action of
our force, even its very abiding-place, remains for the whole people
an unknown mystery.
But even freedom might be harmless and have its place in the
State economy without injury to the well-being of the peoples if it
rested upon the foundation of faith in God, upon the brotherhood
of humanity, unconnected with the conception of equality, which
is negatived by the very laws of creation, for they have established
subordination. With such a faith as this a people might be gov¬
erned by a wardship of parishes, and would walk contentedly and
humbly under the guiding hand of its spiritual pastor submitting to
the dispositions of God upon earth. This is the reason why it is
indispensable for us to undermine all faith, to tear out of the minds
of the GOYIM the very principle of Godhead, and the spirit, and to
put in its place arithmetical calculations and material needs.
In order to give the goyim no time to think and take note, their
minds must be diverted towards industry and trade. Thus, all the
nations will be swallowed up in the pursuit of gain and in the race
for it will not take note of their common foe. But again, in order
that freedom may once for all disintegrate and ruin the communi¬
ties of the goyim, we must put industry on a speculative basis: the
result of this will be that what is withdrawn from the land by in¬
dustry will slip through the hands and pass into speculation, that
is, to our classes.
The intensified struggle for superiority and shocks delivered to
economic life will create, nay, have already created, disenchanted,
cold and heartless communities. Such communities will foster a
strong aversion towards the higher political and towards religion.
Their only guide is gain, that is Gold, which they will erect into
a veritable cult, for the sake of those material delights which it can
give. Then will the hour strike when, not for the sake of attaining
the good, not even to win wealth, but solely out of hatred towards
the privileged, the lower classes of the goyim will follow our lead
against our rivals for power, the intellectuals of the goyim
Protocol No. 5
Creation of an intensified centralization of government.
Methods of seizing power by masonry. Causes of the im¬
possibility of agreement between States. The state of
"predestination" of the Jews. Gold—the engine of the
machinery of States. Significance of criticism. "Show"
institutions. Weariness from word-spinning. How to take
a grip of public opinion. Significance of personal initia¬
tive. The Super-Government.
What form of administrative rule can be given to communities in
which corruption has penetrated everywhere, communities where
riches are attained only by the clever surprise tactics of semi-
swindling tricks; where looseness reigns; where morality is main-
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
2 2
tained by penal measures and harsh laws but not by voluntarily ac¬
cepted principles; where the feelings towards faith and country are
obliterated by cosmopolitan convictions? What form of rule is to
be given to these communities if not that despotism which I shall
describe to you later? We shall create an intensified centralization
of government in order to grip in our hands all the forces of the
community. We shall regulate mechanically all the actions of the
political life of our subjects by new laws. These laws will withdraw
one by one all the indulgences and liberties which have been per¬
mitted by the goyim, and our kingdom will be distinguished by a
despotism of such magnificent proportions as to be at any moment
and in every place in a position to wipe out any goyim who oppose
us by deed or word.
We shall be told that such a despotism as I speak of is not con¬
sistent with the progress of these days, but I will prove to you that
it is.
In the times when the peoples looked upon kings on their
thrones as on a pure manifestation of the will of God, they sub¬
mitted without a murmur to the despotic power of kings; but from
the day when we insinuated into their minds the conception of their
own rights they began to regard the occupants of thrones as mere
ordinary mortals. The holy unction of the Lord's Anointed has
fallen from the heads of kings in the eye of the people, and when
we also robbed them of their faith in God the might of power was
flung upon the streets into the place of public proprietorship and
was seized by us.
Moreover, the art of directing masses and individuals by means
of cleverly manipulated theory and verbiage, by regulations of life
in common and all sorts of other quirks, in all which the goyim un¬
derstand nothing, belongs likewise to the specialists of our adminis¬
trative brain. Reared on analysis, observation, on delicacies of fine
calculation, in this species of skill we have no rivals, any more than
we have either in the drawing up of plans of political actions and
solidarity. In this respect the Jesuits alone might have compared
with us, but we have contrived to discredit them in the eyes of the
unthinking mob as an overt organization, while we ourselves all the
while have kept our secret organization in the shade. However,
it is probably all the same to the world who is its sovereign lord,
whether the head of Catholicism or our despot of the blood of Zion!
But to us, the Chosen People, it is very far from being a matter of
indifference.
For a time perhaps we might be successfully dealt with by a coali¬
tion of the GOYIM of all the world: but from this danger we are se¬
cured by the discord existing among them whose roots are so deeply
seated that they can never now be plucked up. We have set one
against another the personal and national reckonings of the goyim,
religious and race hatreds, which we have fostered into a huge
growth in the course of the past twenty centuries. This is the rea¬
son why there is not one State which would anywhere receive sup-
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
23
port if it were to raise its arm, for every one of them must bear in
mind that any agreement against us would be unprofitable to itself.
We are too strong—there is no evading our power. The nations can
not come to even an inconsiderable private agreement without our
secretly having a hand in it.
Per Me reges regnant. "It is through me that Kings reign." And
it was said by the prophets that we were chosen by God Himself to
rule over the whole earth. God has endowed us with genius that
we may be equal to our task. Were genius in the opposite camp it
would still struggle against us, but even so a newcomer is no match
for the old-established settler; the struggle would be merciless be¬
tween us, such a fight as the world has never yet seen. Aye, and
the genius on their side would have arrived too late. All the wheels
of the machinery of all States go by the force of the engine, which
is in our hands, and that engine of the machinery of States is—
Gold. The science of political economy invented by our learned
elders has for long past been giving royal prestige to capital.
Capital, if it is to cooperate untrammelled, must be free to es¬
tablish a monopoly of industry and trade; this is already being put
in execution by an unseen hand in all quarters of the world. This
freedom will give political force to those engaged in industry, and
that will help to oppress the people. Nowadays it is more important
to disarm the peoples than to lead them into war; more important
to use for our advantage the passions which have burst into flames
than to quench their fire; more important to catch up and interpret
the ideas of others to suit ourselves than to eradicate them. The
principal object of our directorate consists in this: to debilitate the
public mind by criticism; to lead it away from serious reflections cal¬
culated to arouse resistance; to distract the forces of the mind to¬
wards a sham fight of empty eloquence.
In all ages the peoples of the world, equally with individuals,
have accepted words for deeds, for they are content with a show and
rarely pause to note, in the public arena, whether promises are fol¬
lowed by performance. Therefore we shall establish show institu¬
tions which will give eloquent proof of their benefit to progress.
We shall assume to ourselves the liberal physiognomy of all par¬
ties, of all directions, and we shall give that physiognomy a voice
in orators who will speak so much that they will exhaust the pa¬
tience of their hearers and produce an abhorrence of oratory.
In order to put public opinion into our hands we must bring it
into a state of bewilderment by giving expression from all sides to
so many contradictory opinions and for such length of time as will
suffice to make the GOYIM lose their heads in the labyrinth and come
to see that the best thing is to have no opinion of any kind in mat¬
ters political, which it is not given to the public to understand, be¬
cause they are understood only by him who guides the public. This
is the first secret.
The second secret requisite for the success of our government is
comprised in the following: To multiply to such an extent national
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
24
failings, habits, passions, conditions of civil life, that it will be im¬
possible for anyone to know where he is in the resulting chaos, so
that the people in consequence will fail to understand one another.
This measure will also serve us in another way, namely, to sow dis¬
cord in all parties, to dislocate all collective forces which are still
unwilling to submit to us, and to discourage any kind of personal
initiative which might in any degree hinder our affair. There is
nothing more dangerous than personal initiative; if it has genius
behind it, such initiative can do more than can be done by millions
of people among whom we have sown discord. We must so direct
the education of the goyim communities that whenever they come
upon a matter requiring initiative they may drop their hands in
despairing impotence. The strain which results from freedom of
action saps the forces when it meets with the freedom of another.
From this collision arise grave moral shocks, disenchantments, fail¬
ures. By all these means we shall so wear down the GOYIM that
they will be compelled to offer us international power of a nature
that by its position will enable us without any violence gradually to
absorb all the State forces of the world and to form a Super-Gov¬
ernment. In place of the rulers of today we shall set up a bogey
which will be called the Super-Government Administration. Its
hands will reach out in all directions like nippers and its organiza¬
tion will be of such colossal dimensions that it cannot fail to subdue
all the nations of the world.
Protocol No. 6
Monopolies; upon them depend the fortunes of the goyim.
Taking of the land out of the hands of the aristocracy.
Trade, Industry and Speculation. Luxury. Rise of wages
and increase of price in the articles of primary necessity.
Anarchism and drunkenness. Secret meaning of the prop¬
aganda of economic theories.
We shall soon begin to establish huge monopolies, reservoirs of
colossal riches, upon which even large fortunes of the goyim will
depend to such an extent that they will go to the bottom together
with the credit of the States on the day after the political smash . . .
You gentlemen here present who are economists, just strike an
estimate of the significance of this combination!
In every possible way we must develop the significance of our
Super-Government by representing it as the Protector and Benefac¬
tor of all those who voluntarily submit to us.
The aristocracy of the goyim as a political force is dead—we
need not take it into account; but as landed proprietors they can
still be harmful to us from the fact that they are self-sufficing in
the resources upon which they live. It is essential therefore for us
at whatever cost to deprive them of their land. This object will be
best attained by increasing the burdens upon landed property—in
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
2 5
loading lands with debts. These measures will check land-holding
and keep it in a state of humble and unconditional submission.
The aristocrats of the goyim, being hereditarily incapable of con¬
tenting themselves with little, will rapidly burn up and fizzle out.
At the same time we must intensively patronize trade and Indus¬
try, but, first and foremost, speculation, the part played by which is
to provide a counterpoise to industry: the absence of speculative in¬
dustry will multiply capital in private hands and will serve to re¬
store agriculture by freeing the land from indebtedness to the land
banks. What we want is that industry should drain off from the
land both labour and capital and by means of speculation transfer
into our hands all the money of the world, and thereby throw all
the goyim into the ranks of the proletariat. Then the goyim will
bow down before us, if for no other reason but to get the right to
exist.
To complete the ruin of the industry of the goyim we shall bring
to the assistance of speculation the luxury which we have developed
among the goyim, that greedy demand for luxury which is swallow¬
ing up everything. We shall raise the rate of wages which, how¬
ever, will not bring any advantage to the workers, for, at the same
time, we shall produce a rise in prices of the first necessaries of life,
alleging that it arises from the decline of agriculture and cattle-
breeding: we shall further undermine artfully and deeply sources
of production, by accustoming the workers to anarchy and to
drunkenness, and side by side therewith taking all measure to ex¬
tirpate from the face of the earth all the educated forces of the
GOYIM.
In order that the true meaning of things may not strike the
GOYIM before the proper time we shall mask it under an alleged ar¬
dent desire to serve the working classes and the great principles of
political economy about which our economic theories are carrying
on an energetic propaganda.
Protocol No. 7
Object of the intensification of armaments. Ferments, discords
and hostility all over the world. Checking the opposition
of the goyim by wars and by a universal war. Secrecy
means success in the political. The Press and public
opinion. The guns of America, China and Japan.
The intensification of armaments, the increase of police forces—
are all essential for the completion of the aforementioned plans.
What we have to get at is that there should be in all the States of
the world, besides ourselves, only the masses of the proletariat, a
few millionaires devoted to our interests, police and soldiers.
Throughout all Europe, and by means of relations with Europe,
in other continents also, we must create ferments, discords and hos¬
tility. Therein we gain a double advantage. In the first place we
keep in check all countries, for they well know that we have the
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
2 6
power whenever we like to create disorders or to restore order. All
these countries are accustomed to see in us an indispensable force
of coercion. In the second place, by our intrigues we shall tangle
up all the threads which we have stretched into the cabinets of all
States by means of the political, by economic treaties, or loan obli¬
gations. In order to succeed in this we must use great cunning and
penetration during negotiations and agreements, but, as regards
what is called the "official language," we shall keep to the opposite
tactics and assume the mask of honesty and compliancy. In this
way the peoples and governments of the goyim, whom we have
taught to look only at the outside whatever we present to their no¬
tice, will still continue to accept us as the benefactors and saviours
of the human race.
We must be in a position to respond to every act of opposition
by war with the neighbours of that country which dares to oppose
us; but if these neighbours should also venture to stand collectively
together against us, then we must offer resistance by a universal
war.
The principal factor of success in the political is the secrecy of
its undertakings; the word should not agree with the deeds of the
diplomat.
We must compel the governments of the goyim to take action
in the direction favoured by our widely-conceived plan, already ap¬
proaching the desired consummation, by what we shall represent as
public opinion, secretly prompted by us through the means of that
so-called "Great Power" —the Press, which, with a few exceptions
that may be disregarded, is already entirely in our hands.
In a word, to sum up our system of keeping the governments of
the goyim in Europe in check, we shall show our strength to one
of them by terrorist attempts and to all, if we allow the possibility
of a general rising against us, we shall respond with the guns of
America or China or Japan.
Protocol No. 8
Ambiguous employment of juridical rights. Assistants of the
Masonic directorate. Special schools and super-educational
training. Economists and millionaires. To whom to en¬
trust responsible posts in the government.
We must arm ourselves with all the weapons which our opponents
might employ against us. We must search out in the very finest
shades of expression and the knotty points of the lexicon of law
justification for those cases where we shall have to pronounce judg¬
ments that might appear abnormally audacious and unjust, for it
is important that these resolutions should be set forth in expressions
that shall seem to be the most exalted moral principles cast into
legal form. Our directorate must surround itself with all these
forces of civilization among which it will have to work. It will sur¬
round itself with publicists, practical jurists, administrators, diplo-
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
2 7
mats and, finally, with persons prepared by a special super-educa¬
tional training in our special schools. These persons will have cog¬
nizance of all the secrets of the social structure, they will know all
the languages that can be made up by political alphabets and
words; they will be made acquainted with the whole underside of
human nature, with all its sensitive chords on which they will have
to play. These chords are the cast of mind of the goyim, their ten¬
dencies, shortcomings, vices and qualities, the particularities of
classes and conditions. Needless to say that the talented assistants
of authority, of whom I speak, will be taken not from among the
goyim, who are accustomed to perform their administrative work
without giving themselves the trouble to think what its aim is, and
never consider what it is needed for. The administrators of the
goyim sign papers without reading them, and they serve either for
mercenary reasons or from ambition.
We shall surround our government with a whole world of econom¬
ists. That is the reason why economic sciences form the principal
subject of the teaching given to the Jews. Around us again will be
a whole constellation of bankers, industrialists, capitalists and —the
main thing — millionaires, because in substance everything will be
settled by the question of figures.
For a time, until there will no longer be any risk in entrusting
responsible posts in our States to our brother-Jews, we shall put
them in the hands of persons whose past and reputation are such
that between them and the people lies an abyss, persons who, in
case of disobedience to our instructions, must face criminal charges
or disappear—this in order to make them defend our interests to
their last gasp.
Protocol No. 9
Application of masonic principles in the matter of re-educat¬
ing the peoples. Masonic watchword. Meaning of Anti-
Semitism. Dictatorship of masonry. Terror. Who are the
servants of masonry. Meaning of the "clear-sighted" and
the "blind" forces of the goyim States. Communion be¬
tween authority and mob. License of liberalism. Seizure
of education and training. False theories. Interpretation
of laws. The "undergrounds" (metropolitains).
In applying our principles let attention be paid to the character
of the people in whose country you live and act; a general, identical
application of them, until such time as the people shall have been
re-educated to our pattern, cannot have success. But by approach¬
ing their application cautiously you will see that not a decade will
pass before the most stubborn character will change and we shall
add a new people to the ranks of those already subdued by us.
The words of the liberal, which are in effect the words of our
masonic watchword, namely, "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," will,
when we come into our kingdom, be changed by us into words no
28 PROTOCOLS OF ZION
longer of a watchword, but only an expression of idealism, namely,
into: "The right of liberty, the duty of equality, the ideal of broth¬
erhood." That is how we shall put it—and so we shall catch the bull
by the horns. . . . De facto we have already wiped out every
kind of rule except our own, although de jure there still remain a
good many of them. Nowadays, if any States raise a protest against
us it is only pro forma at our discretion and by our direction, for
their anti-Semitism is indispensable to us for the management of
our lesser brethren. I will not enter into further explanations, for
this matter has formed the subject of repeated discussions amongst us.
For us there are no checks to limit the range of our activity. Our
Super-Government subsists in extra-legal conditions which are de¬
scribed in the accepted terminology by the energetic and forcible
word—Dictatorship. I am in a position to tell you with a clear con¬
science that at the proper time we, the lawgivers, shall execute
judgment and sentence, we shall slay and we shall spare, we, as
head of all our troops, are mounted on the steed of the leader. We
rule by force of will, because in our hands are the fragments of a
once powerful party, now vanquished by us. And the weapons in
our hands are limitless ambitions, burning greediness, merciless ven¬
geance, hatreds and malice.
It is from us that the all-engulfing terror proceeds. We have in
our service persons of all opinions, of all doctrines, restorating mon¬
archists, demagogues, socialists, communists, and Utopian dreamers
of every kind. We have harnessed them all to the task: each one
of them on his own account is boring away at the last remnants of
authority, is striving to overthrow all established form of order. By
these acts all States are in torture; they exhort to tranquility, are
ready to sacrifice everything for peace: but we will not give them
peace until they openly acknowledge our international Super-Gov¬
ernment, and with submissiveness.
The people have raised a howl about the necessity of settling
the question of Socialism by way of an international agreement.
Division into fractional parties has given them into our hands, for,
in order to carry on a contested struggle, one must have money, and
the money is all in our hands.
We might have reason to apprehend a union between the "clear
sighted" force of the goy kings on their thrones and the "blind"
force of the goy mobs, but we have taken all the needful measures
against any such possibility; between the one and the other force
we have erected a bulwark in the shape of a mutual terror between
them. In this way the blind force of the people remains our sup
port and we, and we only, shall provide them with a leader and, of
course direct them along the road that leads to our goal.
In order that the hand of the blind mob may not free itself from
our guiding hand, we must every now and then enter into close com¬
munion with it, if not actually in person, at any rate through some
of the most trusty of our brethren. When we are acknowledged as
the only authority we shall discuss with the people personally on
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
2 9
the market places, and we shall instruct them on questions of the
political in such wise as may turn them in the direction that suits us.
Who is going to verify what is taught in the village schools? But
what an envoy of the government or a king on his throne himself
may say cannot but become immediately known to the whole State,
for it will be spread abroad by the voice of the people.
In order not to annihilate the institutions of the goyim before it
is time we have touched them with craft and delicacy, and have
taken hold of the ends of the springs which move their mechanism.
These springs lay in a strict but just sense of order; we have re¬
placed them by the chaotic license of liberalism. We have got our
hands into the administration of the law, into the conduct of elec¬
tions, into the press, into liberty of the person, but principally into
education and training as being the corner-stones of a free ex¬
istence.
We have fooled, bemused and corrupted the youth of the goyim
by rearing them in principles and theories which are known to us to
be false although it is by us that they have been inculcated.
Above the existing laws without substantially altering them, and
by merely twisting them into contradictions of interpretations, we
have erected something grandiose in the way of results. These re¬
sults found expression first in the fact that the interpretations
masked the laws: afterwards they entirely hid them from the eyes
of the governments owing to the impossibility of making anything
out of the tangled web of legislation.
This is the origin of the theory of course of arbitration.
You may say that the goyim will rise upon us, arms in hand, if
they guess what is going on before the time comes; but in the West
we have against this a manoeuvre of such appalling terror that the
very stoutest hearts quail—the undergrounds, metropolitains, those
subterranean corridors which, before the time comes, will be driven
under all the capitals and from whence those capitals will be blown
into the air with all their organizations and archives.
Protocol No. 10
The outside appearances in the political. The "genius" of
rascality. What is promised by a Masonic coup d'etat?
Universal suffrage. Self-importance. Leaders of Masonry.
The genius who is guide of Masonry. Institutions and their
functions. The poison of liberalism. Constitution—a
school of party discords. Era of republics. Presidents—
the puppets of Masonry. Responsibility of Presidents.
"Panama." Part played by chamber of deputies and presi¬
dent. Masonry—the legislative force. New republican con¬
stitution. Transition to masonic "despotism." Moment
for the proclamation of "The Lord of all the World."
Inoculation of diseases and other wiles of Masonry.
Today I begin with a repetition of what I said before, and I beg
30
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
you to bear in mind that governments and peoples are content in
the political with outside appearances. And how, indeed, are the
goyim to perceive the underlying meaning of things when their rep¬
resentatives give the best of their energies to enjoying themselves?
For our policy it is of the greatest importance to take cognizance of
this detail; it will be of assistance to us when we come to consider
the division of authority, freedom of speech, of the press, of religion
(faith), of the law of association, of equality before the law, of the
Inviolability of property, of the dwelling, of taxation (the idea of
concealed taxes), of the reflex force of the laws. All these questions
are such as ought not to be touched upon directly and openly before
the people. In cases where it is indispensable to touch upon them
they must not be categorically named, it must merely be declared
without detailed exposition that the principles of contemporary
law are acknowledged by us. The reason of keeping silence in this
respect is that by not naming a principle we leave ourselves free¬
dom of action, to drop this or that out of it without attracting no¬
tice; if they were all categorically named they would all appear to
have been already given.
The mob cherishes a special affection and respect for the gen¬
iuses of political power and accepts all their deeds of violence with
the admiring response: "rascally, well, yes, it is rascally, but it’s
clever! ... a trick, if you like, but how craftily played, how magnifi¬
cently done, what impudent audacity!" . . .
We count upon attracting all nations to the task of erecting the
new fundamental structure, the project for which has been drawn
up by us. This is why, before everything, it is indispensable for us
to arm ourselves and to store up in ourselves that absolutely reckless
audacity and irresistible might of the spirit which in the person of
our active workers will break down all hindrances on our way.
When we have accomplished our coup d'etat we shall say then
to the various peoples: "Everything has gone terribly badly, all have
been worn out with sufferings. We are destroying the causes of your
torment — nationalities, frontiers, differences of coinages. You are at
liberty, of course, to pronounce sentence upon us, but can it possibly
be a just one if it is confirmed by you before you make any trial of
what we are offering you ."... Then will the mob exalt us and bear
us up in their hands in a unanimous triumph of hopes and expec¬
tations. Voting, which we have made the instrument which will set
us on the throne of the world by teaching even the very smallest
units of members of the human race to vote by means of meetings
and agreements by groups, will then have served its purposes and will
play its part then for the last time by a unanimity of desire to make
close acquaintance with us before condemning us.
To secure this we must have everybody vote without distinction
of classes and qualifications, in order to establish an absolute ma¬
jority, which cannot be got from the educated propertied classes.
In this way, by inculcating in all a sense of self-importance, we shall
destroy among the goyim the importance of the family and its edu-
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
3 1
cational value and remove the possibility of individual minds split¬
ting off, for the mob, handled by us, will not let them come to the
front nor even give them a hearing; it is accustomed to listen to us
only who pay it for obedience and attention. In this way we shall
create a blind, mighty force which will never be in a position to move
in any direction without the guidance of our agents set at its head
by us as leaders of the mob. The people will submit to this regime
because it will know that upon these leaders will depend its earn¬
ings, gratifications and the receipt of all kinds of benefits.
A scheme of government should come ready made from one brain,
because it will never be clinched firmly if it is allowed to be split
into fractional parts in the minds of many. It is allowable, there¬
fore, for us to have cognizance of the scheme of action but not to
discuss it lest we disturb its artfulness; the inter-dependence of its
component parts, the practical force of the secret meaning of each
clause. To discuss and make alterations in a labor of this kind by
means of numerous votings is to impress upon it the stamp of all
ratiocinations and misunderstandings which have failed to pene¬
trate the depth and nexus of its plottings. We want our schemes
to be forcible and suitably concocted. Therefore, WE OUGHT NOT
TO FLING THE WORK OF GENIUS OF OUR GUIDE to the fangs
of the mob or even of a select company.
These schemes will not turn existing institutions upside down Just
yet. They will only affect changes in their economy and consequently
in the whole combined movement of their progress, which will thus
be directed along the paths laid down in our schemes.
Under various names there exists in all countries approximately
one and the same thing. Representation, Ministry, Senate, State
Council, Legislative and Executive Corps. I need not explain to you
the mechanism of the relation of these institutions to one another,
because you are aware of all that; only take note of the fact that
each of the above-named institutions corresponds to some important
function of the State, and I would beg you to remark that the word
"important" I apply not to the institution but to the function, con¬
sequently it is not the institutions which are important but their
functions. These institutions have divided up among themselves all
the functions of government—administrative, legislative, executive,
wherefore they have come to operate as do the organs in the human
body. If we injure one part in the machinery of State, the State falls
sick, like a human body, and . . . will die.
When we introduced into the State organism the poison of Lib¬
eralism its whole political complexion underwent a change. States
have been seized with a mortal illness—blood-poisoning. All that
remains is to await the end of their death agony.
Liberalism produced Constitutional States, which took the place
of what was the only safeguard of the goyim, namely, Despotism;
and a constitution, as you well know, is nothing else but a school of
discords, misunderstandings, quarrels, disagreements, fruitless party
agitations, party whims—in a word, a school of everything that
32
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
serves to destroy the personality of State activity. The tribune of the
"talkeries" has, no less effectively than the Press, condemned the
rulers to inactivity and impotence, and thereby rendered them use¬
less and superfluous, for which reason indeed they have been in
many countries deposed. Then it was that the era of republics be¬
came possible of realization; and then it was that we replaced the
ruler by a caricature of a government—by a president, taken from
the mob, from the midst of our puppet creatures, our slaves. This
was the foundation of the mine which we have laid under the goy
people, I should rather say, under the goy peoples.
In the near future we shall establish the responsibility of presi¬
dents.
By that time we shall be in a position to disregard forms in carry¬
ing through matters for which our impersonal puppet will be re¬
sponsible. What do we care if the ranks of those striving for power
should be thinned, if there should arise a deadlock from the im¬
possibility of finding presidents, a deadlock which will finally disor¬
ganize the country? . . .
In order that our scheme may produce this result we shall ar¬
range elections in favor of such presidents as have in their past
some dark, undiscovered stain, some "Panama" or other—then they
will be trustworthy agents for the accomplishment of our plans
out of fear of revelations and from the natural desire of everyone
who has attained power, namely, the retention of the privileges, ad¬
vantages and honor connected with the office of president. The
chamber of deputies will provide cover for, will protect, will elect
presidents, but we shall take from it the right to propose new, or
make changes in existing laws, for this right will be given by us to
the responsible president, a puppet in our hands. Naturally, the
authority of the president will then become a target for every pos¬
sible form of attack, but we shall provide him with a means of self-
defense in the right of an appeal to the people, for the decision of
the people over the heads of their representatives, that is to say, an
appeal to that same blind slave of ours—the majority of the mob.
Independently of this we shall invest the president with the right
of declaring a state of war. We shall justify this last right on the
ground that the president as chief of the whole army of the coun¬
try must have it at his disposal, in case of need for the defense
of the new republican constitution, the right to defend which will
belong to him as the responsible representative of this constitution.
It is easy to understand that in these conditions the key of the
shrine will lie in our hands, and no one outside ourselves will any
longer direct the force of legislation.
Besides this we shall, with the introduction of the new republican
constitution, take from the Chamber the right of interpellation on
government measures, on the pretext of preserving political secrecy,
and, further, we shall by the new constitution reduce the number of
representatives to a minimum, thereby proportionately reducing po¬
litical passions and the passion for politics. If, however, they should.
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
3 3
which is hardly to be expected, burst into flame, even in this mini¬
mum, we shall nullify them by a stirring appeal and a reference to
the majority of the whole people. . . . Upon the president will depend
the appointment of presidents and vice-presidents of the Chamber
and the Senate. Instead of constant sessions of Parliaments we
shall reduce their sittings to a few months. Moreover, the president
as chief of the executive power, will have the right to summon and
dissolve Parliament, and, in the latter case, to prolong the time for
the appointment of a new parliamentary assembly. But in order
that the consequences of all these acts which in substance are illegal,
should not, prematurely for our plans, fall upon the responsibility
established by us of the president, we shall instigate ministers and
other officials of the higher administration about the president to
evade his dispositions by taking measures of their own, for doing
which they will be made the scapegoats in his place. . . . This part
we especially recommend to be given to be played by the Senate, the
Council of State, or the Council of Ministers, but not to an individual
official.
The president will, at our discretion, interpret the sense of such
of the existing laws as admit of various interpretations; he will fur¬
ther annul them when we indicate to him the necessity to do so;
besides this, he will have the right to propose temporary laws, and
even new departures in the government constitutional working, the
pretext both for the one and the other being the requirements for
the supreme welfare of the State.
By such measures we shall obtain the power of destroying little
by little, step by step, all that at the outset when we enter on our
rights, we are compelled to introduce into the constitutions of States
to prepare for the transition to an imperceptible abolition of every
kind of constitution, and then the time is come to turn every form
of government into our despotism.
The recognition of our despot may also come before the destruc¬
tion of the constitution; the moment for this recognition will come
when the people, utterly wearied by the irregularities and incompe¬
tence—a matter which we shall arrange for—of their rulers, will
clamor: "Away with them and give us one king over all the earth
who will unite us and annihilate the causes of discords—frontiers,
nationalities, religions, State debts—who will give us peace and quiet,
which we cannot find under our rulers and representatives."
But you yourselves perfectly well know that to produce the pos¬
sibility of the expression of such wishes by all the nations it is in¬
dispensable to trouble in all countries the people's relations with
their governments so as to utterly exhaust humanity with dissension,
hatred, struggle, envy and even by the use of torture, by starvation,
BY THE INOCULATION OF DISEASES, by want, so that the GOYIM
see no other issue than to take refuge in our complete sovereignty
in money and in all else.
But if we give the nations of the world a breathing space the mo¬
ment we long for is hardly likely ever to arrive.
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
3 4
Protocol No. 11
Programme of the new constitution. Certain details of the
proposed revolution. The goyim —a pack of sheep. Secret
masonry and its "show” lodges.
The State Council has been, as it were, the emphatic expression
of the authority of the ruler: it will be, as the "show" part of the
Legislative Corps, what may be called the editorial committee of the
laws and decrees of the ruler.
This, then, is the programme of the new constitution. We shall
make Law, Right and Justice (1) in the guise of proposals to the
Legislative Corps, (2) by decrees of the president under the guise of
general regulations, of orders of the Senate and of resolutions of
the State Council in the guise of ministerial orders, (3) and in case
a suitable occasion should arise—in the form of a revolution in the
State.
Having established approximately the modus agendi we will oc¬
cupy ourselves with details of those combinations by which we have
still to complete the revolution in the course of the machinery of
State in the direction already indicated. By these combinations I
mean the freedom of the Press, the right of association, freedom of
conscience, the voting principle, and many another that must dis¬
appear forever from the memory of man, or undergo a radical
alteration the day after the promulgation of the new constitution.
It is only at that moment that we shall be able at once to announce
all our orders, for, afterwards, every noticeable alteration will be dan¬
gerous, for the following reasons: if this alteration be brought in
with harsh severity and in a sense of severity and limitations, it
may lead to a feeling of despair caused by fear of new alterations
in the same direction; if, on the other hand, it be brought in in a
sense of further indulgences it will be said that we have recognized
our own wrongdoing and this will destroy the prestige of the infalli¬
bility of our authority, or else it will be said that we have become
alarmed and are compelled to show a yielding disposition, for which
we shall get no thanks because it will be supposed to be compulsory.
Both the one and the other are injurious to the prestige of the
new constitution. What we want is that from the first moment of
its promulgation, while the peoples of the world are still stunned
by the accomplished fact of the revolution, still in a condition of
terror and uncertainty, they should recognize once for all that we
are so strong, so inexpugnable, so superabundantly filled with power,
that in no case shall we take any account of them, and so far from
paying any attention to their opinions or wishes, we are ready and
able to crush with irresistible power all expression or manifestation
thereof at every moment and in every place, that we have seized at
once everything we wanted and shall in no case divide our power
with them. . . . Then in fear and trembling they will close their eyes
to everything, and be content to await what will be the end of it all.
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
3 5
The goyim are a flock of sheep, and we are their wolves. And you
know what happens when the wolves get hold of the flock? . . .
There is another reason also why they will close their eyes: for
we shall keep promising them to give back all the liberties we have
taken away as soon as we have quelled the enemies of peace and
tamed all parties. . . .
It is not worth while to say anything about how long a time they
will be kept waiting for this return of their liberties. . . .
For what purpose then have we invented this whole policy and
insinuated it into the minds of the goys without giving them any
chance to examine its underlying meaning? For what, indeed, if
not in order to obtain in a roundabout way what is for our scattered
tribe unattainable by the direct road? It is this which has served
as the basis for our organization of SECRET MASONRY WHICH IS
NOT KNOWN TO, AND AIMS WHICH ARE NOT EVEN SO MUCH
AS SUSPECTED BY, THESE GOY CATTLE, ATTRACTED BY US
INTO THE "SHOW" ARMY OF MASONIC LODGES IN ORDER TO
THROW DUST IN THE EYES OF THEIR FELLOWS.
God has granted to us, His Chosen People, the gift of the disper¬
sion, and in this which appears in all eyes to be our weakness, has
come forth all our strength, which has now brought us to the thresh¬
old of sovereignty over all the world.
There now remains not much more for us to build up upon the
foundation we have laid.
Protocol No. 12
Masonic interpretation of the word "freedom." Future of the
press in the masonic kingdom. Control of the press.
Correspondence agencies. What is progress as understood
by masonry? More about the press. Masonic solidarity in
the press of today. The arousing of "public" demands in
the provinces. Infallibility of the new regime.
The word "freedom," which can be interpreted in various ways,
is defined by us as follows:
Freedom is the right to do that which the law allows. This in¬
terpretation of the word will at the proper time be of service to us,
because all freedom will thus be in our hands, since the laws will
abolish or create only that which is desirable for us according to
the aforesaid programme.
We shall deal with the press in the following way: What is the
part played by the press today? It serves to excite and inflame
those passions which are needed for our purpose or else it serves
selfish ends of parties. It is often vapid, unjust, mendacious, and
the majority of the public have not the slightest idea what ends
the press really serves. We shall saddle and bridle it with a tight
curb: we shall do the same also with all productions of the printing
press, for where would be the sense of getting rid of the attacks of
the press if we remain targets for pamphlets and books? The prod-
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
3 6
uce of publicity, which nowadays is a source of heavy expense owing
to the necessity of censoring it, will be turned by us into a very
lucrative source of income to our State: we shall lay on it a special
stamp tax and require deposits of caution-money before permitting
the establishment of any organ of the press or of printing office;
these will then have to guarantee our government against any kind
of attack on the part of the press. For any attempt to attack us, if
such still be possible, we shall inflict fines without mercy. Such
measures as stamp tax, deposit of caution-money and fines secured
by these deposits, will bring in a huge income to the government.
It is true that party organs might not spare money for the sake of
publicity, but these we shall shut up at the second attack upon us.
No one shall with impunity lay a finger on the aureole of our gov¬
ernment infallibility. The pretext for stopping any publication will
be the alleged plea that it is agitating the public mind without occa¬
sion or Justification. I beg you to note that among those making
attacks upon us will also be organs established by us, but they will
attack exclusively points that we have pre-determined to alter.
Not a single announcement will reach the public without our
control. Even now this is already being attained by us inasmuch
as all news items are received by a few agencies, in whose offices they
are focused from all parts of the world. These agencies will then
be already entirely ours and will give publicity only to what we dic¬
tate to them.
If already now we have contrived to possess ourselves of the
minds of the goy communities to such an extent that they all come
near looking upon the events of the world through the coloured
glasses of those spectacles we are setting astride their noses: if al¬
ready now there is not a single State where there exist for us any
barriers to admittance into what goy stupidity calls State secrets:
what will our position be then, when we shall be acknowledged
supreme lords of the world in the person of our king of all the
world. . . .
Let us turn again to the future of the printing press. Every one
desirous of being a publisher, librarian, or printer, will be obliged
to provide himself with the diploma instituted therefor, which, in
case of any fault, will be immediately impounded. With such meas¬
ures the instrument of thought will become an educative means in
the hands of our government, which will no longer allow the mass
of the nation to be led astray in by-ways and fantasies about the
blessings of progress. Is there any one of us who does not know that
these phantom blessings are the direct roads to foolish imaginings
which give birth to anarchical relations of men among themselves
and towards authority, because progress, or rather the idea of prog¬
ress, has introduced the conception of every kind of emancipation,
but has failed to establish its limits. . . . All the so-called liberals are
anarchists, if not in fact, at any rate in thought. Every one of them
is hunting after phantoms of freedom, and falling exclusively into
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
3 7
license, that is, into the anarchy of protest for the sake of pro¬
test . . .
We turn to the periodical press. We shall impose on it, as on all
printed matter, stamp taxes per sheet and deposits of caution-money,
and books of less than 30 sheets will pay double. We shall reckon
them as pamphlets in order, on the one hand, to reduce the number
of magazines, which are the worst form of printed poison, and, on
the other, in order that this measure may force writers into such
lengthy productions that they will be little read, especially as they
will be costly. At the same time what we shall publish ourselves to
influence mental development in the direction laid down for our
profit will be cheap and will be read voraciously. The tax will bring
vapid literary ambitions within bounds and the liability to penalties
will make literary men dependent upon us. And if there should
be any found who are desirous of writing against us, they will not
find any person eager to print their productions. Before accepting
any production for publication in print the publisher or printer will
have to apply to the authorities for permission to do so. Thus we
shall know beforehand of all tricks preparing against us and shall
nullify them by getting ahead with explanations on the subject
treated of.
Literature and journalism are two of the most important educa¬
tive forces, and therefore our government will become proprietor of
the majority of the journals. This will neutralize the injurious in¬
fluence of the privately-owned press and will put us in possession
of a tremendous influence upon the public mind. ... If we give per¬
mits for ten journals, we shall ourselves found thirty, and so on in
the same proportion. This, however, must in nowise be suspected
by the public. For which reason all journals published by us will
be of the most opposite, in appearance, tendencies and opinions,
thereby creating confidence in us and bringing over to us our quite
unsuspicious opponents, who will thus fall into our trap and be ren¬
dered harmless.
In the front rank will stand organs of an official character. They
will always stand guard over our interests, and therefore their in¬
fluence will be comparatively insignificant.
In the second rank will be the semi-official organs, whose part
it will be to attract the tepid and indifferent.
In the third rank we shall set up our own, to all appearances,
opposition, which, in at least one of its organs, will present what
looks like the very antipodes to us. Our real opponents at heart
will accept this simulated opposition as their own and will show us
their cards.
All our newspapers will be of all possible complexions—aristo¬
cratic, republican, revolutionary, even anarchical—for so long, of
course, as the constitution exists. . . . Like the Indian idol Vishnu
they will have a hundred hands, and every one of them will have a
finger on any one of the public opinions as required. When a pulse
quickens these hands will lead opinion in the direction of our aims
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
3 8
for an excited patient loses all power of Judgment and easily yields
to suggestion. Those fools who will think they are repeating the
opinion of a newspaper of their own camp will be repeating our opin¬
ion or any opinion that seems desirable for us. In the vain belief
that they are following the organ of their party they will in fact
follow the flag which we hang out for them.
In order to direct our newspaper militia in this sense we must
take especial and minute care in organizing this material. Under
the title of central department of the press we shall institute literary
gatherings at which our agents will without attracting attention
issue the orders and watchwords of the day. By discussing and con¬
troverting, but always superficially, without touching the essence of
the matter, our organs will carry on a sham fight fusillade with the
official newspapers solely for the purpose of giving occasion for us
to express ourselves more fully than could well be done from the out¬
set in official announcements, whenever, of course, that is to our
advantage.
These attacks upon us will also serve another purpose, namely,
that our subjects will be convinced of the existence of full freedom
of speech and so give our agents an occasion to affirm that all or¬
gans which oppose us are empty babblers, since they are incapable
of finding any substantial objections to our orders.
Methods of organization like these, imperceptible to the public
eye but absolutely sure, are the best calculated to succeed in bring¬
ing the attention and the confidence of the public to the side of our
government. Thanks to such methods we shall be in a position as
from time to time may be required, to excite or to tranquillize the
public mind on political questions, to persuade or to confuse, print¬
ing now truth, now lies, facts or their contradictions, according as
they may be well or ill received, always very cautiously feeling our
ground before stepping upon it. . . . We shall have a sure triumph
over our opponents since they will not have at their disposition or¬
gans of the press in which they can give full and final expression to
their views, owing to the aforesaid methods of dealing with the press.
We shall not even need to refute them except very superficially.
Trial shots like these, fired by us in the third rank of our press,
in case of need, will be energetically refuted by us in our semi-offi¬
cial organs.
Even nowadays, already, to take only the French press, there" are
forms which reveal masonic solidarity in acting on the watchword:
all organs of the press are bound together by professional secrecy;
like the augurs of old, not one of their numbers will give away the
secret of his sources of information unless it be resolved to make
announcement of them. Not one Journalist will venture to betray
this secret, for not one of them is ever admitted to practice litera¬
ture unless his whole past has some disgraceful sore or other. . . .
These sores would be immediately revealed. So long as they remain
the secret of a few the prestige of the journalist attracts the ma¬
jority of the country—the mob follow after him with enthusiasm.
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
3 9
Our calculations are especially extended to the provinces. It is
indispensable for us to inflame there those hopes and impulses with
which we could at any moment fall upon the capital, and we shall
represent to the capitals that these expressions are the independent
hopes and impulses of the provinces. Naturally, the source of them
will be always one and the same—ours. What we need is that, until
such time as we are in the plenitude of power, the capitals should
find themselves stifled by the provincial opinion of the nation, i.e.,
of a majority arranged by our agentur. What we need is that at the
psychological moment the capitals should not be in a position to
discuss an accomplished fact for the simple reason, if for no other,
that it has been accepted by the public opinion of a majority in the
provinces.
When we are in the period of the new regime transitional to that
of our assumption of full sovereignty we must not admit any reve¬
lations by the press of any form of public dishonesty; it is necessary
that the new regime should be thought to have so perfectly con¬
tented everybody that even criminality has disappeared. . . . Cases
of the manifestation of criminality should remain known only to
their victims and to chance witnesses—no more.
Protocol No. 13
The need for daily bread. Questions of the Political. Ques¬
tions of industry. Amusements. People’s Palaces. ’’Truth
is One.” The great problems.
The need for daily bread forces the goyim to keep silence and be
our humble servants. Agents taken on to our press from among the
goyim will at our orders discuss anything which it is inconvenient
for us to issue directly in official documents, and we meanwhile
quietly amid the din of the discussion so raised, shall simply take
and carry through such measures as we wish and then offer them
to the public as an accomplished fact. No one will dare to demand
the abrogation of a matter once settled, all the more so as it will be
represented as an improvement. . . . And immediately the press will
distract the current of thought towards new questions (have we not
trained people always to be seeking something new?). Into the dis¬
cussion of these new questions will throw themselves those of the
brainless dispensers of fortunes who are not able even now to un¬
derstand that they have not the remotest conception about the mat¬
ters which they undertake to discuss. Questions of the political are
unattainable for any save those who have guided it already for
many ages, the creators.
From all this you will see that in securing the opinion of the mob
we are only facilitating the working of our machinery, and you may
remark that it is not for actions but for words issued by us on this
or that question that we seem to seek approval. We are constantly
making public declaration that we are guided in all our undertak-
40
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
ings by the hope, joined to the conviction, that we are serving the
common weal.
In order to distract people who may be too troublesome from
discussions of questions of the political we are now putting forward
what we allege to be new questions of the political, namely ques¬
tions of industry. In this sphere let them discuss themselves silly!
The masses are agreed to remain inactive, to take a rest from what
they suppose to be political activity (which we trained them to in
order to use them as a means of combating the goy governments)
only on condition of being found new employments, in which we are
prescribing them something that looks like the same political object.
In order that the masses themselves may not guess what they are
about we further distract them with amusements, games, pastimes
passions people's palaces. . . . Soon we shall begin through the press
to propose competitions in art, in sport of all kinds: these interests
will finally distract their minds from questions in which we should
find ourselves compelled to oppose them. Growing more and more
disaccustomed to reflect and form any opinions of their own, people
will begin to talk in the same tone as we, because we alone shall
be offering them new directions for thought ... of course through
such persons as will not be suspected of solidarity with us.
The part played by the liberals, Utopian dreamers, will be finally
played out when our government is acknowledged. Till such time
they will continue to do us good service. Therefore we shall con¬
tinue to direct their minds to all sorts of vain conceptions of fan¬
tastic theories, new and apparently progressive: for have we not
with complete success turned the brainless heads of the goyim with
progress till there is not among the goyim one mind able to per¬
ceive that under this word lies a departure from truth in all cases
where it is not a question of material inventions, for truth is one,
and in it there is no place for progress. Progress, like a fallacious
idea, serves to obscure truth so that none may know it except us,
the Chosen of God, its guardians.
When we come into our kingdom our orators will expound great
problems which have turned humanity upside down in order to
bring it at the end under our beneficent rule.
Who will ever suspect then that ALL THESE PEOPLES WERE
STAGE-MANAGED BY US ACCORDING TO A POLITICAL PLAN
WHICH NO ONE HAS SO MUCH AS GUESSED AT IN THE COURSE
OF MANY CENTURIES? . . .
Protocol No. 14
The religion of the future. Future conditions of serfdom. In¬
accessibility of knowledge regarding the religion of the
future. Pornography and the printed matter of the future.
When we come into our kingdom it will be undesirable for us that
there should exist any other religion than ours of the One God with
whom our destiny is bound up by our position as the Chosen People
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
41
and through whom our same destiny is united with the destinies of
the world. We must therefore sweep away all other forms of belief.
If this gives birth to the atheists whom we see today, it will not, be¬
ing a transitional stage, interfere with our views, but will serve as
a warning for those generations which will hearken to our preach¬
ing of the religion of Moses, that, by its stable and thoroughly elab¬
orated system has brought all the peoples of the world into sub¬
jection to us. Therein we shall emphasize its mystical right, on
which, as we shall say, all its educative power is based. . . . Then at
every possible opportunity we shall publish articles in which we
shall make comparisons between our beneficent rule and those of
past ages. The blessings of tranquility, though it be a tranquility
forcibly brought about by centuries of agitation, will throw into
higher relief the benefits to which we shall point. The errors of the
goyim governments will be depicted by us in the most vivid hues.
We shall implant such an abhorrence of them that the peoples will
prefer tranquility in a state of serfdom to those rights of vaunted
freedom which have tortured humanity and exhausted the very
sources of human existence, sources which have been exploited by
a mob of rascally adventurers who know not what they do. . . . Use¬
less changes of forms of government to which we instigated the
GOYIM when we were undermining their state structures, will have
so wearied the peoples by that time that they will prefer to suffer
anything under us rather than run the risk of enduring again all
the agitations and miseries they have gone through.
At the same time we shall not omit to emphasize the historical
mistakes of the goy governments which have tormented humanity
for so many centuries by their lack of understanding of everything
that constitutes the true good of humanity in their chase after fan¬
tastic schemes of social blessings, and have never noticed that these
schemes kept on producing a worse and never a better state of the
universal relations which are the basis of human life. . . .
The whole force of our principles and methods will lie in the
fact that we shall present them and expound them as a splendid
contrast to the dead and decomposed old order of things in social
life.
Our philosophers will discuss all the shortcomings of the various
beliefs of the goyim, BUT NO ONE WILL EVER BRING UNDER
DISCUSSION OUR FAITH FROM ITS TRUE POINT OF VIEW
SINCE THIS WILL BE FULLY LEARNED BY NONE SAVE OURS,
WHO WILL NEVER DARE TO BETRAY ITS SECRETS.
In countries known as progressive and enlightened we have cre¬
ated a senseless, filthy, abominable literature. For some time after
our entrance to power we shall continue to encourage its existence
in order to provide a telling relief by contrast to the speeches, party
programme, which will be distributed from exalted quarters of ours.
. . . Our wise men, trained to become leaders of the goyim, will com¬
pose speeches, projects, memoirs, articles, which will be used by us to
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
42
influence the minds of the goyim, directing them towards such un¬
derstanding and forms of knowledge as have been determined by
us.
Protocol No. 15
One-day coup d'etat (revolution) over all the world. Execu¬
tions. Future lot of ^/m-masons. Mysticism of authority.
Multiplication of masonic lodges. Central governing board
of masonic elders. The "Azev-tactics." Masonry as leader
and guide of all secret societies. Significance of public
applause. Collectivism. Victims. Executions of masons.
Fall of the prestige of laws and authority. Our position
as the Chosen People. Brevity and clarity of the laws of
the kingdom of the future. Obedience to orders. Measures
against abuse of authority. Severity of penalties. Age-
limit for judges. Liberalism of judges and authorities.
The money of all the world. Absolutism of masonry.
Right of appeal. Patriarchal "outside appearance" of the
power of the future "ruler." Apotheosis of the ruler. The
right of the strong as the one and only right. The King
of Israel. Patriarch of all the world.
When we at last definitely come into our kingdom by the aid of
coups d'etat prepared everywhere for one and the same day, after
the worthlessness of all existing forms of government has been def¬
initely acknowledged (and not a little time will pass before that
comes about, perhaps even a whole century), we shall make it our
task to see that against us such things as plots shall no longer exist.
With this purpose we shall slay without mercy all who take arms
(in hand) to oppose our coming into our kingdom. Every kind of
new institution of anything like a secret society will also be pun¬
ished with death; those of them which are now in existence, are
known to us, serve us and have served us, we shall disband and send
into exile to continents far removed from Europe. In this way we
shall proceed with those GOY masons who know too much; such of
these as we may for some reason spare will be kept in constant fear
of exile. We shall promulgate a law making all former members of
secret societies liable to exile from Europe as the centre of our rule.
Resolutions of our government will be final, without appeal.
In the goy societies, in which we have planted and deeply rooted
discord and protestantism, the only possible way of restoring order
is to employ merciless measures that prove the direct force of
authority: no regard must be paid to the victims who fall, they
suffer for the well-being of the future. The attainment of that well¬
being, even at the expense of sacrifices, is the duty of any kind of
government that acknowledges as justification for its existence not
only its privileges but its obligations. The principal guarantee of
stability of rule is to confirm the aureole of power, and this aureole
is attained only by such a majestic inflexibility of might as shall
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
43
carry on its face the emblems of inviolability from mystical causes
—from the choice of God. Such was, until recent times, the Russian
autocracy, the one and only serious foe we had in the world, without
counting the Papacy. Bear in mind the example when Italy,
drenched with blood, never touched a hair of the head of Sulla
who had poured forth that blood: Sulla enjoyed an apotheosis for
his might in the eyes of the people, though they had been torn in
pieces by him, but his intrepid return to Italy ringed him round with
inviolability. The people do not lay a finger on him who hypnotizes
them by his daring and strength of mind.
Meantime, however, until we come into our kingdom, we shall
act in the contrary way: we shall create and multiply free masonic
lodges in all the countries of the world, absorb into them all who
may become or who are prominent in public activity, for in these
lodges we shall find our principal intelligence office and means of in¬
fluence. All these lodges we shall bring under one central adminis¬
tration, known to us alone and to all others absolutely unknown,
which will be composed of our learned elders. The lodges will have
their representatives who will serve to screen the above-mentioned
administration of masonry and from whom will issue the watch¬
word and programme. In these lodges we shall tie together the knot
which binds together all revolutionary and liberal elements. Their
composition will be made up of all strata of society. The most secret
political plots will be known to us and will fall under our guiding
hands on the very day of their conception. Among the members
of these lodges will be almost all the agents of international and
national police since their service is for us irreplaceable in the re¬
spect that the police is in a position not only to use its own par¬
ticular measures with the insubordinate, but also to screen our
activities and provide pretexts for discontents, et cetera.
The class of people who most willingly enter into secret societies
are those who live by their wits, careerists, and in general people,
mostly light-minded, with whom we shall have no difficulty in deal¬
ing and in using to wind up the mechanism of the machine devised
by us. If this world grows agitated the meaning of that will be
that we have had to stir up in order to break up its too great solid¬
arity. But if there should arise in its midst a plot, then at the head
of that plot will be no other than one of our most trusted servants.
It is natural that we and no other should lead masonic activities, for
we know whither we are leading, we know the final goal of every
form of activity whereas the goyim have knowledge of nothing, not
even of the immediate effect of action; they put before themselves,
usually, the momentary reckoning of the satisfaction of their self¬
opinion in the accomplishment of their thought without even re¬
marking that the very conception never belonged to their initiative
but to our instigation of their thought.
The goyim enter the lodges out of curiosity or in the hope by
their means to get a nibble at the public pie, and some of them in
order to obtain a hearing before the public for their impracticable
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
44
and groundless fantasies: they thirst for the emotion of success and
applause, of which we are remarkably generous. And the reason
why we give them this success is to make use of the high conceit
of themselves to which it gives birth, for that insensibly disposes
them to assimilate our suggestions without being on their guard
against them in the fullness of their confidence that it is their own
infallibility which is giving utterance to their own thoughts and
that it is impossible for them to borrow those of others. . . . You
cannot imagine to what extent the wisest of the goyim can be
brought to a state of unconscious naivete in the presence of this
condition of high conceit of themselves, and at the same time how
easy it is to take the heart out of them by the slightest ill-success,
though it be nothing more than the stoppage of the applause they
had, and to reduce them to a slavish submission for the sake of
winning a renewal of success. . . . By so much as ours disre¬
gard success if only they can carry through their plans, by so much
the GOYIM are willing to sacrifice any plans only to have success.
This psychology of theirs materially facilitates for us the task of
setting them in the required direction. These tigers in appearance
have the souls of sheep and the wind blows freely through their
heads. We have set them on the hobby-horse of an idea about the
absorption of individuality by the symbolic unit of collectivism. . . .
They have never yet and they never will have the sense to reflect
that this hobby-horse is a manifest violation of the most important
laws of nature, which has established from the very creation of the
world one unit unlike another and precisely for the purpose of in¬
stituting individuality. . . .
If we have been able to bring them to such a pitch of stupid
blindness is it not a proof, and an amazingly clear proof, of the de¬
gree to which the mind of the goyim is undeveloped in comparison
with our mind? This it is, mainly, which guarantees our success.
And how far-seeing were our learned elders in ancient times
when they said that to attain a serious end it behoves not to stop at
any means or to count the victims sacrificed for the sake of that
end. . . . We have not counted the victims of the seed of the
goy cattle, though we have sacrificed many of our own, but for that
we have now already given them such a position on the earth as
they could not even have dreamed of. The comparatively small
numbers of the victims from the number of ours have preserved
our nationality from destruction.
Death is the inevitable end for all. It is better to bring that end
nearer to those who hinder our affairs than to ourselves, to the
founders of this affair. We execute masons in such wise that none
save the brotherhood can ever have a suspicion of it, not even the
victims themselves of our death sentence, they all die when re¬
quired as if from a normal kind of illness. . . . Knowing this,
even the brotherhood in its turn dare not protest. By such methods
we have plucked out of the midst of masonry the very root of pro-
PROTOCOLS OF ZION 45
test against our disposition. While preaching liberalism to the
goyim we at the same time keep our own people and our agents in
a state of unquestioning submission.
Under our influence the execution of the laws of the goyim has
been reduced to a minimum. The prestige of the law has been ex¬
ploded by the liberal interpretations introduced into this sphere. In
the most important and fundamental affairs and questions judges
decide as we dictate to them, see matters in the light wherewith we
enfold them for the administration of the goyim, of course, through
persons who are our tools though we do not appear to have any¬
thing in common with them—by newspaper opinion or by other
means. . . . Even senators and the higher administration accept
our counsels. The purely brute mind of the goyim is incapable of
use for analysis and observation, and still more for the foreseeing
whither a certain manner of setting a question may tend.
In this difference in capacity for thought between the goyim and
ourselves may be clearly discerned the seal of our position on the
Chosen People and of our higher quality of humanness, in contra¬
distinction to the brute mind of the goyim. Their eyes are open,
but see nothing before them and do not invent (unless, perhaps,
material things). From this it is plain that nature herself has des¬
tined us to guide and rule the world.
When comes the time of our overt rule, the time to manifest its
blessings, we shall remake all legislatures, all our laws will be brief,
plain, stable, without any kind of interpretations, so that anyone
will be in a position to know them perfectly. The main feature
which will run right through them is submission to orders, and this
principle will be carried to a grandiose height. Every abuse will
then disappear in consequence of the responsibility of all down to
the lowest unit before the higher authority of the representative of
power. Abuses of power subordinate to this last instance will be so
mercilessly punished that none will be found anxious to try experi¬
ments with their own powers. We shall follow up jealously every
action of the administration on which depends the smooth running
of the machinery of the State, for slackness in this produces slack¬
ness everywhere; not a single case of illegality or abuse of power will
be left without exemplary punishment.
Concealment of guilt, connivance between those in the service of
the administration—all this kind of evil will disappear after the very
first examples of severe punishment. The aureole of our power de¬
mands suitable, that is, cruel, punishments for the slightest in¬
fringement, for the sake of gain, of its supreme prestige. The suf¬
ferer, though his punishment may exceed his fault, will count as a
soldier falling on the administrative field of battle in the interest
of authority, principle and law, which do not permit that any of
those who hold the reins of the public coach should turn aside from
the public highway to their own private paths. For example: our
judges will know that whenever they feel disposed to plume them¬
selves on foolish clemency they are violating the law of justice
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
4 6
which is instituted for the exemplary edification of men by penalties
for lapses and not for display of the spiritual qualities of the judge.
Such qualities it is proper to show in private life, but not in a
public square which is the educationary basis of human life.
Our legal staff will serve not beyond the age of 55, firstly because
old men more obstinately hold to prejudiced opinions, and are less
capable of submitting to new directions, and secondly because this
will give us the possibility by this measure of securing elasticity in
the changing of staff, which will thus the more easily bend under
our pressure: he who wishes to keep his place will have to give blind
obedience to deserve it. In general, our judges will be elected by us
only from among those who thoroughly understand that the part
they have to play is to punish and apply laws and not to dream
about the manifestations of liberalism at the expense of the edu¬
cationary scheme of the State, as the goyim in these days imagine
it to be. . . . This method of shuffling the staff will serve also
to explode any collective solidarity of those in the same service and
will bind all to the interests of the government upon which their
fate will depend. The young generation of judges will be trained
in certain views regarding the inadmissibility of any abuses that
might disturb the established order of our subjects among them¬
selves.
In these days the judges of the goyim create indulgences to every
kind of crimes, not having a just understanding of their office, be¬
cause the rulers of the present age in appointing judges to office
take no care to inculcate in them a sense of duty and consciousness
of the matter which is demanded of them. As a brute beast lets
out its young in search of prey, so do the goyim give their subjects
places of profit without thinking to make clear to them for what
purpose such place was created. This is the reason why their gov¬
ernments are being ruined by their own forces through the acts of
their own administration.
Let us borrow from the example of the results of these actions
yet another lesson for our government.
We shall root out liberalism from all the important strategic
posts of our government on which depends the training of subordi¬
nates for our State structure. Such posts will fall exclusively to
those who have been trained by us for administrative rule. To the
possible objection that the retirement of old servants will cost the
Treasury heavily, I reply, firstly, they will be provided with some
private service in place of what they lose, and, secondly, I have to
remark that all the money in the world will be concentrated in our
hands, consequently it is not our government that has to fear ex¬
pense.
Our absolutism will in all things be logically consecutive and
therefore in each one of its decrees our supreme will will be respect¬
ed and unquestionably fulfilled: it will ignore all murmurs, all dis¬
contents of every kind and will destroy to the root every kind of
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
47
manifestation of them in act by punishment of an exemplary char¬
acter.
We shall abolish the right of cassation, which will be transferred
exclusively to our disposal—to the cognizance of him who rules, for
we must not allow the conception among the people of a thought
that there could be such a thing as a decision that is not right of
judges set up by us. If, however, anything like this should occur, we
shall ourselves cassate the decision, but inflict therewith such ex¬
emplary punishment on the judge for lack of understanding of his
duty and the purposes of his appointment as will prevent a repeti¬
tion of such cases. ... I repeat that it must be borne in mind
that we shall know every step of our administration which only
needs to be closely watched for the people to be content with us,
for it has the right to demand from a good government a good of¬
ficial.
Our government will have the appearance of a patriarchal pater¬
nal guardianship on the part of our ruler. Our own nation and our
subjects will discern in his person a father caring for their every
need, their every act, their every inter-relation as subjects one with
another, as well as their relations to the ruler. They will then be
so thoroughly imbued with the thought that it is impossible for
them to dispense with this wardship and guidance, if they wish to
live in peace and quiet, that they will acknowledge the autocracy of
our ruler with a devotion bordering on APOTHEOSIS, especially
when they are convinced that those whom we set up do not put their
own in place of his authority, but only blindly execute his dictates.
They will be rejoiced that we have regulated everything in their
lives as is done by wise parents who desire to train their children
in the cause of duty and submission. For the peoples of the world
in regard to the secrets of our polity are ever through the ages only
children under age, precisely as are also their governments.
As you see, I found our despotism on right and duty; the right
to compel the execution of duty is the direct obligation of a govern¬
ment which is a father for its subjects. It has the right of the
strong that it may use it for the benefit of directing humanity to¬
wards that order which is defined by nature, namely, submission.
Everything in the world is in a state of submission, if not to man,
then to circumstances or its own inner character, in all cases, to
what is stronger. And so shall we be this something stronger for
the sake of good.
We are obliged without hesitation to sacrifice individuals, who
commit a breach of established order, for in the exemplary punish¬
ment of evil lies a great educational problem.
When the King of Israel sets upon his sacred head the crown
offered him by Europe he will become patriarch of the world. The
indispensable victims offered by him in consequence of their suit¬
ability will never reach the number of victims offered in the course
of centuries by the mania of magnificence, the emulation between
the goy governments.
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
48
Our King will be in constant communion with the peoples, mak¬
ing to them from the tribune speeches which fame will in that same
hour distribute over all the world
Protocol No. 16
Emasculation of the universities. Substitute for classicism.
Training and calling. Advertisement of the authority of
"the ruler" in the schools. Abolition of freedom of in¬
struction. New Theories. Independence of thought. Teach¬
ing by object lessons.
In order to effect the destruction of all collective forces except
ours we shall emasculate the first stage of collectivism—the univer¬
sities, by re-educating them in a new direction. Their officials and
professors will be prepared for their business by detailed secret pro¬
grammes of action from which they will not with immunity diverge,
not by one iota. They will be appointed with especial precaution,
and will be so placed as to be wholly dependent upon the Govern¬
ment.
We shall exclude from the course of instruction State Law as also
all that concerns the political question. These subjects will be taught
to a few dozens of persons chosen for their pre-eminent capacities
from among the number of the initiated. The universities must no
longer send out from their halls milksops concocting plans for a con¬
stitution, like a comedy or a tragedy, busying themselves with ques¬
tions of policy in which even their own fathers never had any power
of thought.
The ill-guided acquaintances of a large number of persons with
questions of polity creates Utopian dreamers and bad subjects, as
you can see for yourselves from the example of the universal edu¬
cation in this direction of the goyim. We must introduce into their
education all those principles which have so brilliantly broken up
their order. But when we are in power we shall remove every kind
of disturbing subject from the course of education and shall make
out of the youth obedient children of authority, loving him who rules
as the support and hope of peace and quiet.
Classicism, as also any form of study of ancient history, in which
there are more bad than good examples, we shall replace with the
study of the programme of the future. We shall erase from the
memory of men all facts of previous centuries which are undesir¬
able to us, and leave only those which depict all the errors of the
government of the goyim. The study of practical life, of the obli¬
gations of order, of the relations of people one to another, of avoid¬
ing bad and selfish examples, which spread the infection of evil,
and similar questions of an educative nature, will stand in the fore¬
front of the teaching programme, which will be drawn up on a sep¬
arate plan for each calling or state of life, in no wise generalizing
the teaching. This treatment of the question has special importance.
Each state of life must be trained within strict limits correspond-
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
49
ing to its destination and work in life. The occasional genius has
always managed and always will manage to slip through into other
states of life, but it is the most perfect folly for the sake of this rare
occasional genius to let through into ranks foreign to them the un-
talented who thus rob of their places those who belong to those
ranks by birth or employment. You know yourselves in what all this
has ended for the goyim who allowed this crying absurdity.
In order that he who rules may be seated firmly in the hearts
and minds of his subjects it is necessary for the time of his activity
to instruct the whole nation in the schools and on the market places
about his meaning and his acts and all his beneficent initiatives.
We shall abolish every kind of freedom of instruction. Learners
of all ages will have the right to assemble together with their par¬
ents in the educational establishments as it were in a club; during
these assemblies, on holidays, teachers will read what will pass as
free lectures on questions of human relations, of the laws of ex¬
amples, of the limitations which are born of unconscious relations,
and, finally, of the philosophy of new theories not yet declared to
the world. These theories will be raised by us to the stage of a
dogma of faith as a transitional stage towards our faith. On the
completion of this exposition of our programme of action in the
present and the future I will read you the principles of these
theories.
In a word, knowing by the experience of many centuries that
people live and are guided by ideas, that these ideas are imbibed by
people only by the aid of education provided with equal success for
all ages of growth, but of course by varying methods, we shall swal¬
low up and confiscate to our own use the last scintilla of indepen¬
dence of thought, which we have for long past been directing to¬
wards subjects and ideas useful for us. The system of bridling
thought is already at work in the so-called system of teaching by
object lessons, the purpose of which is to turn the goyim into un¬
thinking submissive brutes waiting for things to be presented before
their eyes in order to form an idea of them. ... In France, one of
our best agents. Bourgeois, has already made public a new pro¬
gramme of teaching by object lessons.
Protocol No. 17
Advocacy. Influence of the priesthood of the goyim. Freedom
of conscience. Papal Court. King of the Jews as Patriarch-
Pope. How to fight the existing Church. Function of con¬
temporary press. Organization of police. Volunteer police.
Espionage on the pattern of the kabal espionage. Abuses
of authority.
The practice of advocacy produces men cold, cruel, persistent,
unprincipled, who in all cases take up an impersonal, purely legal
standpoint. They have the inveterate habit to refer everything to
its value for the defence and not to the public welfare of its results.
50
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
They do not usually decline to undertake any defence whatever,
they strive for an acquittal at all costs, cavilling over every petty
crux of jurisprudence and thereby they demoralize Justice. For
this reason we shall set this profession into narrow frames which
will keep it inside this sphere of executive public service. Advo¬
cates, equally with judges, will be deprived of the right of com¬
munication with litigants; they will receive business only from the
court and will study it by notes of report and documents, defend
ing their clients after they have been interrogated in court on facts
that have appeared. They will receive an honorarium without re¬
gard to the quality of the defence. This will render them mere re
porters on law-business in the interests of justice and as counter¬
poise to the proctor who will be the reporter in the interests of
prosecution; this will shorten business before the courts. In this
way will be established a practice of honest unprejudiced defence
conducted not from personal interest but by conviction. This will
also, by the way, remove the present practice of corrupt bargain be¬
tween advocates to agree only to let that side win which pays
most....
We have long past taken care to discredit the priesthood of the
goyim, and thereby to ruin their mission on earth, which in these
days might still be a great hindrance to us. Day by day its influence
on the peoples of the world is falling lower. Freedom of conscience
has been declared everywhere, so that now only years divide us from
the moment of the complete wrecking of that Christian religion: as
to other religions we shall have still less difficulty in dealing with
them, but it would be premature to speak of this now. We shall set
clericalism and clericals into such narrow frames as to make their
influence move in retrogressive proportion to its former progress.
When the time comes finally to destroy the papal court the finger
of an invisible hand will point the nations towards this court. When,
however, the nations fling themselves upon it, we shall come for¬
ward in the guise of its defenders as if to save excessive bloodshed.
By this diversion we shall penetrate to its very bowels and be sure
we shall never come out again until we have gnawed through the
entire strength of this place.
The King of the Jews will be the real Pope of the Universe, the
patriarch of an international Church.
But, in the meantime, while we are re-educating youth in new
traditional religions and afterwards in ours, we shall not overtly lay
a finger on existing churches, but we shall fight against them by
criticism calculated to produce schism.
In general, then, our contemporary press will continue to con¬
vict State affairs, religions, incapacities of the goyim, always using
the most unprincipled expressions in order by every means to lower
their prestige in the manner which can only be practiced by the
genius of our gifted tribe.
Our kingdom will be an apologia of the divinity Vishnu, in whom
is found its personification—in our hundred hands will be, one in
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
5 1
each, the springs of the machinery of social life. We shall see every¬
thing without the aid of official police which, in that scope of its
rights which we elaborated for the use of the goyim, hinders gov¬
ernments from seeing. In our programme one-third of our subjects
will keep the rest under observation from a sense of duty, on the
principle of volunteer service to the State. It will then be no dis¬
grace to be a spy and informer, but a merit: unfounded denuncia¬
tions, however, will be cruelly punished that there may be no devel¬
opment of abuses of this right.
Our agents will be taken from the higher as well as the lower
ranks of society, from among the administrative class who spend
their time in amusements, editors, printers and publishers, book¬
sellers, clerks, and salesmen, workmen, coachmen, lackeys, etcetera.
This body, having no rights and not being empowered to take any
action on their own account, and consequently a police without any
power, will only witness and report: verification of their reports and
arrests will depend upon a responsible group of controllers of police
affairs, while the actual act of arrest will be performed by the gen¬
darmerie and the municipal police. Any person not denouncing
anything seen or heard concerning questions of polity will also be
charged with and made responsible for concealment, if it be proved
that he is guilty of this crime.
Just as nowadays our brethren are obliged at their own risk to
denounce to the kabal apostates of their own family or members
who have been noticed doing anything in opposition to the kabal,
so in our kingdom over all the world it will be obligatory for all our
subjects to observe the duty of service to the State in this direction.
Such an organization will extirpate abuses of authority, of force,
of bribery, everything in fact which we by our counsels, by our
theories of the superhuman rights of man, have introduced into the
customs of the goyim. . . . But how else were we to procure
that increase of causes predisposing to disorders in the midst of
their administration? . . . Among the number of those methods
one of the most important is—agents for the restoration of order
so placed as to have the opportunity in their disintegrating activ¬
ity of developing and displaying their evil inclinations—obstinate
self-conceit, irresponsible exercise of authority, and, first and fore¬
most, venality.
Protocol No. 18
Measures of secret defense. Observation of conspiracies from
the inside. Overt secret defense—the ruin of authority.
Secret defense of the King of the Jews. Mystical prestige
of authority. Arrest on the first suspicion.
When it becomes necessary for us to strengthen the strict meas¬
ures of secret defence (the most fatal poison for the prestige of au¬
thority) we shall arrange a simulation of disorders or some mani¬
festation of discontents finding expression through the cooperation
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
5 2
of good speakers. Round these speakers will assemble all who are
sympathetic to his utterances. This will give us the pretext for
domiciliary perquisitions and surveillance on the part of our servants
from among the number of the goyim police.
As the majority of conspirators act out of love for the game, for
the sake of talking, so, until they commit some overt act we shall
not lay a finger on them but only introduce into their midst observa¬
tion elements. It must be remembered that the prestige of
authority is lessened if it frequently discovers conspiracies against
itself: this implies a presumption of consciousness of weakness, or,
what is still worse, of injustice. You are aware that we have broken
the prestige of the goy kings by frequent attempts upon their lives
through our agents, blind sheep of our flock, who are easily moved
by a few liberal phrases to crimes provided only they be painted in
political colours. We have compelled the rulers to acknowledge their
weakness in advertising overt measures of secret defence and thereby
we shall bring the promise of authority to destruction.
Our ruler will be secretly protected only by the most insignificant
guard, because we shall not admit so much as a thought that there
could exist against him any sedition with which he is not strong
enough to contend and is compelled to hide from it.
If we should admit this thought, as the goyim have done and are
doing, we should ipso facto be signing a death sentence, if not for
our ruler, at any rate for his dynasty, at no distant date.
According to strictly enforced outward appearances our ruler will
employ his power only for the advantage of the nation and in no
wise for his own or dynastic profits. Therefore, with the observance
of this decorum, his authority will be respected and guarded by the
subjects themselves, it will receive an apotheosis in the admission
that with it is bound up the well-being of every citizen of the State,
for upon it will depend all order in the common life of the pack. . . .
Overt defence of the kind argues weakness in the organization of
his strength.
Our ruler will always among the people be surrounded by a mob
of apparently curious men and women, who will occupy the front
ranks about him, to all appearance by chance, and will restrain the
ranks of the rest out of respect as it will appear for good order. This
will sow an example of restraint also in others. If a petitioner ap¬
pears among the people trying to hand a petition and forcing his
way through the ranks, the first ranks must receive the petition and
before the eyes of the petitioner pass it to the ruler, so that all may
know that what is handed in reaches its destination, that, conse¬
quently there exists a control of the ruler himself. The aureole of
power requires for its existence that the people may be able to say:
"If the king knew of this," or: "the king will hear of it."
With the establishment of official secret defence the mystical
prestige of authority disappears given a certain audacity, and
everyone counts himself master of it, the sedition-monger is con¬
scious of his strength, and when occasion serves watches for the
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
5 3
moment to make an attempt upon authority. . . . For the goyim
we have been preaching something else, but by that very fact we
are enabled to see what measures of overt defence have brought
them to.
Criminals with us will be arrested at the first more or less well-
grounded suspicion; it cannot be allowed that out of fear of a pos¬
sible mistake an opportunity should be given of escape to persons
suspected of a political lapse or crime, for in these matters we shall
be literally merciless. If it is still possible, by stretching a point, to
admit a reconsideration of the motive causes in simple crimes, there
is no possibility of excuse for persons occupying themselves with
questions in which nobody except the government can understand
anything. . . . And it is not all governments that understand
true policy.
Protocol No. 19
The right of presenting petitions and projects. Sedition.
Indictment of political crimes. Advertising of political
crimes.
If we do not permit any independent dabbling in the political we
shall on the other hand encourage every kind of report or petition
with proposals for the government to examine into all kinds of
projects for the amelioration of the condition of the people; this will
reveal to us the defects or else the fantasies of our subjects, to
which we shall respond either by accomplishing them or by a wise
rebutment to prove the short-sightedness of one who judges wrongly.
Sedition-mongering is nothing more than the yapping of a lap-
dog at an elephant. For a government well organized, not from the
police but from the public point of view, the lap-dog yaps at the
elephant in entire unconsciousness of its strength and importance.
It needs no more than to take a good example to show the relative
importance of both and the lap-dogs will cease to yap and will wag
their tails the moment they set eyes on an elephant.
In order to destroy the prestige of heroism for political crime
we shall send it for trial in the category of thieving, murder, and
every kind of abominable and filthy crime. Public opinion will then
confuse in its conception this category of crime with the disgrace
attaching to every other and will brand it with the same contempt.
We have done our best, and I hope we have succeeded, to obtain
that the goyim should not arrive at this means of contending with
sedition. It was for this reason that through the Press and in
speeches, indirectly—in cleverly compiled schoolbooks on history, we
have advertised the martyrdom alleged to have been accepted by
sedition-mongers for the idea of the commonweal. This advertise¬
ment has increased the contingent of liberals and has brought
thousands of goyim into the ranks of our livestock cattle.
5 4
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
Protocol No. 20
FINANCIAL PROGRAMME. Progressive tax. Stamp progres¬
sive taxation. Exchequer, interest-bearing papers and
stagnation of currency. Method of accounting. Abolition
of ceremonial displays. Stagnation of capital. Currency
issue. Gold standard. Standard of cost of working man
power. Budget. State loans. One per cent, interest series.
Industrial shares. Rulers of the goyim: courtiers and
favoritism, masonic agents.
Today we shall touch upon the financial programme, which I put
off to the end of my report as being the most difficult, the crowning
and the decisive point of our plans. Before entering upon it I will
remind you that I have already spoken before by way of a hint
when I said that the sum total of our actions is settled by the ques¬
tion of figures.
When we come into our kingdom our autocratic government will
avoid, from a principle of self-preservation, sensibly burdening the
masses of the people with taxes, remembering that it plays the part
of father and protector. But as State organization costs dear it is
necessary nevertheless to obtain the funds required for it. It will,
therefore, elaborate with particular precaution the question of
equilibrium in this matter.
Our rule, in which the king will enjoy the legal fiction that every¬
thing in his State belongs to him (which may easily be translated
into fact), will be enabled to resort to the lawful confiscation of all
sums of every kind for the regulation of their circulation in the
State. From this follows that taxation will best be covered by a
progressive tax on property. In this manner the dues will be paid
without straitening or ruining anybody in the form of a percentage
of the amount of property. The rich must be aware that it is their
duty to place a part of their superfluities at the disposal of the State
since the State guarantees them security of possession of the rest
of their property and the right of honest gains, I say honest, for the
control over property will do away with robbery on a legal basis.
This social reform must come from above, for the time is ripe
for it—it is indispensable as a pledge of peace.
The tax upon the poor man is a seed of revolution and works to
the detriment of the State which in hunting after the trifling is
missing the big. Quite apart from this, a tax on capitalists dimin¬
ishes the growth of wealth in private hands in which we have in
these days concentrated it as a counterpoise to the government
strength of the goyim —their State finances.
A tax increasing in a percentage ratio to capital will give a much
larger revenue than the present individual or property tax, which
is useful to us now for the sole reason that it excites trouble and
discontent among the goyim.
The force upon which our king will rest consists in the equilib¬
rium and the guarantee of peace, for the sake of which things it is
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
5 5
indispensable that the capitalists should yield up a portion of their
incomes for the sake of the secure working of the machinery of the
State. State needs must be paid by those who will not feel the bur¬
den and have enough to take from.
Such a measure will destroy the hatred of the poor man for the
rich, in whom he will see a necessary financial support for the State,
will see in him the organizer of peace and well-being since he will
see that it is the rich man who is paying the necessary means to at¬
tain these things.
In order that payers of the educated classes should not too much
distress themselves over the new payments they will have full ac¬
counts given them of the destination of those payments, with the ex¬
ception of such sums as will be appropriated for the needs of the
throne and the administrative institutions.
He who reigns will not have any properties of his own once all in
the State represents his patrimony, or else the one would be in con¬
tradiction to the other; the fact of holding private means would
destroy the right of property in the common possessions of all.
Relatives of him who reigns, his heirs excepted, who will be main¬
tained by the resources of the State, must enter the ranks of serv¬
ants of the State or must work to obtain the right to property; the
privilege of royal blood must not serve for the spoiling of the treas¬
ury.
Purchase, receipt of money or inheritance will be subject to the
payment of a stamp progressive tax. Any transfer of property,
whether money or other, without evidence of payment of this tax,
which will be strictly registered by names, will render the former
holder liable to pay interest on the tax from the moment of trans¬
fer of these sums up to the discovery of his evasion of declaration
of the transfer. Transfer documents must be presented weekly at
the local treasury office with notifications of the name, surname
and permanent place of residence of the former and the new holder
of the property. This transfer with register of names must begin
from a definite sum which exceeds the ordinary expenses of buying
and selling of necessaries, and these will be subject to payment only
by a stamp impost of a definite percentage of the unit.
Just strike an estimate of how many times such taxes as these
will cover the revenue of the goyim States.
The State exchequer will have to maintain a definite comple¬
ment of reserve sums, and all that is collected above that comple¬
ment must be returned into circulation. On these sums will be or¬
ganized public works. The initiative in works of this kind, pro¬
ceeding from State sources, will bind the working class firmly to the
interests of the State and to those who reign. From these same
sums also a part will be set aside as rewards of inventiveness and
productiveness.
On no account should so much as a single unit above the definite
and freely estimated sums be retained in the State treasuries, for
money exists to be circulated and any kind of stagnation of money
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
5 6
acts ruinously on the running of the state machinery, for which it
is the lubricant; a stagnation of the lubricant may stop the regular
working of the mechanism.
The substitution of interest-bearing paper for a part of the token
of exchange has produced exactly this stagnation. The conse¬
quences of this circumstance are already sufficiently noticeable.
A court of account will also be instituted by us, and in it the
ruler will find at any moment a full accounting for State income
and expenditure, with the exception of the current monthly ac¬
count, not yet made up, and that of the preceding month, which
will not yet have been delivered.
The one and only person who will have no interest in robbing
the State is its owner, the ruler. This is why the personal control
will remove the possibility of leakages of extravagances.
The representative function of the ruler at receptions for the
sake of etiquette, which absorbs so much invaluable time, will be
abolished in order that the ruler may have time for control and con¬
sideration. His power will not then be split up into fractional parts
among time-serving favourites who surround the throne for its pomp
and splendour, and are interested only in their own and not in the
common interests of the State.
Economic crises have been produced by us for the goyim by no
other means than the withdrawal of money from circulation. Huge
capitals have stagnated, withdrawing money from States, which
were constantly obliged to apply to those same stagnant capitals
for loans. These loans burdened the finances of the State with the
payment of interest and made them the bond slaves of these capi¬
tals. . . . The concentration of industry in the hands of capi¬
talists out of the hands of small masters has drained away all the
juices of the peoples and with them also of the States.
The present issue of money in general does not correspond with
the requirements per head, and cannot therefore satisfy all the
needs of the workers. The issue of money ought to correspond with
the growth of population and thereby children also must absolutely
be reckoned as consumers of currency from the day of their birth.
The revision of issue is a material question for the whole world.
You are aware that the gold standard has been the ruin of the
States which adopted it, for it has not been able to satisfy the de¬
mands for money, the more so that we have removed gold from cir¬
culation as far as possible.
With us the standard that must be introduced is the cost of
working-man power, whether it be reckoned in paper or in wood.
We shall make the issue of money in accordance with the normal
requirements of each subject, adding to the quantity with every
birth and subtracting with every death.
The accounts will be managed by each department (the French
administrative division), each circle.
In order that there may be no delays in the paying out of money
for State needs the sums and terms of such payments will be fixed
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
5 7
by decree of the ruler; this will do away with the protection by a
ministry of one institution to the detriment of others.
The budgets of income and expenditure will be carried out side
by side that they may not be obscured by distance one to another.
The reforms projected by us in the financial institutions and
principles of the goyim will be clothed by us in such forms as will
alarm nobody. We shall point out the necessity of reforms in con¬
sequence of the disorderly darkness into which the goyim by their
irregularities have plunged the finances. The first irregularity, as
we shall point out, consists in their beginning with drawing up a
single budget which year after year grows owing to the following
cause: this budget is dragged out to half the year, then they de¬
mand a budget to put things right, and this they expend in three
months, after which they ask for a supplementary budget, and all
this ends with a liquidation budget. But, as the budget of the fol¬
lowing year is drawn up in accordance with the sum of the total
addition, the annual departure from the normal reaches as much
as 50 per cent, in a year, add so the annual budget is trebled in
ten years. Thanks to such methods, allowed by the carelessness of
the goy States; their treasuries are empty. The period of loans su¬
pervenes, and that has swallowed up remainders and brought all the
goy States to bankruptcy.
You understand perfectly that economic arrangements of this
kind, which have been suggested to the goyim by us, cannot be car¬
ried on by us.
Every kind of loan proves infirmity in the State and a want of
understanding of the rights of the State. Loans hang like a sword
of Damocles over the heads of rulers, who, instead of taking from
their subjects by a temporary tax, come begging with outstretched
palm of our bankers. Foreign loans are leeches which there is no
possibility of removing from the body of the State until they fall off
of themselves or the State flings them off. But the goy States do
not tear them off; they go on in persisting in putting more on to
themselves so that they must inevitably perish, drained by volun¬
tary blood-letting.
What also indeed is, in substance, a loan, especially a foreign
loan? A loan is—an issue of government bills of exchange contain¬
ing a percentage obligation commensurate to the sum of the loan
capital. If the loan bears a charge of 5 per cent., then in twenty
years the State vainly pays away in interest a sum equal to the loan
borrowed, in forty years it is paying a double sum, in sixty—treble,
and all the while the debt remains an unpaid debt.
From this calculation it is obvious that with any form of taxa¬
tion per head the State is baling out the last coppers of the poor
taxpayers in order to settle accounts with wealthy foreigners, from
whom it has borrowed money instead of collecting these coppers for
its own needs without the additional interest.
So long as loans were internal the goyim only shuffled their
money from the pockets of the poor to those of the rich, but when
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
we bought up the necessary person in order to transfer loans into
the external sphere all the wealth of States flowed into our cash-
boxes and all the goyim began to pay us the tribute of subjects.
If the superficiality of goy kings on their thrones in regard to
State affairs and the venality of ministers or the want of under¬
standing of financial matters on the part of other ruling persons
have made their countries debtors to our treasuries to amounts quite
impossible to pay, it has not been accomplished without on our part
heavy expenditure of trouble and money.
Stagnation of money will not be allowed by us and therefore
there will be no State-interest bearing paper, except a one-per-cent,
series, so that there will be no payment of interest to leeches that
suck all the strength out of the State. The right to issue interest-
bearing paper will be given exclusively to industrial companies who
will find no difficulty in paying interest out of profits, whereas the
State does not make interest on borrowed money like these com¬
panies, for the State borrows to spend and not to use in operations.
Industrial papers will be bought also by the government which
from being as now a payer of tribute by loan operations will be
transformed into a lender of money at a profit. This measure will
stop the stagnation of money, parasitic profits and idleness, all of
which were useful for us among the goyim so long as they were in¬
dependent but are not desirable under our rule.
How clear is the undeveloped power of thought of the purely
brute brains of the goyim, as expressed in the fact that they have
been borrowing from us with payment of interest without ever
thinking that all the same these very moneys, plus an addition for
payment of interest, must be got by them from their own State
pockets in order to settle up with us. What could have been simpler
than to take the money they wanted from their own people?
But it is a proof of the genius of our chosen mind that we have
contrived to present the matter of loans to them in such a light
that they have even seen in them an advantage for themselves.
Our accounts, which we shall present when the time comes, in
the light of centuries of experience gained by experiments made by
us on the goy States, will be distinguished by clearness and definite¬
ness and will show at a glance to all men the advantage of our innova¬
tions. They will put an end to those abuses to which we owe our
mastery over the goyim, but which cannot be allowed in our king¬
dom.
We shall so hedge about our system of accounting that neither
the ruler nor the most insignificant public servant will be in a posi¬
tion to divert even the smallest sum from its destination without de¬
tection or to direct it in another direction except that which will be
once fixed in a definite plan of action.
And without a definite plan it is impossible to rule. Marching
along an undetermined road and with undetermined resources
brings to ruin by the way heroes and demi-gods.
The goy rulers, whom we once upon a time advised should be
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
5 9
distracted from State occupations by representatives' receptions, ob¬
servances of etiquette, entertainments, were only screens for our
rule. The accounts of favourite courtiers who replaced them in the
sphere of affairs were drawn up for them by our agents, and every
time gave satisfaction to short-sighted minds by promises that in
the future economies and improvements were foreseen.
Economies from what? From new taxes?—were questions that might
have been but were not asked by those who read our accounts and
projects. . .
You know to what they have been brought by this carelessness,
to what a pitch of financial disorder they have arrived, notwith¬
standing the astonishing industry of their peoples.
Protocol No. 21
Internal loans. Debit and taxes. Conversions. Bankruptcy.
Savings banks and rents. Abolition of money markets.
Regulation of industrial values.
To what I reported to you at the last meeting I shall now add a
detailed explanation of internal loans. Of foreign loans I shall say
nothing more, because they have fed us with the national moneys
of the goyim, but for our State there will be no foreigners, that is,
nothing external.
We have taken advantage of the venality of administrators and
the slackness of rulers to get our moneys twice, thrice and more
times over, by lending to the goy governments, moneys which were
not at all needed by the States. Could anyone do the like in re¬
gard to us? . . . Therefore I shall only deal with the details
of internal loans.
States announce that such a loan is to be concluded and open
subscriptions for their own bills of exchange, that is, for their in¬
terest-bearing paper. That they may be within the reach of all, the
price is determined at from a hundred to a thousand; and a dis¬
count is made for the earliest subscribers. Next day by artificial
means the price of them goes up, the alleged reason being that
everyone is rushing to buy them. In a few days the treasury safes
are as they say overflowing and there's more money than they can
do with (why then take it?). The subscription, it is alleged, covers
many times over the issue total of the loan; in this lies the whole
stage effect—look you, they say, what confidence is shown in the
government's bills of exchange.
But when the comedy is played out there emerges the fact that
a debit, and an exceedingly burdensome debit, has been created. For
the payment of interest it becomes necessary to have recourse to
new loans which do not swallow up but only add to the capital debt.
And when this credit is exhausted it becomes necessary by new
taxes to cover, not the loan, but only the interest on it. These taxes
are a debit employed to cover a debit.
Later comes the time for conversions, but they diminish the pay-
60
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
ment of interest without covering the debt, and besides they cannot
be made without the consent of the lenders; on announcing a con¬
version a proposal is made to return the money to those who are
not willing to convert their paper. If everybody expressed his un¬
willingness and demanded his money back, the government would
be hooked on their own flies and would be found insolvent and un¬
able to pay the proposed sums. By good luck the subjects of the
goy governments, knowing nothing about financial affairs, have al¬
ways preferred losses on exchange and diminution of interest to the
risk of new investments of their moneys, and have thereby many
a time enabled these governments to throw off their shoulders a
debit of several millions.
Nowadays, with external loans, these tricks cannot be played by
the goyim for they know that we shall demand all our moneys back.
In this way an acknowledged bankruptcy will best prove to the
various countries the absence of any means between the interests
of the peoples and of those who rule them.
I beg you to concentrate your particular attention upon this point
and upon the following: nowadays all internal loans are consoli¬
dated by so-called flying loans, that is, such as have terms of pay¬
ment more or less near. These debts consist of moneys paid into
the savings banks and reserve funds. If left for long at the dis¬
position of a government these funds evaporate in the payment of
interest on foreign loans, and are replaced by the deposit of equiva¬
lent amount of rentes.
And these last it is which patch up all the leaks in the State
treasuries of the goyim.
When we ascend the throne of the world all these financial and
similar shifts, as being not in accord with our interests, will be swept
away so as not to leave a trace, as also will be destroyed all money
markets, since we shall not allow the prestige of our power to be
shaken by fluctuations of prices set upon our values, which we shall
announce by law at the price which represents their full worth
without any possibility of lowering or raising. (Raising gives the
pretext for lowering, which indeed was where we made a beginning
in relation to the values of the goyim.)
We shall replace the money markets by grandiose government
credit institutions, the object of which will be to fix the price of in¬
dustrial values in accordance with government views. These insti¬
tutions will be in a position to fling upon the market five hundred
millions of industrial paper in one day, or to buy up for the same
amount. In this way all industrial undertakings will come into de¬
pendence upon us. You may imagine for yourselves what immense
power we shall thereby secure for ourselves.
Protocol No. 22
The secret of what is coming. The evil of many centuries as
the foundation of future well-being. The aureole of power
and its mystical worship.
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
61
In all that has so far been reported by me to you, I have en¬
deavoured to depict with care the secret of what is coming, of what
is past, and of what is going on now, rushing into the flood of the
great events coming already in the near future, the secret of our
relations to the goyim and of financial operations. On this sub¬
ject there remains still a little for me to add.
In our hands is the greatest power of our day — gold, in two days
we can procure from our storehouses any quantity we may please.
Surely there is no need to seek further proof that our rule is pre¬
destined by God? Surely we shall not fail with such wealth to
prove that all that evil which for so many centuries we have had
to commit has served at the end of ends the cause of true well-be¬
ing—the bringing of everything into order? Though it be even by
the exercise of some violence, yet all the same it will be established.
We shall contrive to prove that we are benefactors who have re¬
stored to the rent and mangled earth the true good and also freedom
of the person, and therewith we shall enable it to be enjoyed in
peace and quiet, with proper dignity of relations, on the condition,
of course, of strict observance of the laws established by us. We
shall make plain therewith that freedom does not consist in dissipa¬
tion and in the right of unbridled license any more than the dignity
and force of a man do not consist in the right of everyone to pro¬
mulgate destructive principles in the nature of freedom of con¬
science, equality and the like; that freedom of the person in no wise
consists in the right to agitate oneself and others by abominable
speeches before disorderly mobs, and that true freedom consists in
the inviolability of the person who honourably and strictly ob¬
serves all the laws of life in common, that human dignity is wrapped
up in consciousness of the rights and also of the absence of rights
of each, and not wholly and solely in fantastic imaginings about
the subject of one's ego.
Our authority will be glorious because it will be all-powerful, will
rule and guide, and not muddle along after leaders and orators
shrieking themselves hoarse with senseless words which they call
great principles and which are nothing else, to speak honestly, but
Utopian. . . . Our authority will be the crown of order, and in
that is included the whole happiness of man. The aureole of this
authority will inspire a mystical bowing of the knee before it and a
reverent fear before it of all the peoples. True force makes no terms
with any right, not even with that of God: none dare come near to
it so as to take so much as a span from it away.
Protocol No. 23
Reduction of the manufacture of articles of luxury. Small
master production. Unemployment. Prohibition of drunk¬
enness. Killing out of the old society and its resurrection
in a new form. The chosen one of God.
That the peoples may become accustomed to obedience it is
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
6 2
necessary to inculcate lessons of humility and therefore to reduce
the production of articles of luxury. By this we shall improve mor¬
als which have been debased by emulation in the sphere of luxury.
We shall re-establish small master production which will mean lay¬
ing a mine under the private capital of manufacturers. This is in¬
dispensable also for the reason that manufacturers on the grand
scale often move, though not always consciously, the thoughts of
the masses in directions against the government. A people of small
masters knows nothing of unemployment and this binds him closely
with existing order, and consequently with the firmness of author¬
ity. Unemployment is a most perilous thing for a government. For
us its part will have been played out the moment authority is trans¬
ferred into our hands. Drunkenness also will be prohibited by law
and punishable as a crime against the humanness of man who is
turned into a brute under the influence of alcohol.
Subjects, I repeat once more, give blind obedience only to the
strong hand which is absolutely independent of them, for in it they
feel the sword of defence and support against social scourges . . .
What do they want with an angelic spirit in a king? What they
have to see in him is the personification of force and power.
The supreme lord who will replace all now existing rulers, drag¬
ging on their existence among societies demoralized by us, societies
that have denied even the authority of God, from whose midst
breaks out on all sides the fire of anarchy, must first of all proceed
to quench this all-devouring flame. Therefore he will be obliged
to kill off those existing societies, though he should drench them
with his own blood, that he may resurrect them again in the form
of regularly organized troops fighting consciously with every kind
of infection that may cover the body of the State with sores.
This Chosen One of God is chosen from above to demolish the
senseless forces moved by instinct and not reason, by brutishness
and not humanness. These forces now triumph in manifestations
of robbery and every kind of violence under the mask of principles
of freedom and rights. They have overthrown all forms of social or¬
der to erect on the ruins the throne of the King of the Jews; but
their part will be played out the moment he enters into his king¬
dom. Then it will be necessary to sweep them away from his path,
on which must be left no knot, no splinter.
Then will it be possible for us to say to the peoples of the world:
"Give thanks to God and bow the knee before him who bears on his
front the seal of the predestination of man, to which God himself
has led his starthat none other but Him might free us from all the
before mentioned forces and evils."
Protocol No. 24
Confirming the roots of King David (?). Training of the
King. Setting aside of direct heirs. The king and three
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
6 3
of his sponsors. The king is fate. Irreproachability of ex¬
terior morality of the King of the Jews.
I pass now to the method of confirming the dynastic roots of
King David to the last strata of the earth.
This confirmation will first and foremost be included in that in
which to this day has rested the force of conservatism by our learn¬
ed elders of the conduct of all the affairs of the world, in the direct¬
ing of the education of thought of all humanity.
Certain members of the seed of David will prepare the kings and
their heirs, selecting not by right of heritage but by eminent capaci¬
ties, inducting them into the most secret mysteries of the political,
into schemes of government, but providing always that none may
come to knowledge of the secrets. The object of this mode of action
is that all may know that government cannot be entrusted to those
who have not been inducted into the secret places of its art. . . .
To these persons only will be taught the practical application of
the aforenamed plans by comparison of the experiences of many
centuries, all the observations on the politico-economic moves and
social sciences—in a word, all the spirit of laws which have been un-
shakably established by nature herself for the regulation of the re¬
lations of humanity.
Direct heirs will often be set aside from ascending the throne if
in their time of training they exhibit frivolity, softness and other
qualities that are the ruin of authority, which render them incapa¬
ble of governing and in themselves dangerous for kingly office.
Only those who are unconditionally capable for firm, even if it be
to cruelty, direct rule will receive the reins of rule from our learned
elders.
In case of falling sick with weakness of will or other form of in¬
capacity, kings must by law hand over the reins of rule to new and
capable hands.
The king's plans of action for the current moment, and all the
more so for the future, will be unknown, even to those who are called
his closest counsellors.
Only the king and the three who stood sponsor for him will know
what is coming.
In the person of the king who with unbending will is master of
himself and of humanity all will discern as it were fate with its mys¬
terious ways. None will know what the king wishes to attain by his
dispositions, and therefore none will dare to stand across an un¬
known path.
It is understood that the brain reservoir of the king must corre¬
spond in capacity to the plan of government it has to contain. It
is for this reason that he will ascend the throne not otherwise than
after examination of his mind by the aforesaid learned elders.
That the people may know and love their king it is indispensable
for him to converse in the market-places with his people. This en¬
sures the necessary clinching of the two forces which are now di¬
vided one from another by us by the terror.
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
64
This terror was indispensable for us till the time comes for both
these forces separately to fall under our influence.
The King of the Jews must not be at the mercy of his passions,
and especially of sensuality: on no side of his character must he
give brute instincts power over his mind. Sensuality worse than
all else disorganizes the capacities of the mind and clearness of
views, distracting the thoughts to the worst and most brutal side of
human activity.
The prop of humanity in the person of the supreme lord of all
the world of the holy seed of David must sacrifice to his people all
personal inclinations.
Our supreme lord must be of an exemplary irreproachability.
Lord Sydenham on the "Protocols"
[The following letter appeared in the Spectator of August 27, 1921, and the
late Lord Sydenham kindly consented to its reproduction.]
SIR—When the Protocols first appeared in English it was pointed out that
they embodied a forgery perpetrated by the Tsar's police with the idea of pro¬
moting pogroms. It now appears that they are adapted from a "pamphlet of
1865 attacking the Second Empire." This is most interesting, but it explains
nothing. As you point out, Mrs. Webster had shown the Protocols to be full
of plagiarisms which she effectively explained by the use of parallel columns,
and before her most able book appeared Mr. Lucien Wolfe had traced other
similarities. As the Protocols were obviously a compilation this was to be ex¬
pected, and further resemblances may be discovered. The importance of the
most sinister compilation that has ever appeared resides in the subject mat¬
ter. The Protocols explain in almost laborious detail the objects of Bolshevism
and the methods of carrying it into effect. Those methods were in operation
in 1901, when Nilus said that he received the documents, but Bolshevism was
then Marxian Communism, and the time had not come for applying it by mili¬
tary force. Nothing that was written in 1865 can have any bearing upon the
deadly accuracy of the forecasts in the Protocols, most of which have since
been fulfilled to the letter. Moreover die principles they enunciate correspond
closely with the recorded statements of Jewish authorities. If you will read
the American edition, with its valuable annexes, you will understand this and
the confirmatory quotations there given can be multiplied. Even the "Jewish
world despotism," which you described as "a piece of malignant lunacy," is not
obscurely hinted at. Take this one quotation from the Jewish State, by Theo¬
dore Herzl: "When we sink we become a revolutionary proletariat, the subor¬
dinate officers of the revolutionary party; when we rise, there rises also our
terrible power of the purse." Compare this ominous statement with those of
the Protocols, of which it is plainly an echo.
I note with thankfulness that you say that the discovery of the French
pamphlet "does not clear up the whole mystery." Indeed it does not. and if
you will carefully read Mr. Ford's amazing disclosures you will wish for more
light. The main point is, of course, the source from which Nilus obtained the
Protocols. The Russians who knew Nilus and his writings cannot all have been
exterminated by the Bolshevics. His book, in which the Protocols only form
one chapter, has not been translated; though it would give some idea of the
man. He was, I have been told by a Russian lady, absolutely incapable either
of writing any portion of the Protocols or of being a party to a fraud.
What is the most striking characteristic of the Protocols? The answer is
knowledge of a rare kind, embracing the widest field. The solution of the
"mystery," if it is one, is to be found by ascertaining where this uncanny knowl¬
edge, on which prophecies now literally fulfilled are based, can be shown to
reside.—I am, Sir, &c..
SYDENHAM.
ADDENDUM
STARTLING NEW DOCUMENTS
The manifesto of Adolphe Cremieux, addressed to the Nation
of Jewry on the occasion of the founding of the Universal Israelite
Alliance. This has been pronounced a forgery, and something much
less committal—especially written for Gentile consumption—has
been produced as the "real" thing. The unfortunate part of the
business is that the "forgery" corresponds infinitely more closely
with the facts of history than that which is claimed to be genuine!
It proclaims three incontrovertible truths: (1) that the Jewish Na¬
tion is the enemy of all nations; (2) that Jews claim that they are
a people "Chosen" to dominate the whole earth, and take possession
of all the riches of all peoples; (3) that the power of all nations is
already in their hands, and that Jews think they are on the eve of
their complete conquest of the rest of the human race. The date
of this Protocol, No. 2 of our series, is 1860.
A PROTOCOL OF 1860
We take this Protocol from the Morning Post of September 6th,
1920:
"A correspondent writing in reference to the hidden perils draws
attention to a Manifesto issued in 1860 to the 'Jews of the Universe,'
by Adolphe Cremieux, the founder of the Alliance Israelite Univer-
selle, and the well-known member of the Provisional Government of
1871. Adolphe Cremieux, while Grand Master of the French Masonic
Lodges, offered 1,000,000 francs for the head of William I of Ger¬
many. On his tomb he requested the following sole inscription to be
inscribed:
" 'Here lies Adolphe Cremieux, the founder of the Alliance Israel¬
ite Universelle.
THE MANIFESTO
Emblem: On top—the tablets of Moses, a little lower—two extended
hands clasping each other, and as basis of the whole—the globe of the
earth.
Motto: "All Jews for one, and one for all."
The union which we desire to found will not be a French, Eng¬
lish, Irish, or German union, but a Jewish one, a Universal one.
Other peoples and races are divided into nationalities; we alone
have not co-citizens, but exclusively co-religionaries.
A Jew will under no circumstances become the friend of a Chris¬
tian or a Moslem before the moment arrives when the light of the
Jewish Faith, the only religion of reason, will shine all over the
world.
Scattered amongst other nations, who from time immemorial
were hostile to our rights and interests, we desire primarily to be
and to remain immutably Jews.
Our nationality is the religion of our fathers, and we recognize
no other nationality.
We are living in foreign lands, and cannot trouble about the
mutable ambitions of countries entirely alien to us, while our own
moral and material problems are endangered.
The Jewish teaching must cover the whole earth. Israelites! No
matter where fate should lead—though scattered all over the earth,
you must always consider yourselves members of a Chosen Race.
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
6 6
If you realize that the Faith of your forefathers is your only
patriotism—
— if you recognize that, notwithstanding the nationalities you
have embraced, you always remain and everywhere form one and
only nation—
— if you believe that Jewry only is the one and only religious
and political truth—
— if you are convinced of this, you, Israelites of the Universe—
—then come and give ear to our appeal and prove to us your
consent!
Our cause is great and holy, and its success is guaranteed.
Catholicism, our immemorial enemy, is lying in the dust, mortally
wounded in the head.
The net which Israel is throwing over the globe of the earth is
widening and spreading daily, and the momentous prophecies of
our holy books are at last to be realized.
The time is near when Jerusalem will become the house of prayer
for all nations and peoples, and the banner of Jewish mono-deity
will be unfurled and hoisted on the most distant shores.
Let us avail ourselves of all circumstances.
Our might is immense—learn to adopt this might for our cause.
What have you to be afraid of?
The day is not distant when all the riches and treasures of the
earth will become the property of the Children of Israel."
More than sixty years have elapsed since this Protocol was writ¬
ten, and the riches of the earth are now almost entirely in the pos¬
session or under the control of the Children of Israel. The Torah,
said the Jew poet, Heine, is the Jews’ "portable Fatherland." Cre-
mieux says practically the same thing—"the faith of our fathers is
your only patriotism." The Jew regards all non-Jews as foreigners,
and he is an alien everywhere.
FUNERAL ORATION
THE FATAL DISCOURSE OF RABBI REICHHORN
Appended to the prophecies of this Protocol we have put a few
of the events which have happened in fulfillment. It will be seen
that there is a close correspondence between this Protocol, the Cre-
mieux Manifesto, and the epistle emanating from the "Prince of
the Jews" in 1489 A. D., and published in a Rothschild magazine.
It is probable that when the latter was published it was not imag¬
ined that any Gentile would ever think of connecting it with other
documents emanating from Jewry, or with modern happenings.
[In its issue of 21 October, 1920 (No. 195) La Vieille France pub¬
lished an extremely important Russian document in which the fol¬
lowing passage occurs:
"There is a striking analogy between the Protocols of the Elders
of Zion and the discourse of the Rabbi Reichhorn, pronounced in
Prague in 1869 over the tomb of the Grand Rabbi Simeon-ben-
Ihuda, and published by Readcliffe, who paid with his life for the
divulgation; Sonol, who had taken Readcliffe to hear Reichhorn,
was killed in a duel some time afterwards. The general ideas for¬
mulated by the Rabbi are found fully developed in the Protocols."
In its issue of 10 March, 1921 (No. 214) La Vieille France gives
the version of this funeral oration which was published in La Russie
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
6 7
Juive. It is perfectly clear that the funeral oration and the Proto¬
cols of the Elders of Zion come from one and the same mint. Both
are prophetic; and the power which made the prophecies has been
able to bring about their fulfillment. This oration is so important
that we append to it an account of the fulfillment of each of the
sections. There can no longer be any doubt as to whose is the power
which is disturbing the world, creating World Unrest, and at the
same time reaping all the profits. Jewry is enslaving all Christian
peoples of the earth. There IS a Jew World Plot and it now stands
finally and completely unmasked.]
1. Every hundred years, We, the Sages of Israel, have been ac¬
customed to meet in Sanhedrin in order to examine our progress
towards the domination of the world which Jehovah has promised
us, and our conquests over the enemy—Christianity.
2. This year, united over the tomb of our reverend Simeon-ben-
Ihuda, we can state with pride that the past century has brought us
very near to our goal, and that this goal will be very soon attained.
3. GOLD always has been and always will be the irresistible power.
Handled by expert hands it will always be the most useful lever for
those who possess it, and the object of envy for those who do not.
With gold we can buy the most rebellious consciences, can fix the
rate of all values, the current price of all products, can subsidise all
State loans, and thereafter hold the states at our mercy.
4. Already the principal banks, the exchanges of the entire
world, the credits of all the governments, are in our hands.
5 The other great power is THE PRESS. By repeating without
cessation certain ideas, the Press succeeds in the end in having them
accepted as actualities. The Theatre renders us analogous services.
Everywhere the Press and the Theatre obey our orders.
6. By the ceaseless praise of DEMOCRATIC RULE we shall divide
the Christians into political parties, we shall destroy the unity of
their nations, we shall sow discord everywhere. Reduced to impo¬
tence, they will bow before the LAW OF OUR BANK, always united,
and always devoted to our Cause.
7. We shall force the Christians into wars by exploiting their
pride and their stupidity. They will massacre each other, and clear
the ground for us to put our own people into.
8. The possession of the land has always brought influence and
power. In the name of social Justice and Equality we shall parcel
out the great estates; we shall give the fragments to the peasants
who covet them with all their powers, and who will soon be in debt
to us by the expense of cultivating them. Our capital will make us
their masters. We in our turn shall become the great proprietors,
and the possession of the land will assure the power to us.
9. Let us try to replace the circulation of gold with paper money;
our chests will absorb the gold, and we shall regulate the value of
the paper which will make us masters of all the positions.
10. We count among us plenty of orators capable of feigning en¬
thusiasm and of persuading mobs. We shall spread them among the
people to announce changes which should secure the happiness of
the human race. By gold and by flattery we shall gain the prole¬
tariat which will charge itself with annihilating Christian capital¬
ism. We shall promise workmen salaries of which they have never
dared to dream, but we shall also raise the price of necessities so
that our profits will be greater still.
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
6 8
11. In this manner we shall prepare Revolutions which the
Christians will make themselves and of which we shall reap the
fruit.
12. By our mockeries and our attacks upon them we shall make
their priests ridiculous then odious, and their religion as ridiculous
and as odious as their clergy. Then we shall be masters of their
souls. For our pious attachment to our own religion, to our own
worship, will prove the superiority of our religion and the superiority
of our souls.
13. We have already established our own men in all important
positions. We must endeavor to provide the Goyim with lawyers
and doctors; the lawyers are au courant with all interests; doctors
once in the house, become confessors and directors of consciences.
14. But above all let us monopolize Education. By this means
we spread ideas that are useful to us, and shape the children's brains
as suits us.
15. If one of our people should unhappily fall into the hands of
justice amongst the Christians, we must rush to help him; find as
many witnesses as he needs to save him from his judges, until we
become judges ourselves.
16. The monarchs of the Christian world, swollen with ambition
and vanity, surround themselves with luxury and with numerous
armies. We shall furnish them with all the money their folly de¬
mands, and so shall keep them in leash.
17. Let us take care not to hinder the marriage of our men with
Christian girls, for through them we shall get our foot into the
most closely locked circles. If our daughters marry Goyim they will
be no less useful, for the children of a Jewish mother are ours. Let
us foster the idea of free love, that we may destroy among Christian
women attachment to the principles and practices of their religion.
18. For ages past the sons of Israel, despised and persecuted
have been working to open up a path to power. They are hitting the
mark. They control the economic life of the accursed Christians;
their influence preponderates over politics and over manners.
19. At the wished for hour, fixed in advance, we shall let loose
the Revolution, which by ruining all classes of Christianity will
definitely enslave the Christians to Us. Thus will be accomplished
the promise of God made to His People.
THE FULFILLMENT OF THE PROPHECIES (1923)
[The "God" who promised to give "all the kingdoms of the world
and the glory of them" to his worshippers we know. He is the God
of Judas, of Herod and of Cain. Let us now see how he has carried
out his promise. Paragraph by paragraph we will take the items.
Let our readers compare them by their numbers.]
1. Within the half century which has elapsed since this prophetic
oration was made, Judaism has taken giant strides in its conquests
over its age-long "Enemy"—Christianity. Purse, Press, Politics—
these are the engines by means of which the Elders of Zion have
made their conquest.
2. Four of the Christian Empires—Russia, Austria, Germany and
France—have already succumbed to the Jew power. Only the Brit¬
ish Empire is left, and all its most precious institutions are already
under Jew control, which is working ceaselessly for its final be¬
trayal.
PROTOCOLS OF ZION 69
3. The GOLD of the Nations is the real LORD OF ISRAEL. The Gold
mart of England is closed on the Jews' "Holy days!" Said the Even¬
ing Standard. October 12, 1921 —"Gold was unregistered today owing
to the Jewish religious observance." In the Jews' expert hands gold
has bought Parliament, Premiers, Parties, Politics, Principles and
Consciences, as the doings of the Parliament which was once Eng¬
land's reveal. Jews have flooded all nations with paper money,
retaining the gold themselves. They control all the exchanges of the
world and fix or unfix the rates of exchange as suits their interests.
Jews have raised prices pari passu with wages and so have kept up
Industrial Unrest, which is one of their chief assets.
4. As for the principal Banks and Exchanges, the names of
Rothschild, Gwinner, Bleichroder, Schroeder, Schuster, Gold¬
schmidt, Goschen, Speyer, Schiff, Loeb, Kahn, Kuhn. Cassel, Samuel,
Warburg, Guggenheim, sufficiently attest the Overlordship of Jewry
in Lucre's Empire.
5. But without control of the World's Press, the power of Gold
could not be maintained. The PRESS of one country would not be
sufficient. Hence the necessity of securing control of all lines of
communication, press agencies, Wolff Bureaux, Reuter's, Agence
Havas, Marconi's, advertisement agencies as well as the actual
ownership of papers, such as exists throughout the world today. In
our own country there is not a single daily morning paper, except
the Morning Post, which has any freedom from Jew control. The
theatres and cinemas are equally tied, and the British Public are
treated to Jew propaganda plays like the "Little Brother," "Welcome
Stranger," "The Wandering Jew," and Mr. Levy's lavatory-and-bed-
chamber plays in his Grand Guignol. "Everywhere the Press and
the Theatre are under our orders." And the Jews are so well placed
in regard to cinemas that they boast that they can censor their own
films! (Jewish Guardian.)
6. "Liberalism" is one of the chief instruments of the Jewish
power. Through preaching this doctrine, and getting into the ma¬
chinery of Liberal parties Jews have exploited for their own ends
the generous instincts of all the peoples who have received them
into their communities. Jews have preached "democracy," and
through getting their dupes to believe in it, have succeeded in rivet¬
ing on their necks the chain of Shylocracy, the rule of the Crowned
Usurer. Shylock-Rothschild, who was admitted to England's parlia¬
ment by "Liberal" statesmen, now rules the world. Jew Banks ap¬
pear to be many, but in reality they are ONLY ONE. Reduced to im¬
potence the Nations bow before the Law—not of Moses even, but—
of the Jew's Bank—"always united and always devoted to our (Jew¬
ish) cause."
7. Thanks to the terrible power of this BANK, Jews have forced
Christians into wars without number, culminating in the Great
War. Wars have this especial value for Jews that Christians mas¬
sacre each other and make more room for the Chosen People. More¬
over, as Werner Sombart truly says, "Wars are the Jews' Harvests."
The JEWS' BANK grows fat on the wars of Christians. Nearly one
hundred millions of Christians have been swept off the face of the
globe already by the War, which the Jews planned, and which is not
yet by any means over in spite of official "Peace" celebrations, and
the Lords of Gold are stronger than ever.
8. By Jew-made laws the ancient proprietors of England are be-
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
7 0
ing rapidly deprived of their estates, and farmers and labourers
are at the same time becoming more and more completely enslaved
under Shylock's power.
9. Jews have the gold and we have paper money. Jews give the
paper the "value" which suits their interests. So that a good har¬
vest may mean ruin to a farmer just as readily as a bad one through
Jew manipulation of prices and exchanges. At the present day, for
purposes of selling, a litter of pedigree puppies will fetch as much as
a good-sized stack of hay, although the hay will feed just as many
horses as it did when hay was five times its present price.
10. Oratory is another great asset of the Gold-Power of Jewry.
Shinwells in Scotland, Monds in Wales, De Valeras in Ireland,
Isaacses and Samuels in England and India with their Gentile
Front megaphones like Lloyd George, Asquith, Churchill, McKenna,
MacDonald, Henderson, Lansbury, Tom Mann, Watson, etc., are all
serving the Jews’ ends. By gold and false promises they turn the
proletariat against Christian capitalists—who are often not capi¬
talists at all but actual producers—and divert their attentions from
the real Shylocks who are the actual villains of the piece. By
raising the workman's wages to an impossible level they destroy
trade, and by raising the prices of food they produce at once Un¬
employment and Starvation which make the enslaving power of
Shylock and his tribe greater than ever.
11. Thus come REVOLUTIONS in which Christians do all the fight¬
ing and of which Jews reap all the profits. Russia is completely de¬
stroyed by the Jews. Revolution has broken out in the Empire of
Britain. Ireland is almost a Republic, in fact, if not in name, and
the Jews are prospering amazingly. Our so-called "British" Cabinet
is in point of fact a Bolshevik Cabinet in preliminary stage.
12. Thanks to Jew educationalists in the Press and on the plat¬
form, the Churches are suffering from creeping paralysis. The Jews
are preaching atheism to Christians, that Judaism may remain
alone in the field. Mond with his English Review was doing the edu¬
cational work of his tribe in polluting the minds of English readers.
13. The power of Jewry has put its own sons or its own Gentile
agents in all positions of strategic importance. We have seen the
Lloyd George-Sassoon combination presiding over the empire;
Isaacs, Samuel, Meyer over India; Samuel over Palestine; Mond
over the health of the Kingdom; to name only a few samples in
this country, and in other countries it is even worse; whilst the
League of Nations—as the Jews themselves boast—is essentially a
Jewish concern.
14. As for the monopoly of education, the names of Magnuses,
Gollanczes, Waldsteins, Lees, Lowes, Hartogs, Monds, etc., etc.,
show how rotten with Judaism are the educational establishments
of this country. The Professorial Chairs of Germany and France
are almost all filled with Jews.
15. Jews are so fond of "Law" that they are rapidly monopoliz¬
ing it. This helps them in many ways. How Jews defeat justice is
shown by the Dreyfus case, and by the case of the Jews who mur¬
dered Pere Thomas, the Roman Catholic Priest of Damascus, and
his servant. The murder was a ritual murder, but thanks to the
efforts of the Jewish nation, headed by Adolphe Cremieux of France
and Moses Montefiore of England the murderers, although tried and
convicted on the clearest evidence, escaped the penalty.
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
71
18. The crowned monarchs of the world are led by the Jews, as
the German Emperor was by Walther Rathenau before and during
the war. Jews lend monarchs money in order that they may work
with it their own destruction. Jews can manipulate republics more
easily than they can monarchies and that is one reason why they
foster revolutions.
17. The intermarriage of wealthy sons and daughters of Jews
into aristocratic families has polluted almost all the once noble
houses of the Christian world. Not to mention Jew "Peers," there
are the examples of Lord Rosebery and the Rothschilds, and num¬
bers of Jew duchesses. Lord Crewe is married to the daughter of
a Rothschild, and Lord Derby married his daughter to Lord Dal-
meny, a Rothschild's son; Lord Sheffield married his daughter to
the Jew Edwin Samuel alias Montagu. Lord Curzon of Kedlestone
is son-in-law of a Jew.
18. After "Society," Commerce. "Lyons" control the catering
trade of the metropolis; Samuel controls petrol; Mond controls
nickel and chemicals; Salmon and Gluckstein and their co-tribes¬
men control tobacco, etc., etc. And so the "accursed Christians"
tamely submit to the yoke of Israel.
19. The British Empire, so far as concerns its own coin (which
the Jews control) is bankrupt. But its real wealth is greater than
ever—its spirit, its courage, its ancient literature before Jewry
touched it with polluting fingers, its enterprise, its deep down de¬
sire to fulfill its mission in the world—this is England's real wealth,
and this wealth Jewry hopes to annihilate by means of Revolution
and by planting England's crown family on Shylock's head.
England's hour has not struck yet. May the sleeping giant awake
in time to burst the paper bonds which England's indolence and
England's generosity have combined to suffer Shylock to wind
round England's limbs!
A PROTOCOL OF 1919
A Russian newspaper, Prizyv, of 5th February, 1920, published in
Berlin, contained an interesting document in Hebrew, dated De¬
cember, 1919, which was found in the pocket of the dead Jew Zun-
der, the Bolshevik Commander of the 11th Sharp-shooter Battalion,
throwing light on the secret organizations of Jewry in Russia.
This Protocol has, like the first, never been called in question by
the Nation of Jewry. It reveals identically the same plans and pur¬
poses of the Jews for World domination and revenge which pervade
them all. This one especially gloats over the Jew conquest and en¬
slavement of Russia.
In extenso it ran as follows:
SECRET—To the representatives of all the branches of the Israelite
International League.
Sons of Israel! The hour of our ultimate victory is near. We
stand on the threshold to the command of the world. That which
we could only dream of before us is about to be realized. Only quite
recently feeble and powerless, we can now, thanks to the world's
catastrophe, raise our heads with pride.
We must, however, be careful. It can surely be prophesied that,
after we have marched over ruined and broken altars and thrones,
we shall advance further on the same indicated path.
The authority of the, to us, alien religions and doctrines of faith
we have through very successful propaganda, subjected to a merci-
72
PROTOCOLS OF ZION
less criticism and mockery. We have brought the culture, civiliza¬
tion, traditions and thrones of the Christian nations to stagger. We
have done everything to bring the Russian people under the yoke
of the Jewish power, and ultimately compelled them to fall on their
knees before us.
We have nearly completed all this but we must all the same be
very cautious, because the oppressed Russia is our arch-enemy. The
victory over Russia, gained through our intellectual superiority,
may in future, in a new generation, turn against us.
Russia is conquered and brought to the ground. Russia is in the
agony of death under our heel, but do not forget—not even for a
moment—that we must be careful! The holy care for our safety
does not allow us to show either pity or mercy. At last we have
been allowed to behold the bitter need of the Russian people, and
to see it in tears! By taking from them their property, their gold,
we have reduced this people to helpless slaves.
Be cautious and silent! We ought to have no mercy for our en¬
emy. We must make an end of the best and leading elements of
the Russian people, so that the vanquished Russia may not find any
leader! Thereby every possibility will vanish for them to resist our
power. We must excite hatred and disputes between workers and
peasants. War and class-struggle will destroy all treasures and cul¬
ture created by the Christian people. But be cautious. Sons of
Israel! Our victory is near, because our political and economic
power and influence upon the masses are in rapid progress. We
buy up Government loans and gold, and thereby we have controll¬
ing power over the world's exchanges. The power is in our hands,
but be careful—place no faith in traitorous shady powers!
Bronstein [Trotsky], Apfelbaum [Zinovieff], Rosenfeld [Kam-
aneff], Steinberg—all of them are like unto thousands of other
true sons of Israel. Our power in Russia is unlimited. In the towns,
the Commissariats and Commissions of Food, House Commissions,
etc., are dominated by our people. But do not let victory intoxicate
you. Be careful, cautious, because no one except yourselves will
protect us!
Remember we cannot rely on the Red Army, which one day may
turn its warfare on ourselves.
Sons of Israel! The hour for our long-cherished victory over
Russia is near; close up solid your ranks! Make known our peo¬
ple's national policy! Fight for eternal ideals! Keep holy the old
laws, which history has bequeathed to us! May our intellect, our
genius, protect and lead us!
Signed, The Central Committee of the Petersburg Branch of the
Israelite International League.
It will be noted that the above was found in Hebrew, as the orig¬
inal of the Protocols of the Elders of Zion and all the secret docu¬
ments of the Jews are. There are plenty of manifestoes in Christian
languages that are intended for the Goyim to read. Of these we
need take no account. "Israelite International League" can be none
other than l'Alliance Israelite Universelle, founded by Cremieux and
headed by Rothschild.
All the Protocols tell the same tale of malice, revenge, cupidity
and murderous hate against Christians and Christianity. Judaism
is Satanism; and no amount of ritual and Kabalistic camouflage
can hide this fact.
WORLD CONQUEST
THROUGH WORLD
GOVERNMENT
First published by Eyre & Spottiswoode Ltd.
and translated by G. SHANKS, 1920
First Britons Edition translated by G. SHANKS, 1920
Three SHANKS Impressions, 1920
Fifth Edition translated byMARSDEN, January 1921
Seventy-six Impressions, 1921-1956
Eighty-first Impression, March 1958
Eighty-second Impression, November 1960
Eighty-third Impression (Revised), November 1963
Eighty-fourth Impression (Revised), December 1968
T HE Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion has become a
best seller among political books published in this
century.
Having been translated into every language since it was
first brought to light in 1919 and having reached over a
million sales in the English editions alone, this remarkable
set of documents is in greater demand than ever today.
The years have shown that every great world event has
followed the course laid down by the secret authors of this
book. Wars, slumps, revolutions, the rise in the cost of living
and chronic unrest are all foretold as leading to the ultimate
goal of World Conquest through the "back-door" means of
first establishing World Government "by consent".
The thoughtful reader must reject the view, once held by
some people, that the Protocols originated as an imaginative
work of miraculous accuracy. The only rational view seems
to be that the Protocols must be taken on their face value as
a detailed plan of action, aiming at nothing other than the
goal they themselves set forth. This goal is the World State
which the nations are being urged by their leaders to accept
as "the only alternative to annihilation". That is the choice
which our politicians are offering us today.
The eighty-first impression of the Marsden translation was
presented under the new title World Conquest through World
Government because the publishers believed that the ultimate
conquest foretold in this terrible plan is nearing its final
stages.
FAMOUS VIEWS ON THE PROTOCOLS
UNCANNY NOTE OF PROPHECY
"Whence comes this uncanny note of prophecy, prophecy
in part fulfilled, in parts far gone in the way of fulfilment?
Have we been struggling these tragic years to . . . extirpate
the secret organization of German world dominion only to
find beneath it, another, more dangerous because more secret?
Have we . . . escaped a Pax Germanica only to fall into a
Pax Judaeica?"
—The Times, London, May 8th, 1920.
(Continued on inside back cover)
ARE THEY A FORGERY?
"A document forged to defame a people."
—The American Hebrew.
"A clumsy forgery."
—Lucien Wolf in The Spectator, London, June 12th, 1920.
"Upon that much-vexed subject the authenticity of. . . The
Protocols of Zion we shall not enter, except to say that if the
document is a forgery, as alleged, then it is one of the most
remarkable in the history of literature."
—The Spectator, London, October 16th, 1920
"Those who feel libelled by the Protocols have the most
obvious remedy in the world; all they have to do is to rise
and denounce the policy of them, instead of denying the
authorship. . . . But when you come to read them, how can
any reasonable man deny the truth of what is contained in
them?" —Norman Jaques, M.P., in Canadian
House of Commons, July 9th, 1943.
"On the one hand, the authenticity of this document can¬
not be proved; on the other hand, the efforts made by some
writers, principally Jewish, to show it to be a forgery do not
carry conviction to many serious minds."
—The Rev. Denis Fahey, C.S.Sp., B. A., D .D1939
TOO TERRIBLY REAL FOR FICTION
"Whosoever was the mind that conceived them possessed
a knowledge of human nature, of history, and of statecraft
which is dazzling in its brilliant completeness, and terrible in
the objects to which it turns its powers. It is too terribly real
for fiction, too well sustained for speculation, too deep in its
knowledge of the secret springs of life for forgery."
—The Dearborn Independent, July 10th, 1920.
CONFIRMATION FROM A JEW
"The United Nations is Zionism. It is the super govern¬
ment mentioned many times in the Protocols of the Learned
Elders of Zion, promulgated between 1897 and 1905."
—Henry Klein, New York Jewish Lawyer,
in Zionism Rules the World, 1948.
THEY FIT IT NOW
"The only statement I care to make about the Protocols is
that they fit in with what is going on. They are sixteen years
old and they have fitted the world situation up to this time.
They fit it now."
—Henry Ford in the New York World, February 17th, 1921.
"In the desires of a terrible and formidable sect, you have only
reached the first stages of the plans it has formed for that general
Revolution which is to overthrow all thrones, all altars, annihilate
all property, efface all law, and end by dissolving all society".
The Abbe Barruel (1797) writing on the Anti-
Christian Conspiracy.
"Unless Bolshevism is nipped in the bud immediately it is bound
to spread in one form or another all over Europe and the whole
world, as it is organised and worked by Jews who have no
nationality and whose object is to destroy for their own ends the
existing order of things."
British Government White Paper, Russia No. 1 (1919).
"There is now definite evidence that Bolshevism is an inter¬
national movement controlled by Jews; communications are passing
between the leaders in America, France, Russia and England, with
a view to concerted action."
Directorate of Intelligence, Home Office, Scotland
Yard, London, in a Monthly Report to Foreign
Embassies, 16th July, 1919.
"This movement among the Jews is not new. From the days of
Spartacus-Weishaupt to those of Karl Marx, and down to Trotsky
(Russia), Bela Kun (Hungary), Rosa Luxembourg (Germany), and
Emma Goldman (United States), this world-wide conspiracy for the
overthrow of civilisation and for the reconstitution of society on the
basis of arrested development, of envious malevolence, and impos¬
sible equality, has been steadily growing."
Winston Churchill in Illustrated Sunday Herald,
February 8th, 1920.
PUBLISHER'S NOTE TO THE 84TH EDITION
In 1961, the British Broadcasting Corporation devoted
an entire peak listening hour to the subject of the Protocols
of the Learned Elders of Zion. This created an enormous
new interest in these controversial documents and we pre¬
sented a large new edition both in cloth and paperback to
meet the demand from all parts of the world. Following
the broadcast, the well-known writer, A. K. Chesterton
published an article in Candour entitled The Learned Elders
and the B.B.C. which was the subject of a long letter from
Christopher Sykes, the author of the broadcast script. As
both the broadcast itself and Mr. Sykes' letter contained
some important inaccuracies, we later published Mr.
Chesterton's article together with Mr. Sykes' letter and
comments thereon, in the form of a booklet. (Still in print
1 /3d each.)
Possibly as a result of this new interest in the subject, in
1967, the Jewish scholar, Professor N. Cohn, wrote a com¬
prehensive study of The Protocols entitled: Warrant for
Genocide; "The Myth of the Jewish World Conspiracy and
the Protocols of the Elders of Zion", published by Eyre &
Spottiswoode Ltd. (who originally published The Protocols
in 1920 and thereafter sold the plates to us).
Professor Cohn's study claims that the myth of a Jewish
world conspiracy forms a highly important, though largely
unrecognised, aspect of the modern world. One does not
have to agree with the author's conclusions to admit that
this is an erudite and scholarly work from which even
people with the most intractable Jewish conspiracy com¬
plex will have something to learn.
Oth er Books Written Aga inst
THE PROTOCOLS
In addition to Professor N. Cohn's latest work, Warrant
for Genocide, the following is a short list of some of the
more famous attempts at refutation. All, unfortunately are
now out of print but may be stocked in the larger Central
Libraries or in the British Museum.
The Truth About the Protocols: A Literary Forgery,
by Philip Graves. Published by The Times, 1921
The Jewish Bogey, by Lucien Wolf. Published by the
London Jewish Board of Deputies, 1920
The Myth of the Jewish Menace in World Affairs or the
Truth About the Forged Protocols of the Elders of
Zion, by Lucien Wolf. Published by Macmillan, 1921
The History of a Lie and the Truth About the Protocols
of Zion, by Hermann Bernstein in New York, 1921 and
1935
Anti-Semitism Through the Ages, by Count Heinric and
Count Richard Coudenhove-Kalergi, published in
London, 1935
Portraits of Mean Men, A Short History of the Protocols
of the Elders of Zion, by John Gwyer. Published by
Cobden-Sanderson, 1938
INTRODUCTION
The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion may be
briefly described as a blueprint for the domination of the
world by a secret brotherhood. Whatever may be the truth
about their authorship—and, as will be shown, this has been
the subject of bitter dispute—there can be no doubt that the
world society to which they look forward is nothing more or
less than a world police state.
The book in which the Protocols were first embodied was
published by Professor Sergyei A. Nilus in Russia in 1905, a
copy being received in the British Museum on August 10th,
1906. Professor Nilus's concern was to expose what he
believed to be a ruthless, cold-blooded conspiracy for the
destruction of Christian civilisation. Earlier, in August and
September, 1903, the Russian newspaper Snamia had pub¬
lished the Protocols, and they are also believed to have been
published in the winter of 1902/1903 in the newspaper
Moskowskija Wiedomosti. They remained unknown outside
Russia, however, until after the Bolshevik Revolution, when
Russian emigrants brought Nilus's book to North America
and Germany.
The similarity between what was forecast in the Protocols
and the fate which had befallen Russia under the Bolsheviks
was so marked that, after these long years of neglect, they
rapidly became one of the most famous (or notorious) docu¬
ments in the world.
In Bolshevik Russia, the penalty for their mere possession
was death. It remains so to this day, both in the Soviet
Union and in the Satellite countries. Outside the Iron
Curtain, in South Africa possession of the Protocols is also
forbidden by law, although the penalty is less drastic.
As a result of their rapidly growing fame, numerous
9
attempts were made to discredit the Protocols as a forgery.
But it was not until 1933 that the Jews resorted to legal
action. On 26th June, 1933, the Federation of Jewish Com¬
munities of Switzerland and the Berne Jewish Community
brought an action against five members of the Swiss National
Front, seeking ajudgment that the Protocols were a forgery
and a prohibition of their publication. The procedure of the
Court was astounding, the provisions of the Swiss Civil Code
being deliberately set aside. Sixteen witnesses called by the
plaintiffs were heard, but only one of the forty witnesses
called by the defendants was allowed a hearing. The judge
allowed the plaintiffs to appoint two private stenographers to
keep the register of proceedings during the hearing of their
witnesses, instead of entrusting the task to a Court official.
In view of these and similar irregularities, it was not
surprising that, after the case had lasted just on two years,
the Court pronounced the Protocols to be a forgery and
demoralising literature. The decision was given on 14th May,
1935, but it was announced in the Jewish Press before it was
delivered by the Court!
On 1st November, 1937, the Swiss Court of Criminal
Appeal quashed this judgment in its entirety. Jewish propa¬
gandists, however, still declare that the Protocols have been
"proved" to be a forgery.
It was natural that the Jews should try to discredit the
Protocols, for their growing fame was focussing more public
attention on other revealing utterances.
In Disraeli's The Life of Lord George Bentinck, written in
1852, there occurs this quotation:—
"The influence of the Jews may be traced in the last out¬
break of the destructive principle in Europe. An insurrec¬
tion takes place against tradition and aristocracy, against
religion and property. Destruction of the Semitic prin¬
ciple, extirpation of the Jewish religion, whether in the
Mosaic or the Christian form, the natural equality of men
and the abrogation of property are proclaimed by the
Secret Societies which form Provisional Governments and
men of Jewish Race are found at the head of every one
of them. The people of God co-operate with atheists; the
most skilful accumulators of property ally themselves with
10
Communists; the peculiar and chosen Race touch the hand
of all the scum and low castes of Europe; and all this be¬
cause they wish to destroy that ungrateful Christendom
which owes to them even its name, and whose tyranny they
can no longer endure."
Max Nordau, a Jew, speaking at the Zionist Congress at
Basle in August 1903, made this astonishing "prophesy":—
"Let me tell you the following words as ifl were showing
you the rungs of a ladder leading upward and upward:
Herzl, the Zionist Congress, the English Uganda proposition,
the future world war, the peace conference, where with the
help ofEngland a free and Jewish Palestine will be created."
Walter Rathenau, the Jewish banker behind the Kaiser,
writing in the German Weiner Frei Presse, December 24th
1912,said:—
"Three hundred men, each of whom knows all the others,
govern the fate of the European continent, and they elect
their successors from their entourage."
Confirmation of Rathenau's statement came twenty years
later in 1931 when Jean Izoulet, a prominent member of the
Jewish Alliance Israelite Universelle, wrote in his Paris la
Capitale des Religions :—
"The meaning of the history of the last century is that
today 300 Jewish financiers, all Masters of Lodges, rule the
world."
The London Jewish Chronicle, on April 4th, 1919, de¬
clared:—
"There is much in the fact of Bolshevism itself, in the fact
that so many Jews are Bolshevists, in the fact that the ideals
of Bolshevism at many points are consonant with the finest
ideals of Judaism."
and on March 15th, 1923, the Jewish World asserted:—
"Fundamentally Judaism is Anti-Christian."
These and many similar assertions from Jewish sources
were damaging enough from the Jewish point of view.
Taken in conjunction with the Protocols, with which more
and more people were becoming familiar, they were
damning.
The attitude of many people whose concern over the
growing attack on Christian civilisation was rapidly increas¬
ing was summed up by the late Henry Ford senior, the
11
founder of the world-famous motor manufacturing company.
In an interview published in the New York World on
February 17th, 1921, Mr. Ford declared:
"The only statement I care to make about the Protocols
is that they fit in with what is going on. They are sixteen
years old, and have fitted the world situation up to this time.
THEY FIT IT NOW."
Those who, like Henry Ford, could see that "they fit it
now" only sixteen years after Nilus's first publication of the
Protocols, naturally tended to concentrate their attention on
the relatively recent phenomenon of Bolshevism. Few of
them then understood the equally dangerous, if more in¬
sidious, danger of internationalism.
Now, however, more than half a century after Nilus's
publication of the Protocols, the reality of that danger must
be crystal clear to anybody who views the world situation
objectively.
The Protocols are full of references to a "super-Govern-
ment". Protocol VI, for example, states:—
"In every possible way we must develop the significance
of our super-Government by representing it as the Protector
and Benefactor of all those who voluntarily submit to us."
That is exactly the way in which the United Nations
organisation, set up at the end of the second World War, is
represented to those who voluntarily submit to it.
It is exactly the way the various United Nations special
agencies—U.N.E.S.C.O. (U.N. Educational, Scientific and
Cultural Organisation); I.L.O. (International Labour Or¬
ganisation); W.H.O. (World Health Organisation); F.A.O.
(Food and Agriculture Organisation); Commission on
Human Rights; Genocide Convention, etc.—are represented.
For some years there has been in existence an inter¬
national organisation calling itself the World Association of
Parliamentarians for World Government, which pursues the
same objective as that of another long-established inter¬
national organisation, Federal Union. This body does not
disguise the fact that the United Nations, by means of a
few relatively minor changes in its Charter, could be trans¬
formed virtually overnight into a World Government.
There has long been agitation for the creation of a World
Police Force. This would enable the United Nations super-
12
Government to function as the master of an all-powerful
World Police State, and the closing years of the 1950's have
seen the agitators for a World Police Force come close to
achieving their objective. The U.N. Emergency Force,
established after the Suez crisis of 1956, has been openly re¬
garded as a "pilot scheme".
Should the few changes in the Charter necessary to trans¬
form the U.N. into a super-Government be made, it will
have in the special agencies ready made Ministries of
Education (or Propaganda), Labour, Health, Food and
Agriculture, "Justice" etc.
Can it be an accident that these things are so accurately
fore-shadowed in the Protocols?
The full-scale World super-Government is not the only,
nor perhaps the most immediate, danger. It is obvious to
everyone that the nations of the East are being herded into
subjection under the dominance of the Soviet Union. But
what of the nations of the West? Are they really the "free
nations" which they are popularly supposed to be?
Far from it! They are being herded into the same sort of
pen as are the nations of the East under Communism—and
often on the pretext that this is the only way in which they
can save themselves from Communism. Late in 1957, the
process had gone far enough to be given an official name.
That name was the "policy of inter-dependence".
The nations of the West are being brought under inter¬
national control at political, military and economic levels.
They are rapidly in process of becoming controlled also on
the social level. All alike are being told that their only hope
lies in the surrender of national sovereignty.
National Parliaments must give way to such bodies as the
Council ofEurope or the Atlantic Council. National Forces
must be submerged in such bodies as the North Atlantic
Treaty Organisation (N.A.T.O.), the Baghdad Pact or the
South-East Asia Treaty Organisation (S.E.A.T.O.), so that
no nation has control over its own means of defence.
National economies must be submerged in such bodies as
the Organisation for European Economic Co-operation
(O.E.E.C.), the European Payments Union (E.P.U.) or the
World Bank, so that no nation may control its own econo¬
mic destiny.
13
Even on the social level, individual national distinctions
must disappear. For example, under the "Common Market"
Treaty which unites six European nations on the economic
plane, provision is made for the "equalisation of social
policies". And strenuous efforts have been made to herd
other European nations, Great Britain among them, into
this same pen in the associated European Free Trade Area.
In 1934, when the leader of the British Labour Party (Mr.
Clement Attlee) told the party's annual conference:—
"We are deliberately putting loyalty to a world order
above loyalty to our own country", he was widely execrated.
Twenty-three years of propaganda, however, leave their
mark, and when, in 1957, a Conservative Prime Minister of
Britain told the British people that they must surrender
some of their national sovereignity to an unknown inter¬
national cabal, scarcely a voice was raised in protest. At
the close of 1957 there was an official declaration of the
British Government's support for the plan which was fore¬
shadowed in the Protocols over sixty years ago. The Earl
of Gosford, Joint Parliamentary Under-Secretary of State
for Foreign Affairs, said in the Flouse of Lords on 7th
November, 1957:—
"Fler Majesty's Government are fully in agreement with
World Government. We agree that this must be the goal,
and that every step that is humanly possible must be taken
to reach that goal."
All over the world, "federation", "integration", "regionali-
sation" and "inter-dependence" are the order of the day.
All this is foreshadowed in the Protocols, published more
than half-a-century ago by Sergyei Nilus, which, we are told,
are a forgery.
Can all this be coincidence? Could any forger be so
prescient?
Or are the Protocols what Nilus and many others believed
them to be—the blueprint of a conspiracy to destroy
Christian civilisation and place the whole world under the
domination of a small, select cabal?
14
A type-written copy of the Protocols on rice paper circulated in
Siberia. It was taken from the 4th edition (1917) of Nilus. There
are a number of interesting notes by an unknown editor. Taken
to America from Vladivostok in August 1919.
AHTMXPMCTT>,
H8K1 6M3KBI! flQj)MTN46CKftfl B03M0WH0CTb.
(HKmrco.lH :)A('h (All III CIOIII KI1XI. MV.U’KUOirj.)
1902-1903 rr.
Chapter title from the 2nd edition (1905) of Nilus, a copy
of which is in the British Museum Library.
(Vprfcrt ffn.iyri,.'
BejiHKoe
BB MaJIOMB
. ii
AHTMXPMC'rb,
' H2H1j djlM3Kafl nOJIHTHHeCHafl B03M0WH0CTb.
3AflMCKH nPABOC/lABHATO.
(N3AANIC BTOPOf. NCI1P AB A EHHOf M *0004NCMHOC)
* H*I * —
IIA I'l 1.0K ruo,
ft.-. Tna«i|u4u lla|rfc«nMiiii«|.i lr»»uni.i,i K|u<n.«iu li)ii u
ItOi
Title-page of 2nd edition (1905) of Nilus, a copy of which is in the
British Museum Library. The Library number can be seen at the
top. It reads: Sergei Nilus, The Great In The Small and Antichrist.
As a Near Political Possibility. Notes of an Orthodox Christian.
(2nd edition, revised and enlarged). Press of the Tsarkoye Selo
Red Cross Committee. 1905.
CONCLUDING PASSAGE FROM
THE EPILOGUE OF NILUS
(Edition of 1905)
According to the testament Of Montefiore, Zion is not
sparing, either of money or of any other means, to achieve
its ends. In our day, all the governments of the entire world
are consciously or unconsciously submissive to the com¬
mands of this great Supergovernment of Zion, because all
the bonds and securities are in its hands; for all countries
are indebted to the Jews for sums which they will never be
able to pay. All affairs—industry, commerce, and diplomacy
—are in the hands of Zion. It is by means of its capital
loans that it has enslaved all nations. By keeping education
on purely materialistic lines, the Jews have loaded the
Gentiles with heavy chains with which they have harnessed
them to their " Supergovernment ".
The end of national liberty is near, therefore personal
freedom is approaching its close; for true liberty cannot
exist where Zion uses the lever of its gold to rule the masses
and dominate the most respectable and enlightened class
of society.
" He that hath ears to hear, let him hear ".
It is nearly four years since the Protocols of the Elders of
Zion came into my possession. Only God knows what efforts
89
I have made to bring them to general notice—in vain—and
even to warn those in power, by disclosing the causes of the
storm about to break on apathetic Russia who seems, in her
misfortune, to have lost all notion of what is going on
around her.
And it is only now when 1 fear it may be too late, that 1
have succeeded in publishing my work, hoping to put on
their guard those who still have ears to hear and eyes to
see.
One can no longer doubt it, the triumphant reign of
the King of Israel rises over our degenerate world as that
of Satan, with his power and his terrors; the King born of
the blood of Zion—the Antichrist—is about to mount the
throne of universal empire.
Events are precipitated in the world at a terrifying speed:
quarrels, wars, rumours, famines, epidemics, earthquakes—
everything which even yesterday was impossible, today is
an accomplished fact. One would think that the days pass
so rapidly to advance the cause of the chosen people.
Space does not allow us to enter into the details of world
history with regard to the disclosed " mysteries ofiniquity,"
to prove from history the influence which the " Wise Men
of Zion " have exercised through universal misfortunes, by
foretelling the certain and already near future of humanity,
or by raising the curtain for the last act of the world's
tragedy.
Only the light of Christ and of his Holy Church Universal
can fathom the abyss of Satan and disclose the extent of its
wickedness.
I feel in my heart that the hour has already struck when
there should urgently be convoked an Eighth Oecumenical
Council which would unite the pastors and representatives
of all Christendom. Secular quarrels and schisms would all
be forgotten in the imminent need of preparing against the
coming of the Anti-christ. 1
1. This forecast of Sergius Nilus is all the more remarkable, when
one considers that it appeared in the Epilogue to his edition of the
Protocols of 1905.
90
This Liberty Bell Publications edition
was published ca. 1977.
The preceding 18 pages of this pdf
are taken from the 84th impression
(revised) of December 1968.
REPORT FROM IRON MOUNTAIN:
ON THE POSSIBILITY AND DESIRABILITY
OF PEACE
With introductory material by Leonard C. Lewin
The Dial Press, Inc. 1967, New York
Library of Congress Catalog card Number 67-27553 Printed in the U.S.
2
CONTENTS:
Foreword 3
Background Information 8
Statement by "John Doe" 16
The Report of the Special Study Group 18
Letter of Transmittal 18
Introduction 19
Section 1. Scope of the Study 21
Section 2. Disarmament and the Economy 24
Section 3. Disarmament Scenarios 28
Section 4. War & Peace as Social Systems 30
Section 5. The Functions of War 33
Section 6. Substitutes for the Functions of War 46
Section 7. Summary and Conclusions 59
Section 8. Recommendations 69
NOTES
74
3
FOREWORD
"John Doe," as I will call him in this book for reasons that will be made clear, is
a professor at a large university in the Middle West. His field is one of the
social sciences, but I will not identify him beyond this. He telephoned me one
evening last winter, quite unexpectedly; we had not been in touch for several
years. He was in New York for a few days, he said, and there was something
important he wanted to discuss with me. He wouldn't say what it was. We met
for lunch the next day at a midtown restaurant.
He was obviously disturbed. He made small talk for half an hour, which was
quite out of character, and I didn't press him. Then, apropos of nothing, he
mentioned a dispute between a writer and a prominent political family that had
been in the headlines. What, he wanted to know, were my views on "freedom of
information"? How would I qualify them? And so on. My answers were not
memorable, but they seemed to satisfy him. Then, quite abruptly, he began to
tell me the following story:
Early in August of 1963, he said, he found a message on his desk that a "Mrs.
Potts" had called him from Washington. When he returned the call, a MAN
answered immediately, and told Doe, among other things, that he had been
selected to serve on a commission "of the highest importance." Its objective was
to determine, accurately and realistically, the nature of the problems that would
confront the United States if and when a condition of "permanent peace" should
arrive, and to draft a program for dealing with this contingency. The man
described the unique procedures that were to govern the commission's work and
that were expected to extend its scope far beyond that of any previous
examination of these problems.
Considering that the caller did not precisely identify either himself or his
agency, his persuasiveness must have been a truly remarkable order. Doe
entertained no serious doubts of the bona fides of the project, however, chiefly
because of his previous experience with the excessive secrecy that often
surrounds quasi-governmental activities. In addition, the man at the other end of
the line demonstrated an impressively complete and surprisingly detailed
knowledge of Doe's work and personal life. He also mentioned the names of
others who were to serve with the group; most of them were known to Doe by
reputation. Doe agreed to take the assignment — he felt he had no real choice in
the matter — and to appear the second Saturday following at Iron Mountain,
New York. An airline ticket arrived in his mail the next morning.
4
The cloak-and-dagger tone of this convocation was further enhanced by the
meeting place itself. Iron Mountain, located near the town of Hudson, is like
something out of Ian Fleming or E. Phillips Oppenheim. It is an underground
nuclear hideout for hundreds of large American corporations. Most of them use
it as an emergency storage vault for important documents. But a number of
them maintain substitute corporate headquarters as well, where essential
personnel could presumably survive and continue to work after an attack. This
latter group includes such firms as Standard Oil of New Jersey, Manufacturers
Hanover Trust, and Shell.
I will leave most of the story of the operations of the Special Study Group, as
the commission was formally called, for Doe to tell in his own words
("Background Information"). At this point it is necessary to say only that it met
and worked regularly for over two and a half years, after which it produced a
Report. It was this document, and what to do about it, that Doe wanted to talk to
me about.
The Report, he said, had been suppressed — both by the Special Study Group
itself and by the government INTERAGENCY committee to which it had been
submitted. After months of agonizing, Doe had decided that he would no longer
be party to keeping it secret. What he wanted from me was advice and
assistance in having it published. He gave me his copy to read, with the express
understanding that if for any reason I were unwilling to become involved, I
would say nothing about it to anyone else.
I read the Report that same night. I will pass over my own reactions to it, except
to say that the unwillingness of Doe's associates to publicize their findings
became readily understandable. What had happened was that they had been so
tenacious in their determination to deal comprehensively with the many
problems of transition to peace that the original questions asked of them were
never quite answered. Instead, this is what they concluded:
Lasting peace, while no theoretically impossible, is probably unattainable; even
if it could be achieved it would almost certainly not be in the best interests of a
stable society to achieve it.
That is the gist of what they say. Behind their qualified academic language runs
this general argument: War fills certain functions essential to the stability of our
society; until other ways of filling them are developed, the war system must be
maintained — and improved in effectiveness.
5
It is not surprising that the Group, in its Letter of Transmittal, did not choose to
justify its work to "the lay reader, unexposed to the exigencies of higher
political or military responsibility." Its Report was addressed, deliberately, to
unnamed government administrators of high rank; it assumed - considerable
political sophistication from this select audience. To the general reader,
therefore, the substance of the document may be even more unsettling than its
conclusions. He may not be prepared for some of its assumptions — for instance,
that most medical advances are viewed more as problems than as progress; or
that poverty is necessary and desirable, public postures by politicians to the
contrary notwithstanding; or that standing armies are, among other things
social-welfare institutions in exactly the same sense as are old-people's homes
and mental hospitals. It may strike him as odd to find the probably explanation
of "flying saucer" incidents disposed of en passant in less than a sentence. He
may be less surprised to find that the space program and the "controversial
antimissile missile and fallout shelter programs are understood to have the
spending of vast sums of money, not the advancement of science or national
defense, as their principal goals, and to learn that "military" draft policies are
only remotely concerned with defense.
He may be offended to find the organized repression of minority groups, and
even the reestablishment of slavery, seriously (and on the whole favorably
discussed as possible aspects of a world at peace. He is not likely to take kindly
to the notion of the deliberate intensification of air and water pollution (as part
of a program leading to peace), even when the reason for considering it is made
clear. That a world without war will have to turn sooner rather than later to
universal test-tube procreation will be less disturbing, if no more appealing. But
few readers will not be taken aback, at least, by a few lines in the Report's
conclusions, repeated in its formal recommendations, that suggest that the long-
range planning—and "budgeting" — of the "optimum" number of lives to be
destroyed annually in overt warfare is high on the Group's list of priorities for
government action.
I cite these few examples primarily to warn the general reader what he can
expect. The statesmen and strategists for whose eyes the Report was intended
obviously need no such protective admonition.
This book, of course, is evidence of my response to Doe's request. After
carefully considering the problems that might confront the publisher of the
Report, we took it to The Dial Press. There, its significance was immediately
recognized, and, more important, we were given firm assurances that no outside
pressures of any sort would be permitted to interfere with its publication.
6
It should be made clear that Doe does not disagree with the substance of the
Report, which represents as genuine consensus in all important respects. He
constituted a minority of one — but only on the issue of disclosing it to the
general public. A look at how the Group dealt with this question will be
illuminating
The debate took place at the Group's last full meeting before the Report was
written, late in March, 1966, and again at Iron Mountain. Two facts must be
kept in mind, by way of background. The first is that the Special Study Group
had never been explicitly charged with or sworn to secrecy, either when it was
convened or at any time thereafter. The second is that the Group had
nevertheless operated as if it had been. This was assumed from the
circumstances of its inception and from the tone of its instructions. (The Group's
acknowledgment of help from "the many persons....who contributed so greatly
to our work" is somewhat equivocal; these persons were not told the nature of
the project for which their special resources of information were solicited.)
Those who argued the case for keeping the Report secret were admittedly
motivated by fear of the explosive political effects that could be expected from
publicity. For evidence, they pointed to the suppression of the far less
controversial report of then-Senator Hubert Humphrey's subcommittee on
disarmament in 1962. (Subcommittee members had reportedly feared that it
might be used by Communist propagandists, as Senator Stuart Symington put it,
to "back up the Marxian theory that was production was the reason for the
success of capitalism.") Similar political precautions had been taken with the
better-known Gaither Report in 1957, and even with the so-called Moynihan
Report in 1965.
Furthermore, they insisted, a distinction must be made between serious studies,
which are normally classified unless and until policy makers decide to release
them, and conventional "showcase" projects, organized to demonstrate a
political leadership's concerns about an issue and to deflect the energy of those
pressing for action on it. (The example used, because some of the Group had
participated in it, was a "While House Conference" on intended cooperation,
disarmament, etc., which had been staged late in 1965 to offset complaints
about escalation of Vietnam War.)
Doe acknowledges this distinction, as well as the strong possibility of public
misunderstanding. But he feels that if the sponsoring agency had wanted to
mandate secrecy it could have done so at the outset. It could also have assigned
the project to one of the government's established "think tanks," which normally
work on a classified basis. He scoffed at fear of public reaction, which could
7
have no lasting effect on long-range measures that might be taken to implement
the Group's proposals, and derided the Group's abdication of responsibility for
its opinions and conclusions. So far as he was concerned, there was such a thing
as a public right to know what was being done on its behalf; the burden of proof
was on those who would abridge it.
If my account seems to give Doe the better of the argument, despite his failure
to convince his colleagues, so be it. My participation in this book testifies that I
am not neutral. In my opinion, the decision of the Special Study Group to
censor its own findings was not merely timid but presumptuous. But the refusal,
as of this writing, of the agencies for which the Report was prepared to release
it themselves raises broader questions of public policy. Such questions center on
the continuing use of self-serve definitions of "security" to avoid possible
political embarrassment. It is ironic how often this practice backfires.
I should state, for the record, that I do not share the attitudes toward war and
peace, life and death, and survival of the species manifested in the Report. Few
readers will. In human terms, it is an outrageous document. But it does
represent a serious and challenging effort to define an enormous problem. And
it explains, or certainly appears to explain, aspects of American policy
otherwise incomprehensible by the ordinary standards of common sense. What
we may think of these explanations is something else, but it seems to me that
we are entitled to know not only what they are but whose they are.
By "whose" I don't mean merely the names of the authors of the Report. Much
more important, we have a right to know to what extent their assumptions of
social necessity are shared by the decision-makers in our government. Which do
they accept and which do they reject? However disturbing the answers, only full
and frank discussion offers any conceivable hope of solving the problems raised
by the Special Study Group in their Report from Iron Mountain.
L.C.L. New York June 1967
8
BACKGROUND INFORMATION
[The following account of the workings of the Special Study Group is taken
verbatim from a series of tape recorded interviews I had with "John Doe." The
transcript has been edited to minimize the intrusion of my questions and
comments, as well as for length, and the sequence has been revised in the
interest of continuity. L.C.L.]
HOW WAS THE GROUP FORMED?
...The general idea for it, for this kind of study dates back at least to 1961. It
started with some of the new people who came in with the Kennedy
administration, mostly, I think, with McNamara, Bundy, and Rusk. They were
impatient about many things....One of them was that no really serious work had
been done about planning for peace—a long-range peace, that is, with long-
rang planning.
Everything that had been written on the subject [before 1961] was superficial.
There was insufficient appreciation of the scope of the problem. The main
reason for this, of course, was that the idea of a real peace in the world, general
disarmament and so on, was looked on as utopian. Or even crack- pot. This is
still true, and it's easy enough to understand when you look at what's going on
in the world today....It was reflected in the studies that had been made up to that
time. They were not realistic...
The idea of the Special Study, the exact form it would take, was worked out
early in '63...The settlement of the Cuban missile affair had something to do
with it, but what helped most to get it moving were the big changes in military
spending that were being planned.Plants being closed, relocations, and so
forth. Most of it wasn't made public until much later....
[I understand] it took a long time to select the people for the Group. The calls
didn't go out until the summer.
WHO MADE THE SELECTION?
That's something I can't tell you. I wasn't involved with the preliminary
planning. The first I knew of it was when I was called myself. But three of the
people had been in on it, and what the rest of us know we learned from them,
about what went on earlier. I do know that it started very informally. I don't
know what particular government agency approved the project.
9
WOULD YOU CARE TO MAKE A GUESS?
All right—I think it was an ad hoc committee, at the cabinet level, or near it. It
had to be. I suppose they gave the organizational job—making arrangements,
paying the bills, and so on—to somebody from the State or Defense of the
National Security Council. Only one of us was in touch with Washington, and I
wasn't the one. But I can tell you that very, very few people knew about
us....For instance, there was the Ackley Committee. It was set up after we were.
If you read their report—the same old tune—economic reconversion, turning
sword plants into plowshare factories...I think you'll wonder if even the
President knew about our Group. The Ackley Committee certainly didn't.
IS THAT POSSIBLE, REALLY? I MEAN THAT NOT EVEN THE
PRESIDENT KNEW OF YOUR COMMISSION?
Well, I don't think there's anything odd about the government attacking a
problem at two different levels. Or even about two or three [government]
agencies working at cross-purposes. It happens all the time. Perhaps the
President did know. And I don't mean to denigrate the Ackley Committee, but it
was exactly that narrowness of approach that we were supposed to get away
from.
You have to remember — you've read the Report—that what they wanted from
us was a different kind of thinking. It was a matter of approach. Herman Kahn
calls is "Byzantine"—no agonizing over cultural and religious values. No moral
posturing. It's the kind of thinking that Rand and the Hudson Institute and
I.D.A. (Institute for Defense Analysis.) brought into war planning...What they
asked up to do, and I think we did it, was to give the same kind of treatment to
the hypothetical nuclear war...We may have gone further than they expected,
but once you establish your premises and your logic you can't turn back....
Kahn's books, for example, are misunderstood, at least by laymen. They shock
people. But you see, what's important about them is not his conclusions, or his
opinions. It's the method. He has done more than anyone else I can think of to
get the general public accustomed to the style of modern military
thinking.Today it's possible for a columnist to write about "counterforce
strategy" and "minimum deterrence" and "credible first strike capability" with¬
out having to explain every other word. He can write about war and strategy
without getting bogged down in questions or morality.
10
The other big difference about or work is breadth. The Report speaks for itself. I
can't say that we took every relevant aspect of life and society into account, but
I don't think we missed anything essential...
WHY WAS THE PROJECT GIVEN TO AN OUTSIDE COMMISSION?
WHY COULDN'T IT HAVE BEEN HANDLED BY AN APPROPRIATE
GOVERNMENT AGENCY?
I think that's obvious, or should be. The kind of thinking wanted from our
Group just isn't to be had in a formal government operation. Too many
constraints. Too many inhibitions. This isn't a new problem. Why else would
outfits like Rand and Hudson stay in business? Any assignment that's at all
sophisticated is almost always given to an outside group. This is true even in the
State Department, in the "gray" operations, those that are supposed to be
unofficial, but are really as official as can be. Also with the C.I.A....
For our study, even the private research centers were too institutional... A lot of
thought went into making sure that our thinking would be unrestricted. All
kinds of little things. The way we were called into the Group, the places we
met, all kinds of subtle devices to remind us. For instance, even our name, the
Special Study Group. You know government names. Wouldn't you think we'd
have been called "Operation Olive Branch," or "Project Pacifica," or something
like that? Nothing like that for us—too allusive, too suggestive. And no minutes
of our meetings—too inhibiting.... About who might be reading them. Of
course, we took notes for our own use. And among ourselves, we usually called
ourselves "The Iron Mountain Boys," or "Our Thing," or whatever came to
mind.
WHAT CAN YOU TELL ME ABOUT THE MEMBERS OF THE
GROUP?
I'll have to stick to generalities....There were fifteen of us. The important thing
was that we represented a very wide range of disciplines. And not all academic.
People from the natural sciences, the social sciences, even the humanities. We
had a lawyer and a businessman. Also, a professional war planner. Also, you
should know that everyone in the Group had done work of distinction in at least
two different fields. The interdisciplinary element was built in.
It's true that there were no women in the Group, but I don't think that was
significant.We were all American citizens, of course. And all, I can say, in
very good health, at least when we began.... You see, the first order of business,
at the first meeting, was the reading of dossiers. They were very detailed, and
11
not just professional, but also personal. They included medical histories. I
remember one very curious thing, for whatever it's worth. Most of us, and that
includes me, had a record of abnormally high uric acid concentrations in the
blood.None of us had ever had this experience, of a public inspection of
credentials, or medical reports. It was very disturbing...
But it was deliberate. The reason for it was to emphasize that we were supposed
to make ALL our own decisions on procedure, without outside rules. This
included judging each other's qualifications and making allowances for possible
bias. I don't think it affected our work directly, but it made the point it was
supposed to make.That we should ignore absolutely nothing that might
conceivably affect our objectivity.
[At this point I persuaded Doe that a brief occupational description of the
individual members of the Group would serve a useful purpose for readers of
the Report. The list which follows was worked out on paper. (It might be more
accurate to say it was negotiated)/. The problem was to give as much relevant
information as possible without violating Doe's commitment to protect his
colleagues' anonymity. It turned out to be very difficult, especially in the cases
of those members who are very well known. For this reason, secondary areas of
achievement or reputations are usually not shown.
The simple alphabetical "names" were assigned by Doe for convenient
reference; they bear no intended relation to actual names. "Able" was the
Group's Washington contact. It was he who brought and read the dossiers, and
who most often acted as chairman. He, "Baker," and "Cox" were the three who
had been involved in the preliminary planning. There is no other significance to
the order of listing.
"Arthur Able" is an historian and political theorist, who has served in
government.
"Bernard Baker: is a professor of international law and a consultant on
government operations.
"Charles Cox" is an economist, social critic, and biographer.
"John Doe."
"Edward Ellis" is a sociologist often involved in public affairs.
12
"Frank Fox" is a cultural anthropologist.
"George Green" is a psychologist, educator, and developer of personnel testing
systems.
"Harold Hill" is a psychiatrist, who has conducted extensive studies of the
relationship between individual and group behavior.
"John Jones" is a scholar and literary critic.
"Martin Miller" is a physical chemist, whose work has received inter- national
recognition at the highest level.
"Paul Peters" is a biochemist, who has made important discoveries bearing on
reproductive processes.
"Richard Roe" is a mathematician affiliated with an independent West Coast
research institution.
"Samuel Smith" is an astronomer, physicist, and communications theorist.
"Thomas Taylor" is a systems analyst and war planner, who has written
extensively on war, peace, and international relations.
"William White" is an industrialist, who has undertaken many special
government assignments.]
HOW DID THE GROUP OPERATE? I MEAN, WHERE AND WHEN
DID YOU MEET, AND SO FORTH?
We met on the average of once a month. Usually it was on weekends, and
usually for two days. We had a few longer sessions, and one that lasted only
four hours.We met all over the country, always at a different place, except
for the first and last times, which were at Iron Mountain. It was like a traveling
seminar....Sometimes at hotels, sometimes at universities. Twice we met at
summer camps, and once at a private estate, in Virginia. We used a business
place in Pittsburgh, and another in Poughkeepsie, [New York]....We never met
in Washington, or on government property any where.... Able would announce
the times and places two meetings ahead. They were never changed.
We didn't divide into subcommittees, or anything else that formal. But we all
took individual assignments between meetings. A lot of it involved getting
13
information from other people.... Among the fifteen of us, I don't thing there
was anybody in the academic or professional world we couldn't call on if we
wanted to, and we took advantage of it.We were paid a very modest per
diem. All of it was called "expenses" on the vouchers. We were told not to
report it on our tax returns.... The checks were drawn on a special account of
Abie's at a New York bank. He signed them....I don't know what the study cost.
So far as our time and travel were concerned, it couldn't have come to more
than the low six-figure range. But the big item must have been computer time,
and I have no idea how high this ran.
YOU SAY THAT YOU DON'T THINK YOUR WORK WAS AFFECTED
BY PROFESSIONAL BIAS. WHAT ABOUT POLITICAL AND
PHILOSOPHICAL BIAS? IS IT POSSIBLE TO DEAL WITH
QUESTIONS OF WAR AND PEACE WITHOUT REFLECTING
PERSONAL VALUES?
Yes, it is. I can understand your skepticism. But if you had been at any of our
meetings you'd have had a very hard time figuring out who were the liberals and
who were the conservatives, or who were hawks and who were doves. There IS
such a thing as objectivity, and I think we had it... I don't say no one had any
emotional reaction to what we were doing. We all did, to some extent. As a
matter of fact, two members had heart attacks after we were finished, and I'll be
the first to admit it probably wasn't a coincidence.
YOU SAID YOU MADE UP YOUR OWN GROUND RULES. WHAT
WERE THESE GROUND RULES?
The most important were informality and unanimity . By informality I mean
that our discussions were open-ended. We went as far afield as any one of us
thought we had to. For instance, we spent a lot of time on the relationship
between military recruitment policies and industrial employment. Before we
were finished with it, we'd gone through the history of western penal codes and
any number of comparative psychiatric studies [of draftees and volunteers]. We
looked over the organization of the Inca empire. We determined the effects of
automation on underdeveloped societies....It was all relevant....
By unanimity, I don't mean that we kept taking votes, like a jury. I mean that we
stayed with every issue until we had what the Quakers call a "sense of the
meeting." It was time-consuming. But in the long run it saved time. Eventually
we all got on the same wavelength, so to speak.
14
Of course we had differences, and big ones, especially in the beginning... For
instance, in Section I you might think we were merely clarifying our
instructions. Not so; it took a long time before we all agreed to a strict
interpretation.... Roe and Taylor deserve most of the credit for this... There are
many things in the Report that look obvious now, but didn't seem so obvious
then. For instance, on the relationship of war to social systems. The original
premise was conventional, from Clausewitz.That war was an "instrument"
of broader political values. Able was the only one who challenged this, at first.
Fox called his position "perverse." Yet it was Fox who furnished most of the
data that led us all to agree with Able eventually. I mention this be- cause I
think it's a good example of the way we worked. A triumph of method over
cliche.I certainly don't intend to go into details about who took what side
about what, and when. But I will say, to give credit where due, that only Roe,
Able, Hill and Taylor were able to see, at the beginning, where our method was
taking us.
BUT YOU AUWAYS REACHED AGREEMENT, EVENTUALLY?
Yes. It's a unanimous report... I don't mean that our sessions were always
harmonious. Some of them were rough. The last six months there was a lot of
quibbling about small points... We'd been under pressure for a long time, we'd
been working together too long. It was natural.that we got on each other's
nerves. For a while Able and Taylor weren't speaking to each other. Miller
threatened to quit. But this all passed. There were no important differences...
HOW WAS THE REPORT ACTUALLY WRITTEN? WHO DID THE
WRITING?
We all had a hand in the first draft. Jones and Able put it together, and then
mailed it around for review before working out a final version... The only
problems were the form it should take and whom we were writing it for. And, of
course, the question of disclosure.... [Doe's comments on this point are
summarized in the introduction.!
YOU MENTIONED A "PEACE GAMES"' MANUAL. WHAT ARE
PEACE GAMES?
I wanted to say something about that. The Report barely mentions it. "Peace
games" is a method we developed during the course of the study. It's a
forecasting technique, an information system. I'm very excited about it. Even if
nothing is done about our recommendations—which is conceivable—this is
something that can't be ignored. It will revolutionize the study of social
15
problems. It's a by-product of the study. We needed a fast, dependable
procedure to approximate the effects of disparate social phenomena on other
social phenomena. We got it. It's in a primitive phase, but it works.
HOW ARE PEACE GAMES PLAYED? ARE THEY LIKE RAND'S WAR
GAMES?
You don't "play" peace games, like chess or Monopoly, any more than you play
war games with toy soldiers. You use computers. It's a programming system. A
computer "language," like Fortran, or Algol, or Jovial.... Its advantage is its
superior capacity to interrelate data with no apparent common points of
reference.... A simple analogy is likely to be misleading. But I can give you
some examples. For instance, supposing I asked you to figure out what effect a
moon landing by U.S. astronauts would have on an election in, say, Sweden. Or
what effect a change in the draft law-a specific change—would have on the
value of real estate in downtown Manhattan? Or a certain change in college
entrance requirements in the United States on the British shipping industry?
You would probably say, first, that there would be no effect to speak of, and
second, that there would be no way of telling. But you'd be wrong on both
counts. In each case there would be an effect, and the peace games method
could tell you what it would be, quantitatively. I didn't take these examples out
of the air. We used them in working out the method....Essentially, it's an
elaborate high-speed trial-and-error system for determining working algorithms.
Like most sophisticated types of computer problem-solving...
A lot of the "games" of this kind you read about are just glorified and
conversational exercises. They really are games, and nothing more. I just saw
one reported in the Canadian Computer Society Bulletin, called a "Vietnam
Peace Game." They use simulation techniques, but the programming hypotheses
are speculative....
The idea of a problem-solving system like this is not original with us. ARPA
(the Advanced Research Projects Agency, of the Department of Defense DoD.)
has been working on something like it. So has General Electric, in California.
There are others.We were successful not because we know more than they
do about programming, which we don't, but because we leaned how to
formulate the problems accurately. It goes back to the old saw. You can always
find the answer if you know the right question.
SUPPOSING YOU HADN'T DEVELOPED THIS METHOD. WOULD
YOU HAVE COME TO THE SAME CONCLUSIONS IN THE REPORT?
16
Certainly. But it would have taken many times longer. But please don't
misunderstand my enthusiasm [about the peace games method]. With all due
respect to the effects of computer technology on modern thinking, basic
judgments must still be made by human beings. The peace games technique isn't
responsible for our Report. We are.
17
STATEMENT BY 'JOHN DOE"
Contrary to the decision of the Special Study Group, of which I was a member,
I have arranged for the general release of our Report. I am grateful to Mr.
Leonard C. Lewin for his invaluable assistance in making this possible, and to
The Dial Press for accepting the challenge of publication. Responsibility for
taking this step, however, is mine and mine alone.
I am well aware that my action may be taken as a breach of faith by some of my
former colleagues. But in my view my responsibility to the society for which I
am a part supersedes any self-assumed obligation on the part of fifteen
individual men. Since our Report can be considered on its merits, it is not
necessary for me to disclose their identity to accomplish my purpose. Yet I
gladly abandon my own anonymity it is were possible to do so without at the
same time comprising theirs, to defend our work publicly if and when they
release me from this personal bond.
But this is secondary. What is needed now, and needed badly, is widespread
public discussion and debate about the elements of war and the problems of
peace. I hope that publication of this Report will serve to initiate it.
18
THE REPORT OF THE SPECIAL STUDY GROUP
LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL
To the convener of this Group:
Attached is the Report of the Special Study Group established by you in
August, 1963, 1) to consider the problems involved in the contingency of a
transition to a general condition of peace, and 2) to recommend procedures for
dealing with this contingency. For the convenience of nontechnical readers we
have elected to submit our statistical supporting data, totaling 604 exhibits,
separately, as well as a preliminary manual of the "peace games" method
devised during the course of our study.
We have completed our assignment to the best of our ability, subject to the
limitations of time and resources available to us. Our conclusions of fact and
our recommendations are unanimous; those of use who differ in certain
secondary respects from the findings set forth herein do not consider these
differences sufficient to warrant the filing of a minority report. It is our earnest
hope that the fruits of our deliberations will be of value to our government in its
efforts to provide leadership to the nation in solving the complex and far-
reaching problems we have examined, and that our recommendations for
subsequent Presidential action in this area will be adopted.
Because of the unusual circumstances surrounding the establishment of this
Group, and in view of the nature of its findings, we do not recommend that this
Report be released for publication. It is our affirmative judgment that such
action would not be in the public interest. The uncertain advantages of public
discussion of our conclusions and recommendations are, in our opinion, greatly
outweighed by the clear and predictable danger of a crisis in public confidence
which untimely publication of this Report might be expected to provoke. The
likelihood that a lay reader, unexposed to the exigencies of higher political or
military responsibility, will misconstrue the purpose of this project, and the
intent of its participants, seems obvious. We urge that circulation of this Report
be closely restricted to those whose responsibilities require that they be apprised
of its contents.
We deeply regret that the necessity of anonymity, a prerequisite to our Group's
unhindered pursuit of its objectives, precludes proper acknowledgment of our
gratitude to the many persons in and out of government who contributed so
greatly to our work.
19
FOR THE SPECIAL STUDY GROUP
[signature withheld for publication]
30 SEPTEMBER, 1966
INTRODUCTION
The Report which follows summarizes the results of a two-and-a-half-year
study of the broad problems to be anticipated in the event of general trans¬
formation of American society to a condition lacking its most critical current
characteristics: its capability and readiness to make war when doing so is
judged necessary or desirable by its political leadership.
Our work has been predicated on the belief that some kind of general peace may
soon be negotiable. The de facto admission of Communist China into the United
Nations now appears to be only a few years away at most. It has become
increasingly manifest that conflicts of American national interest with those of
China and the Soviet Union are susceptible of political solution, despite the
superficial contraindications of the current Vietnam war, of the threats of an
attack on China, and of the necessarily hostile tenor of day-to-day foreign
policy statements. It is also obvious that differences involving other nations can
be readily resolved by the three great powers whenever they arrive at a stable
peace among themselves. It is not necessary, for the purposes of our study, to
assume that a general detente of this sort will come about—and we make no
such argument—but only that it may.
It is surely no exaggeration to say that a condition of general world peace would
lead to changes in the social structures of the nations of the world of
unparalleled and revolutionary magnitude. The economic impact of general
disarmament, to name only the most obvious consequence of peace, would
revise the production and distribution patterns of the globe to a degree that
would make changes of the past fifty years seem insignificant. Political,
sociological, cultural, and ecological changes would be equally far-reaching.
What has motivated our study of these contingencies has been the growing
sense of thoughtful men in and out of government that the world is totally
unprepared to meet the demands of such a situation.
We had originally planned, when our study was initiated, to address ourselves
to these two broad questions and their components: What can be expected if
peace comes? What should we be prepared to do about it? But as our
investigation proceeded, it became apparent that certain other questions had to
20
be faced. What, for instance, are the real functions of war in modern societies,
beyond the ostensible ones of defending and advancing the "national interests"
of nations? In the absence of war, what other institutions exist or might be
devised to fulfill these functions? Granting that a "peaceful" settlement of
disputes is within the range of current international relationships, is the
abolition of war, in the broad sense, really possible? If so, is it necessarily
desirable, in terms of social stability? If not, what can be done to improve the
operation of our social system in respect to its war-readiness?
The word peace, as we have used it in the following pages, describes a
permanent, or quasi-permanent, condition entirely free from the national
exercise, or contemplation, of any form of the organized social violence, or
threat of violence, generally known as war. It implies total and general
disarmament. It is not used to describe the more familiar condition of "cold
war," "armed peace," or other mere respite, long or short, from armed conflict.
Nor is it used simply as a synonym for the political settlement of international
differences. The magnitude of modern means of mass destruction and the speed
of modern communications require the unqualified working definition given
above; only a generation ago such an absolute description would have seemed
utopian rather than pragmatic. Today, any modification of this definition would
render it almost worthless for our purpose. By the same standard, we have used
the work war to apply interchangeably to conventional ("hot") war, to the
general condition of war preparation or war readiness, and to the general "war
system." The sense intended is made clear in context.
The first section of our Report deals with its scope and with the assumptions on
which our study was based. The second considers the effects of disarmament on
the economy, the subject of most peace research to date. The third takes up so-
called "disarmament scenarios" which have been proposed. The fourth, fifth,
and sixth examine the nonmilitary functions of war and the problems they raise
for a viable transition to peace; here will be found some indications of the true
dimensions of the problem, not previously coordinated in any other study. In the
seventh section we summarize our findings, and in the eight we set forth our
recommendations for what we believe to be a practical and necessary course of
action.
21
SECTION 1 - SCOPE OF THE STUDY
When The Special Study Group was established in August, 1963, its members
were instructed to govern their deliberations in accordance with three principal
criteria. Briefly stated, they were these: 1) military-style objectivity; 2)
avoidance of preconceived value assumptions; 3) inclusion of all relevant areas
of theory and data.
These guideposts are by no means as obvious as they may appear at first glance,
and we believe it necessary to indicate clearly how they were to inform our
work. For they express succinctly the limitations of previous "peace studies,"
and imply the nature of both government and unofficial dissatisfaction with
these earlier efforts. It is not our intention here to minimize the significance of
the work of our predecessors, or to belittle the quality of their contributions.
What we have tried to do, and believe we have done, is extend their scope. We
hope that our conclusions may serve in turn as a starting point for still broader
and more detailed examinations of every aspect of the problems of transition to
peace and of the questions which must be answer- ed before such a transition
can be allowed to get under way.
It is a truism that objectivity is more often an intention expressed than an
attitude achieved, but the intention—conscious, unambiguous, and constantly
self-critical — is a precondition to its achievement. We believe it no accident
that we were charged to use a "military contingency" model for our study, and
we owe a considerable debt to the civilian war planning agencies for their
pioneering work in the objective examination of the contingencies of nuclear
war. There is no such precedent in the peace studies. Much of the usefulness of
even the most elaborate and carefully reasoned programs for economic
conversion to peace, for example, has been vitiated by a wishful eagerness to
demonstrate that peace is not only possible, but even cheap or easy. One official
report is replete with references to the critical role of "dynamic optimism" on
economic developments, and goes on to submit, as evidence, that it "would be
hard to imagine that the American people would not respond very positively to
an agreed and safeguarded program to substitute an international rule of law and
order," etc. Another line of argument frequently taken is that disarmament
would entail comparatively little disruption of the economy, since it need only
be partial; we will deal with this approach later. Yet genuine objectivity in war
studies is often critized as inhuman. As Herman Kahn, the writer on strategic
studies best known to the general public, put it: "Critics frequently object to the
icy rationality of the Hudson Institute, the Rand Corporation, and other such
organizations. I'm always tempted to ask in reply, 'Would you prefer a warm,
human error? Do you feel better with a nice emotional mistake." 1 And, as
22
Secretary of Defense Robert S. McNamara has pointed out, in reference to
facing up to the possibility of nuclear war, "Some people are afraid even to look
over the edge. But in a thermonuclear war we cannot afford any political
acrophobia." Surely it would be self-evident that this applies equally to the
opposite prospect, but so far no one has taken more than a timid glance over the
brink of peace.
An intention to avoid preconceived value judgments is if anything even more
productive of self-delusion. We claim no immunity, as individuals, from this
type of bias, but we have made a continuously self-conscious effort to deal with
the problems of peace without, for example, considering that a condition of
peace is per se "good" or "bad." This has not been easy, but it has been
obligatory; to our knowledge, it has not been done before. Previous studies have
taken the desirability of peace, the importance of human life, the superiority of
democratic institutions, the greatest "good" for the greatest number, the
"dignity" of the individual, the desirability of maximum health and longevity,
and other such wishful premises as axiomatic values necessary for the
justification of a study of peace issues. We have not found them so. We have
attempted to apply the standards of physical science to our thinking, the
principal characteristic of which is not quantification, as is popularly believed,
but that, in Whitehead's words, "...it ignores all judgments of value; for instance,
all aesthetic and moral judgments." Yet it is obvious that any serious
investigation of a problem, however "pure," must be informed by some
normative standard. In this case it has been simply the survival of human
society in general, of American society in particular, and, as a corollary to
survival, the stability of this society.
It is interesting, we believe, to note that the most dispassionate planners of
nuclear strategy also recognize that the stability of society is the one bedrock
value that cannot be avoided. Secretary McNamara has defended the need for
American nuclear superiority on the grounds that it "makes possible a strategy
designed to preserve the fabric of our societies if war should occur." A former
member of the Department of State policy planning staff goes further. "A more
precise word for peace, in terms of the practical world, is stability. ... Today the
great nuclear panoplies are essential elements in such stability as exists. Our
present purpose must be to continue the process of learning how to live with
them." We, of course, do not equate stability with peace, but we accept it as the
one common assumed objective of both peace and war.
The third criterion-breadth-has taken us still farther afield from peace studies
made to date. It is obvious to any layman that the economic patterns of a
warless world will be drastically different from those we live with today, and it
23
is equally obvious that the political relationships of nations will not be those we
have learned to take for granted, sometimes described as a global version of the
adversary system of our common law. But the social implications of peace
extend far beyond its putative effects on national economics and international
relations. As we shall show, the relevance of peace and war to the internal
political organization of societies, to the sociological relationships of their
members, to psychological motivations, to ecological processes, and to cultural
values is equally profound. More important, it is equally critical in assaying the
consequences of a transition to peace, and in deter- mining the feasibility of any
transition at all.
It is not surprising that these less obvious factors have been generally ignored in
peace research. They have not lent themselves to systematic analysis. They have
been difficult, perhaps impossible, to measure with any degree of assurance that
estimates of their effects could be depended on. They are "intangibles," but only
in the sense that abstract concepts in mathematics are intangible compared to
those which can be quantified. Economic factors, on the other hand, can be
measured, at least superficially; and international relationships can be
verbalized, like law, into logical sequences.
We do not claim that we have discovered an infallible way of measuring these
other factors, or of assigning them precise weights in the equation of transition.
But we believe we have taken their relative importance into account to this
extent: we have removed them from the category of the "intangible," hence
scientifically suspect and therefore somehow of secondary importance, and
brought them out into the realm of the objective. The result, we believe,
provides a context of realism for the discussion of the issues relating to the
possible transition to peace which up to now has been missing.
This is not to say that we presume to have found the answers we were seeking.
But we believe that our emphasis on breadth of scope has made it at least
possible to begin to understand the questions.
24
SECTION 2 - DISARMAMENT AND THE ECONOMY
In this section we shall briefly examine some of the common features of the
studies that have been published dealing with one or another aspect of the
expected impact of disarmament on the American economy. Whether
disarmament is considered as a by-product of peace or as its precondition, its
effect on the national economy will in either case be the most immediately felt
of its consequences. The quasi-mensurable quality of economic manifestations
has given rise to more detailed speculation in this area than in any other.
General agreement prevails in respect to the more important economic problems
that general disarmament would raise. A short survey of these problems, rather
than a detailed critique of their comparative significance, is sufficient for our
purposes in this Report.
The first factor is that of size. The "world war industry," as one writer has aptly
called it, accounts for approximately a tenth of the output of the world's total
economy. Although this figure is subject to fluctuation, the causes of which are
themselves subject to regional variation, it tends to hold fairly steady. The
United States, as the world's richest nation, not only accounts for the largest
single share of this expense, currently upward of $60 billion a year, but also
"...has devoted a higher proportion [emphasis added] of its gross national
product to its military establishment than any other major free world nation.
This was true even before our increased expenditures in Southeast Asia." Plans
for economic conversion that minimize the economic magnitude of the problem
do so only by rationalizing, however persuasively, the maintenance of a
substantial residual military budget under some euphemized classification.
Conversion of military expenditures to other purposes entails a number of
difficulties. The most serious stems from the degree of rigid specialization that
characterizes modern war production, best exemplified in nuclear and missile
technology. This constituted no fundamental problem after World War II, nor
did the question of free-market consumer demand for "conventional" items of
consumption—those good and services consumers had already been
conditioned to require. Today's situation is qualitatively different in both
respects.
This inflexibility is geographical and occupational, as well as industrial, a fact
which has led most analysts of the economic impact of disarmament to focus
their attention on phased plans for the relocation of war industry personnel and
capital installations as much as on proposals for developing new patterns of
consumption. One serious flaw common to such plans is the kind called in the
25
natural sciences the "macroscopic error." An implicit presumption is made that
a total national plan for conversion differs from a community program to cope
with the shutting down of a "defense facility" only in degree. We find no reason
to believe that this is the case, nor that a general enlargement of such local
programs, however well thought out in terms of housing, occupational
retraining, and the like, can be applied on a national scale. A national economy
can absorb almost any number of subsidiary reorganizations within its total
limits, providing there is no basic change in its own structure. General
disarmament, which would require such basic changes, lends itself to no valid
smaller-scale analogy.
Even more questionable are the models proposed for the retaining labor for
nonarmaments occupations. Putting aside for the moment the unsolved
questions dealing with the nature of new distribution patterns—retraining for
what?- the increasingly specialized job skills associated with war industry
production are further depreciated by the accelerating inroads of the industrial
techniques loosely described as "automation." It is not too much to say that
general disarmament would require the scrapping of a critical proportion of the
most highly developed occupational specialties in the economy. The political
difficulties inherent in such an "adjustment" would make the outcries resulting
from the closing of a few obsolete military and naval installations in 1964 sound
like a whisper.
In general, discussions of the problem of conversion have been characterized by
an unwillingness to recognize its special quality. This is best exemplified by the
1965 report of the Ackley Committee. One critic has tellingly pointed out that it
blindly assumes that "...nothing in the arms economy-neither its size, nor its
geographical concentration, nor its highly specialized nature, nor the
peculiarities of its market, nor the special nature of much of its labor force—
endows it with any uniqueness when the necessary time of adjustment comes."
Let us assume, however, despite the lack of evidence that a viable program for
conversion can be developed in the framework of the existing economy, that the
problems noted above can be solved. What proposals have been offered for
utilizing the productive capabilities that disarmament would presumably
release?
The most common held theory is simply that general economic reinvestment
would absorb the greater part of these capabilities. Even though it is now
largely taken for granted (and even by today's equivalent of traditional laissez-
faire economists) that unprecedented government assistance (and concomitant
government control) will be needed to solve the "structural" problems of
26
transition, a general attitude of confidence prevails that new consumption
patterns will take up the slack. What is less clear is the nature of these patterns.
One school of economists has it that these patterns will develop on their own. It
envisages the equivalent of the arms budget being returned, under careful
control, to the consumer, in the form of tax cuts. Another, recognizing the
undeniable need for increased "consumption" in what is generally considered
the public sector of the economy, stresses vastly increased government spending
in such areas of national concern as health, education, mass transportation, low-
cost housing, water supply, control of the physical environment, and, stated
generally, " poverty."
The mechanisms proposed for controlling the transition to an arms-free
economy are also traditional—changes in both sides of the federal budget,
manipulation of interest rates, etc. We acknowledge the undeniable value of
fiscal tools in a normal cyclical economy, where they provide leverage to
accelerate or brake an existing trend. Their more committed proponents,
however, tend to lose sight of the fact that there is a limit to the power of these
devices to influence fundamental economic forces. They can provide new
incentives in the economy, but they cannot in themselves transform the
production of a billion dollars' worth of missiles a year to the equivalent in food,
clothing, prefabricated houses, or television sets. At bottom, they reflect the
economy; they do not motivate it.
More sophisticated, and less sanguine, analysts contemplate the diversion of the
arms budget to a non-military system equally remote from the market economy.
What the "pyramid-builders" frequently suggest is the expansion of space-
research programs to the dollar level of current expenditures. This approach has
the superficial merit of reducing the size of the problem of transferability of
resources, but introduces other difficulties, which we will take up in section 6.
Without singling out any one of the several major studies of the expected
impact of disarmament on the economy for special criticism, we can summarize
our objections to them in general terms as follows:
No proposed program for economic conversion to disarmament sufficiently
takes into account the unique magnitude of the required adjustments it would
entail.
27
Proposals to transform arms production into a beneficent scheme of public
works are more the products of wishful thinking than of realistic understanding
of the limits of our existing economic system.
Fiscal and monetary measures are inadequate as controls for the process of
transition to an arms-free economy.
Insufficient attention has been paid to the political acceptability of the
objectives of the proposed conversion models, as well as of the political means
to be employed in effectuating a transition.
No serious consideration has been given, in any proposed conversion plan, to
the fundamental nonmilitary function of war and armaments in modern society,
nor has any explicit attempt been made to devise a viable substitute for it. This
criticism will be developed in sections 5 and 6.
28
SECTION 3 - DISARMAMENT SCENARIOS
SCENARIOS, as they have come to be called, are hypothetical constructions of
future events. Inevitably, they are composed of varying proportions of
established fact, reasonable inference, and more or less inspired guesswork.
Those which have been suggested as model procedures for effectuating
international arms control and eventual disarmament are necessarily
imaginative, although closely reasoned; in this respect they resemble the "war
games" analyses of the Rand Corporation, with which they share a common
conceptual origin.
All such scenarios that have been seriously put forth imply a dependence on
bilateral or multilateral agreement between the great powers. In general, they
call for a progressive phasing out of gross armaments, military forces, weapons,
and weapons technology, coordinated with elaborate matching procedures of
verification, inspection, and machinery for the settlement of international
disputes. It should be noted that even proponents of unilateral disarmament
qualify their proposals with an implied requirement of reciprocity, very much in
the manner of a scenario of graduated response in nuclear war. The advantage
of unilateral initiative lies in its political value as an expression of good faith, as
well as in its diplomatic function as a catalyst for formal disarmament
negotiations.
The READ model for disarmament (developed by the Research Program on
Economic Adjustments to Disarmament) is typical of these scenarios. It is a
twelve-year program, divided into three-year stages. Each stage includes a
separate phase of: reduction of armed forces; cutbacks of weapons production,
inventories, and foreign military bases; development of international inspection
procedures and control conventions; and the building up of a sovereign
international disarmament organization. It anticipates a net matching decline in
U.S. defense expenditures of only somewhat more than half the 1965 level, but
a necessary redeployment of some five-sixths of the defense-dependent labor
force.
The economic implications assigned by their authors to various disarmament
scenarios diverge widely. The more conservative models, like that cited above,
emphasize economic as well as military prudence in postulating elaborate fail¬
safe disarmament agencies, which themselves require expenditures substantially
substituting for those of the displaced war industries. Such programs stress the
advantages of the smaller economic adjustment entailed. Others emphasize, on
the contrary, the magnitude (and the opposite advantages) of the savings to be
achieved from disarmament. One widely read analysis estimates the annual cost
29
of the inspection function of general disarmament throughout the world as only
between two and three percent of current military expenditures. Both types of
plan tend to deal with the anticipated problem of economic reinvestment only in
the aggregate. We have seen no proposed disarmament sequence that correlates
the phasing out of specific kinds of military spending with specific new forms
of substitute spending.
Without examining disarmament scenarios in greater detail, we may
characterize them with these general comments:
Given genuine agreement of intent among the great powers, the scheduling of
arms control and elimination presents no inherently insurmountable procedural
problems. Any of several proposed sequences might serve as the basis for
multilateral agreement or for the first step in unilateral arms reduction.
No major power can proceed with such a program, however, until it has
developed an economic conversion plan fully integrated with each phase of
disarmament. No such plan has yet been developed in the United States.
Furthermore, disarmament scenarios, like proposals for economic conversion,
make no allowance for the non-military functions of war in modern societies,
and offer no surrogate for these necessary functions. One partial exception is a
proposal for the "unarmed forces of the United States," which we will consider
in section 6.
30
SECTION 4 - WAR AND PEACE AS SOCIAL SYSTEMS
We have dealt only sketchily with proposed disarmament scenarios and
economic analyses, but the reason for our seemingly casual dismissal of so
much serious and sophisticated work lies in no disrespect for its competence. It
is rather a question of relevance. To put it plainly, all these programs, however
detailed and well developed, are abstractions. The most carefully reasoned
disarmament sequence inevitably reads more like the rules of a game or a
classroom exercise in logic than like a prognosis of real events in the real world.
This is as true of today's complex proposals as it was of the Abbe de St. Pierre's
"Plan for Perpetual Peace in Europe" 250 years ago.
Some essential element has clearly been lacking in all these schemes. One of
our first tasks was to try to bring this missing quality into definable focus, and
we believe we have succeeded in doing so. We find that at the heart of every
peace study we have examined-from the modest technological proposal (e.g.,
to convert a poison gas plant to the production of "socially useful" equivalents)
to the most elaborate scenario for universal peace in out time—lies one common
fundamental misconception. It is the source of the miasma of unreality
surrounding such plans. It is the incorrect assumption that war, as an institution,
is subordinate to the social systems it is believed to serve.
This misconception, although profound and far-reaching, is entirely
comprehensible. Few social cliches are so unquestioningly accepted as the
notion that war is an extension of diplomacy (or of politics, or of the pursuit of
economic objectives). If this were true, it would be wholly appropriate for
economists and political theorists to look on the problems of transition to peace
as essentially mechanical or procedural—as indeed they do, treating them as
logistic corollaries of the settlement of national conflicts of interest. If this were
true, there would be no real substance to the difficulties of transition. For it is
evident that even in today's world there exist no conceivable conflict of interest,
real or imaginary, between nations or between social forces within nations, that
cannot be resolved without recourse to war—if such resolution were assigned a
priority of social value. And if this were true, the economic analyses and
disarmament proposals we have referred to, plausible and well conceived as
they may be, would not inspire, as they do, an inescapable sense of indirection.
The point is that the cliche is not true, and the problems of transition are indeed
substantive rather than merely procedural. Although was is "used" as an
instrument of national and social policy, the fact that a society is organized for
any degree of readiness for war supersedes its political and economic structure.
War itself is the basic social system, within which other secondary modes of
31
social organization conflict or conspire. It is the system which has governed
most human societies of record, as it is today.
Once this is correctly understood, the true magnitude of the problems entailed in
a transition to peace—itself a social system, but without precedent except in a
few simple preindustrial societies—-becomes apparent. At the same time, some
of the puzzling superficial contradictions of modern societies can then be
readily rationalized. The "unnecessary" size and power of the world war
industry; the preeminence of the military establishment in every society,
whether open or concealed; the exemption of military or paramilitary
institutions from the accepted social and legal standards of behavior required
elsewhere in the society; the successful operation of the armed forces and the
armaments producers entirely outside the framework of each nation's economic
ground rules: these and other ambiguities closely associated with the
relationship of war to society are easily clarified, once the priority of war¬
making potential as the principal structuring force in society is accepted.
Economic systems, political philosophies, and corpora jures serve and extend
the war system, not vice versa.
It must be emphasized that the precedence of a society's war-making potential
over its other characteristics is not the result of the "threat" presumed to exist at
any one time from other societies. This is the reverse of the basic situation;
"threats" against the "national interest" are usually created or accelerated to
meet the changing needs of the war system. Only in comparatively recent times
has it been considered politically expedient to euphemize war budgets as
"defense" requirements. The necessity for governments to distinguish between
"aggression" (bad) and "defense" (good) has been a by-product of rising literacy
and rapid communication. The distinction is tactical only, a concession to the
growing inadequacy of ancient war-organizing political rationales.
Wars are not "caused" by international conflicts of interest. Proper logical
sequence would make it more often accurate to say that war-making societies
require—and thus bring about—such conflicts. The capacity of a nation to make
war expresses the greatest social power it can exercise; war-making, active or
contemplated, is a matter of life and death on the greatest scale subject to social
control. It should therefore hardly be surprising that the military institutions in
each society claim its highest priorities.
We find further that most of the confusion surrounding the myth that war¬
making is a tool of state policy stems from a general misapprehension of the
functions of war. In general, these are conceived as: to defend a nation from
military attack by another, or to deter such an attack; to defend or advance a
32
"national interest"—economic, political, ideological; to maintain or in- crease a
nation's military power for its own sake. These are the visible, or ostensible,
functions of war. If there were no others, the importance of the war
establishment in each society might in fact decline to the subordinate level it is
believed to occupy. And the elimination of war would indeed be the procedural
matter that the disarmament scenarios suggest.
But there are other, broader, more profoundly felt functions of war in modern
societies. It is these invisible, or implied, functions that maintain war-readiness
as the dominant force in our societies. And it is the unwillingness or inability of
the writers of disarmament scenarios and reconversion plans to take them into
account that has so reduced the usefulness of their work, and that has made it
seem unrelated to the world we know.
33
SECTION 5 - THE FUNCTIONS OF WAR
As we have indicated, the preeminence of the concept of war as the principal
organizing force in most societies has been insufficiently appreciated. This is
also true of its extensive effects throughout the many nonmilitary activities of
society. These effects are less apparent in complex industrial societies like our
own than in primitive cultures, the activities of which can be more easily and
fully comprehended.
We propose in this section to examine these nonmilitary, implied, and usually
invisible functions of war, to the extent that they bear on the problems of
transition to peace for our society. The military, or ostensible, function of the
war system requires no elaboration; it serves simply to defend or advance the
"national interest" by means of organized violence. It is often necessary for a
national military establishment to create a need for its unique powers—to
maintain the franchise, so to speak. And a healthy military apparatus requires
"exercise," by whatever rationale seems expedient, to prevent its atrophy.
The nonmilitary functions of the war system are more basic. They exist not
merely to justify themselves but to serve broader social purposes. If and when
war is eliminated, the military functions it has served will end with it. But its
nonmilitary functions will not. It is essential, therefore, that we understand their
significance before we can reasonably expect to evaluate whatever institutions
may be proposed to replace them.
ECONOMIC
The production of weapons of mass destruction has always been associated with
economic "waste." The term is pejorative, since it implies a failure of function.
But no human activity can properly be considered wasteful if it achieves its
contextual objective. The phrase "wasteful but necessary," applied not only to
war expenditures but to most of the "unproductive" commercial activities of our
society, is a contradiction in terms. "...The attacks that have since the time of
Samuel's criticism of King Saul been leveled against military expenditures as
waste may well have concealed or misunderstood the point that some kinds of
waste may have a larger social utility."
In the case of military "waste," there is indeed a larger social utility. It derives
from the fact that the "wastefulness" of war production is exercised entirely
outside the framework of the economy of supply and demand. As such, it
provides the only critically large segment of the total economy that is subject to
complete and arbitrary central control. If modern industrial societies can be
34
defined as those which have developed the capacity to produce more than is
required for their economic survival (regardless of the equities of distribution of
goods within them), military spending can be said to furnish the only balance
wheel with sufficient inertia to stabilize the advance of their economies. The
fact that war is "wasteful" is what enables it to serve this function. And the
faster the economy advances, the heavier this balance wheel must be.
This function is often viewed, oversimply, as a device for the control of
surpluses. One writer on the subject puts it this way: "Why is war so wonderful?
Because it creates artificial demand...the only kind of artificial demand,
moreover, that does not raise any political issues: war, and only war, solves the
problem of inventory." The reference here is to shooting war, but it applies
equally to the general war economy as well. "It is generally agreed," concludes,
more cautiously, the report of a panel set up by the U.S. Arms Control and
Disarmament Agency, "that the greatly expanded public sector since World War
II, resulting from heavy defense expenditures, has provided additional
protection against depressions, since this sector is not responsive to con¬
traction in the private sector and has provided a sort of buffer or balance wheel
in the economy."
The principal economic function of war, in our view, is that it provides just such
a flywheel. It is not to be confused in function with the various forms of fiscal
control, none of which directly engages vast numbers of control, none of which
directly engages vast numbers of men and units of production. It is not to be
confused with massive government expenditures in social welfare programs;
once initiated, such programs normally become integral parts of the general
economy and are no longer subject to arbitrary control.
But even in the context of the general civilian economy war cannot be
considered wholly "wasteful." Without a long-established war economy, and
without its frequent eruption into large-scale shooting war, most of the major
industrial advances known to history, beginning with the development of iron,
could never have taken place. Weapons technology structures the economy.
According to the writer cited above, "Nothing is more ironic or revealing about
our society than the fact that hugely destructive war is a very progressive force
in it. ... War production is progressive because it is production that would not
otherwise have taken place. (It is not so widely appreciated, for example, that
the civilian standard of living rose during World War II.)" This is not "ironic or
revealing," but essentially a simple statement of fact.
It should also be noted that the war production has a dependably stimulating
effect outside itself. Far from constituting a "wasteful" drain on the economy,
35
war spending, considered pragmatically, has been a consistently positive factor
in the rise of gross national product and of individual productivity. A former
Secretary of the Army has carefully phrased it for public consumption thus: "If
there is, as I suspect there is, a direct relation between the stimulus of large
defense spending and a substantially increased rate of growth of gross national
product, it quite simply follows that defense spending per se might be
countenanced on economic grounds alone [emphasis added] as a stimulator of
the national metabolism." Actually, the fundamental nonmilitary utility of war
in the economy is far more widely acknowledged than the scarcity of such
affirmations as that quoted above would suggest.
But negatively phrased public recognitions of the importance of war to the
general economy abound. The most familiar example is the effect of "peace
threats" on the stock market, e.g., "Wall Street was shaken yesterday by news of
an apparent peace feeler from North Vietnam, but swiftly recovered its
composure after about an hour of sometimes indiscriminate selling." Savings
banks solicit deposits with similar cautionary slogans, e.g., "If peace breaks out,
will you be ready for it?" A more subtle case in point was the recent refusal of
the Department of Defense to permit the West German government to substitute
nonmilitary goods for unwanted armaments in its purchase commitments from
the United States; the decisive consideration was that the German purchases
should not affect the general (nonmilitary) economy. Other incidental examples
are to be found in the pressures brought to bear on the Department when it
announces plans to close down an obsolete facility (as a "wasteful" form of
"waste"), and in the usual coordination of stepped-up military activities (as in
Vietnam in 1965) with dangerously rising unemployment rates.
Although we do not imply that a substitute for war in the economy cannot be
devised, no combination of techniques for controlling employment, production,
and consumption has yet been tested that can remotely compare to it in
effectiveness. It is, and has been, the essential economic stabilizer of modern
societies.
POLITICAL
The political functions of war have been up to now even more critical to social
stability. It is not surprising, nevertheless, that discussions of economic
conversion for peace tend to fall silent on the matter of political
implementation, and that disarmament scenarios, often sophisticated in their
weighing of international political factors, tend to disregard the political
functions of the war system within individual societies.
36
These functions are essentially organizational. First of all, the existence of a
society as a political "nation" requires as part of its definition an attitude of
relationship toward other "nations." This is what we usually call a foreign
policy. But a nation's foreign policy can have no substance if it lacks the means
of enforcing its attitude toward other nations. It can do this in a credible manner
only if it implies the threat of maximum political organization for this purpose—
which is to say that it is organized to some degree for war. War, then, as we
have defined it to include all national activities that recognize the possibility of
armed conflict, is itself the defining element of any nation's existence vis-a-vis
any other nation. Since it is historically axiomatic that the existence of any form
of weaponry insures its use, we have used the work "peace" as virtually
synonymous with disarmament. By the same token, "war" is virtually
synonymous with nationhood. The elimination of war implies the inevitable
elimination of national sovereignty and the traditional nation-state.
The war system not only has been essential to the existence of nations as
independent political entities, but has been equally indispensable to their stable
internal political structure. Without it, no government has ever been able to
obtain acquiescence in its "legitimacy," or right to rule its society. The
possibility of war provides the sense of external necessity without which nor
government can long remain in power. The historical record reveals one
instance after another where the failure of a regime to maintain the credibility of
a war threat led to its dissolution, by the forces of private interest, or reactions
to social injustice, or of other disintegrative elements. The organization of a
society for the possibility of war is its principal political stabilizer. It is ironic
that this primary function of war has been generally recognized by historians
only where it has been expressly acknowledged—in the pirate societies of the
great conquerors.
The basic authority of a modern state over its people resides in its war powers.
(There is, in fact, good reason to believe that codified law had its origins in the
mles of conduct established by military victors for dealing with the defeated
enemy, which were later adapted to apply to all subject populations.) On a day-
to-day basis, it is represented by the institution of police, armed organizations
charged expressly with dealing with "internal enemies" in a military manner.
Like the conventional "external" military, the police are also substantially
exempt from many civilian legal restraints on their social behavior. In some
countries, the artificial distinction between police and other military forces does
not exist. On the long-term basis, a government's emergency war powers —
inherent in the structure of even the most libertarian of nations — define the
most significant aspect of the relation between state and citizen.
37
In advanced modern democratic societies, the war system has provided political
leaders with another political-economic function of increasing importance: it
has served as the last great safeguard against the elimination of necessary social
classes. As economic productivity increases to a level further and further above
that of minimum subsistence, it becomes more and more difficult for a society
to maintain distribution patterns insuring the existence of "hewers of wood and
drawers of water". The further progress of automation can be expected to
differentiate still more sharply between "superior" workers and what Ricardo
called "menials," while simultaneously aggravating the problem of maintaining
an unskilled labor supply.
The arbitrary nature of war expenditures and of other military activities make
them ideally suited to control these essential class relationships. Obviously, if
the war system were to be discarded, new political machinery would be needed
at once to serve this vital subfunction. Until it is developed, the continuance of
the war system must be assured, if for no other reason, among others, than to
preserve whatever quality and degree of poverty a society requires as an
incentive, as well as to maintain the stability of its internal organization of
power.
SOCIOLOGICAL
Under this heading, we will examine a nexus of functions served by the war
system that affect human behavior in society. In general, they are broader in
application and less susceptible to direct observation than the economic and
political factors previously considered.
The most obvious of these functions is the time-honored use of military
institutions to provide antisocial elements with an acceptable role in the social
structure. The disintegrative, unstable social movements loosely described as
"fascist" have traditionally taken root in societies that have lacked adequate
military or paramilitary outlets to meet the needs of these elements. This
function has been critical in periods of rapid change. The danger signals are
easy to recognize, even though the stigmata bear different names at different
times. The current euphemistic cliches—"juvenile delinquency" and "alienation"
— have had their counterparts in every age. In earlier days these conditions were
dealt with directly by the military without the complications of due process,
usually through press gangs or outright enslavement. But it is not hard to
visualize, for example, the degree of social disruption that might have taken
place in the United States during the last two decades if the problem of the
socially disaffected of the post-World War II period had been foreseen and
38
effectively met. The younger, and more dangerous, of these hostile social
groupings have been kept under control by the Selective Service System.
This system and its analogues elsewhere furnish remarkably clear examples of
disguised military utility. Informed persons in this country have never accepted
the official rationale for a peacetime draft—military necessity, preparedness, etc.
-as worthy of serious consideration. But what has gained credence among
thoughtful men is the rarely voiced, less easily refuted, proposition that the
institution of military service has a "patriotic" priority in our society that must
be maintained for its own sake. Ironically, the simplistic official justification for
selective service comes closer to the mark, once the non-military functions of
military institutions are understood. As a control device over the hostile,
nihilistic, and potentially unsettling elements of a society in transition, the draft
can again be defended, and quite convincingly, as a "military" necessity.
Nor can it be considered a coincidence that overt military activity, and thus the
level of draft calls, tend to follow the major fluctuations in the unemployment
rate in the lower age groups. This rate, in turn, is a timetested herald of social
discontent. It must be noted also that the armed forces in every civilization have
provided the principal state-supported haven for what we now call the
"unemployable." The typical European standing army (of fifty years ago)
consisted of "...troops unfit for employment in commerce, industry, or
agriculture, led by officers unfit to practice any legitimate profession or to
conduct a business enterprise." This is still largely true, if less apparent. In a
sense, this function of the military as the custodian of the economically or
culturally deprived was the forerunner of most contemporary civilian social-
welfare programs, from the W.P.A. to various forms of "socialized" medicine
and social security. It is interesting that liberal sociologists currently proposing
to use the Selective Service System as a medium of cultural upgrading of the
poor consider this a novel application of military practice.
Although it cannot be said absolutely that such critical measures of social
control as the draft require a military rationale, no modern society has yet been
willing to risk experimentation with any other kind. Even during such periods of
comparatively simple social crisis as the so-called Great Depression of the
1930s, it was deemed prudent by the government to invest minor make-work
projects, like the "Civilian" Conservation Corps, with a military character, and
to place the more ambitious National Recovery Administration under the
direction of a professional army officer at its inception. Today, at least one
small Northern European country, plagued with uncontrollable unrest among its
"alienated youth," is considering the expansion of its armed forces, despite the
problem of making credible the expansion of a non-existent external threat.
39
Sporadic efforts have been made to promote general recognition of broad
national values free of military connotation, but they have been ineffective. For
example, to enlist public support of even such modest programs of social
adjustment as "fighting inflation" or "maintaining physical fitness" it has been
necessary for the government to utilize a patriotic (i.e. military) incentive. It
sells "defense" bonds and it equates health with military preparedness. This is
not surprising; since the concept of "nationhood" implies readiness for war, a
"national" program must do likewise.
In general, the war system provides the basic motivation for primary social
organization. In so doing, it reflects on the societal level the incentives of
individual human behavior. The most important of these, for social purposes, is
the individual psychological rationale for allegiance to a society and its values.
Allegiance requires a cause; a cause requires an enemy. This much is obvious;
the critical point is that the enemy that defines the cause must seem genuinely
formidable. Roughly speaking, the presumed power of the "enemy" sufficient to
warrant an individual sense of allegiance to a society must be proportionate to
the size and complexity of the society. Today, of course, that power must be one
of unprecedented magnitude and frightfulness.
It follows, from the patterns of human behavior, that the credibility of a social
"enemy" demands similarly a readiness of response in proportion to its menace.
In a broad social context, "an eye for an eye" still characterizes the only
acceptable attitude toward a presumed threat of aggression, despite contrary
religious and moral precepts governing personal conduct. The remoteness of
personal decision from social consequence in a modern society makes it easy
for its members to maintain this attitude without being aware of it. A recent
example is the war in Vietnam; a less recent one was the bombing of Hiroshima
and Nagasaki. In each case, the extent and gratuitousness of the slaughter were
abstracted into political formulae by most Americans, once the proposition that
the victims were "enemies" was established. The war system makes such an
abstracted response possible in nonmilitary contexts as well. A conventional
example of this mechanism is the inability of most people to connect, let us say,
the starvation of millions in India with their own past conscious political
decision-making. Yet the sequential logic linking a decision to restrict grain
production in America with an eventual famine in Asia is obvious,
unambiguous, and unconcealed.
What gives the war system its preeminent role in social organization, as
elsewhere, is its unmatched authority over life and death. It must be emphasized
again that the war system is not a mere social extension of the presumed need
40
for individual human violence, but itself in turn serves to rationalize most
nonmilitary killing. It also provides the precedent for the collective willingness
of members of a society to pay a blood price for institutions far less central to
social organization that war. To take a handy example..."rather than accept
speed limits of twenty miles an hour we prefer to let automobiles kill forty
thousand people a year." A Rand analyst puts it in more general terms and less
rhetorically: "I am sure that there is, in effect, a desirable level of automobile
accidents—desirable, that is, from a broad point of view; in the sense that it is a
necessary concomitant of things of greater value to society." The point may
seem too obvious for iteration, but it is essential to an understanding of the
important motivational function of war as a model for collective sacrifice.
A brief look at some defunct premodern societies is instructive. One of the most
noteworthy features common to the larger, more complex, and more successful
of ancient civilizations was their widespread use of the blood sacrifice. If one
were to limit consideration to those cultures whose regional hegemony was so
complete that the prospect of "war" had become virtually inconceivable —as
was the case with several of the great pre-Columbian societies of the Western
Hemisphere—it would be found that some form of ritual killing occupied a
position of paramount social importance in each. Invariably, the ritual was
invested with mythic or religious significance; as will all religious and totemic
practice, however, the ritual masked a broader and more important social
function.
In these societies, the blood sacrifice served the purpose of maintaining a
vestigial "earnest" of the society's capability and willingness to make war— i.e.,
kill and be killed—in the event that some mystical—i.e., unforeseen —
circumstance were to give rise to the possibility. That the "earnest" was not an
adequate substitute for genuine military organization when the unthinkable
enemy, such as the Spanish conquistadores, actually appeared on the scene in
no way negates the function of the ritual. It was primarily, if not exclusively, a
symbolic reminder that war had once been the central organizing force of the
society, and that this condition might recur.
It does not follow that a transition to total peace in modern societies would
require the use of this model, even in less "barbaric" guise. But the historical
analogy serves as a reminder that a viable substitute for war as a social system
cannot be a mere symbolic charade. It must involve risk of real personal
destruction, and on a scale consistent with the size and complexity of modern
social systems. Credibility is the key. Whether the substitute is ritual in nature
or functionally substantive, unless it provides a believable life- and-death threat
it will not serve the socially organizing function of war.
41
The existence of an accepted external menace, then, is essential to social
cohesiveness as well as to the acceptance of political authority. The menace
must be believable, it must be of a magnitude consistent with the complexity of
the society threatened, and it must appear, at least, to affect the entire society.
ECOLOGICAL
Men, like all other animals, is subject to the continuing process of adapting to
the limitations of his environment. But the principal mechanism he has utilized
for this purpose is unique among living creatures. To forestall the inevitable
historical cycles of inadequate food supply, post-Neolithic man destroys surplus
members of his own species by organized warfare.
Ethologists have often observed that the organized slaughter of members of
their own species is virtually unknown among other animals. Man's special
propensity to kill his own kind (shared to a limited degree with rats) may be
attributed to his inability to adapt anachronistic patterns of survival (like
primitive hunting) to his development of "civilizations" in which these patterns
cannot be effectively sublimated. It may be attributed to other causes that have
been suggested, such as a maladapted "territorial instinct," etc. Nevertheless, it
exists and its social expression in war constitutes a biological control of his
relationship to his natural environment that is peculiar to man alone.
War has served to help assure the survival of the human species. But as an
evolutionary device to improve it, war is almost unbelievably inefficient. With
few exceptions, the selective processes of other living creatures promote both
specific survival and genetic improvement. When a conventionally adaptive
animal faces one of its periodic crises of insufficiency, it is the "inferior"
members of the species that normally disappear. An animal's social response to
such a crisis may take the form of a mass migration, during which the weak fall
by the wayside. Or it may follow the dramatic and more efficient pattern of
lemming societies, in which the weaker members voluntarily disperse, leaving
available food supplies for the stronger. In either case, the strong survive and
the weak fall. In human societies, those who fight and die in wars for survival
are in general its biologically stronger members. This is natural selection in
reverse.
The regressive genetic effort of war has been often noted and equally often
deplored, even when it confuses biological and cultural factors. The
disproportionate loss of the biologically stronger remains inherent in traditional
warfare. It serves to underscore the fact that survival of the species, rather than
42
its improvement, is the fundamental purpose of natural selection, if it can be
said to have a purpose, just as it is the basic premise of this study.
But as the polemologist Gaston Bouthoul has pointed out, other institutions that
were developed to serve this ecological function have proved even less
satisfactory. (They include such established forms as these: infanticide,
practiced chiefly in ancient and primitive societies; sexual mutilation;
monasticism; forced emigration; extensive capital punishment, as in old China
and eighteenth-century England; and other similar, usually localized, practices.)
Man's ability to increase his productivity of the essentials of physical life
suggests that the need for protection against cyclical famine may be nearly
obsolete. It has thus tended to reduce the apparent importance of the basic
ecological function of war, which is generally disregarded by peace theorists.
Two aspects of its remain especially relevant, however. The first is obvious:
current rates of population growth, compounded by environmental threat to
chemical and other contaminants, may well bring about a new crisis of
insufficiency. If so, it is likely to be one of unprecedented global magnitude, not
merely regional or temporary. Conventional methods of warfare would almost
surely prove inadequate, in this event, to reduce the consuming population to a
level consistent with survival of the species.
The second relevant factor is the efficiency of modern methods of mass
destruction. Even if their use is not required to meet a world population crisis,
they offer, perhaps paradoxically, the first opportunity in the history of man to
halt the regressive genetic effects of natural selection by war. Nuclear weapons
are indiscriminate. Their application would bring to an end the disproportionate
destruction of the physically stronger members of the species (the "warriors") in
periods of war. Whether this prospect of genetic gain would offset the
unfavorable mutations anticipated from postnuclear radioactivity we have not
yet determined. What gives the question a bearing on our study is the possibility
that the determination may yet have to be made.
Another secondary ecological trend bearing on projected population growth is
the regressive effect of certain medical advances. Pestilence, for example, is no
longer an important factor in population control. The problem of increased life
expectancy has been aggravated. These advances also pose a potentially more
sinister problem, in that undesirable genetic traits that were formerly self-
liquidating are now medically maintained. Many diseases that were once fatal at
preprocreational ages are now cured; the effect of this development is to
perpetuate undesirable susceptibilities and mutations. It seems clear that a new
quasi-eugenic function of war is now in process of formation that will have to
43
be taken into account in any transition plan. For the time being, the Department
of Defense appears to have recognized such factors, as has been demonstrated
by the planning under way by the Rand Corporation to cope with the breakdown
in the ecological balance anticipated after a thermonuclear war. The Department
has also begun to stockpile birds, for example, against the expected proliferation
of radiation-resistant insects, etc.
CULTURAL AND SCIENTIFIC
The declared order of values in modern societies gives a high place to the so-
called "creative" activities, and an even higher one to those associated with the
advance of scientific knowledge. Widely held social values can be translated
into political equivalents, which in turn may bear on the nature of a transition to
peace. The attitudes of those who hold these values must be taken into account
in the planning of the transition. The dependence, therefore, of cultural and
scientific achievement on the war system would be an important consideration
in a transition plan even is such achievement had no inherently necessary social
function.
Of all the countless dichotomies invented by scholars to account for the major
differences in art styles and cycles, only one has been consistently unambiguous
in its application to a variety of forms and cultures. However it may be
verbalized, the basic distinction is this: Is the work war-oriented or is it not?
Among primitive peoples, the war dance is the most important art form.
Elsewhere, literature, music, painting, sculpture, and architecture that has won
lasting acceptance has invariably dealt with a theme of war, expressly or
implicitly, and has expressed the centricity of war to society. The war in
question may be national conflict, as in Shakespeare plays, Beethoven's music,
or Goya's paintings, or it may be reflected in the form of religious, social, or
moral struggle, as in the work of Dante, Rembrandt, and Bach. Art that cannot
be classified as war-oriented is usually described as "sterile," "decadent," and so
on. Application of the "war standard" to works of art may often leave room for
debate in individual cases, but there is no question of its role as the fundamental
determinant of cultural values. Aesthetic and moral standards have a common
anthropological origin, in the exaltation of bravery, the willingness to kill and
risk death in tribal warfare.
It is also instructive to note that the character of a society's culture has borne a
close relationship to its war-making potential, in the context of its times. It is no
accident that the current "cultural explosion" in the United States is taking place
during an era marked by an unusually rapid advance in weaponry. This
relationship is more generally recognized than the literature on the subject
44
would suggest. For example, many artists and writers are now beginning to
express concern over the limited creative options they envisage in the warless
world they think, or hope, may be soon upon us. They are currently preparing
for this possibility by unprecedented experimentation with meaningless forms;
their interest in recent years has been increasingly engaged by the abstract
pattern, the gratuitous emotion, the random happening, and the unrelated
sequence.
The relationship of war to scientific research and discovery is more explicit.
War is the principal motivational force for the development of science at every
level, from the abstractly conceptual to the narrowly technological. Modern
society places a high value on "pure" science, but it is historically inescapable
that all the significant discoveries that have been made about the natural world
have been inspired by the real or imaginary military necessities of their epochs.
The consequences of the discoveries have indeed gone far afield, but war has
always provided the basic incentive.
Beginning with the development of iron and steel, and proceeding through the
discoveries of the laws of motion and thermodynamics to the age of the atomic
particle, the synthetic polymer, and the space capsule, no important scientific
advance has not been at least indirectly initiated by an implicit requirement of
weaponry. More prosaic examples include the transistor radio (an outgrowth of
military communications requirements), the assembly line (from Civil War
firearms needs), the steel-frame building (from the steel battleship), the canal
lock, and so on. A typical adaptation can be seen in a device as modest as the
common lawnmower; it developed from the revolving scythe devised by
Leonardo da Vinci to precede a horse-powered vehicle into enemy ranks.
The most direct relationship can be found in medical technology. For example,
a giant "walking machine," and amplifier of body motions invented for military
use in difficult terrain, is now making it possible for many previously con- fined
to wheelchairs to walk. The Vietnam war alone has led to spectacular
improvements in amputation procedures, blood-handling techniques, and
surgical logistics. It has stimulated new large-scale research on malaria and
other typical parasite diseases; it is hard to estimate how long this t? Amoould
otherwise have been delayed, despite its enormous nonmilitary importance to
nearly half the world's population.
OTHER
We have elected to omit from our discussion of the nonmilitary functions of war
those we do not consider critical to a transition program. This is not to say they
45
are unimportant, however, but only that they appear to present no special
problems for the organization of a peace-oriented social system. They include
the following:
War as a general social release. This is a psychosocial function, serving the
same purpose for a society as do the holiday, the celebration, and the orgy for
the individual—the release and redistribution of undifferentiated tensions. War
provides for the periodic necessary readjustment of standards of social behavior
(the "moral climate") and for the dissipation of general boredom, one of the
most consistently undervalued and unrecognized of social phenomena.
War as a generational stabilizer. This psychological function, served by other
behavior patterns in other animals, enables the physically deteriorating older
generation to maintain its control of the younger, destroying it if necessary.
War as an ideological clarifier. The dualism that characterized the traditional
dialectic of all branches of philosophy and of stable political relationships stems
from war as the prototype of conflict. Except for secondary considerations,
there cannot be, to put it as simply as possible, more than two sides to a
question because there cannot be more than two sides to a war.
War as the basis for the international understanding. Before the development
of modern communications, the strategic requirements of war provided the only
substantial incentive for the enrichment of one national culture with the
achievements of another. Although this is still the case in many international
relationships, the function is obsolescent.
We have also forgone extended characterization of those functions we assume
to be widely and explicitly recognized. An obvious example is the role of war as
controller of the quality and degree of unemployment. This is more than an
economic and political subfunction; its sociological, cultural, and ecological
aspects are also important, although often teleonomic. But none affect the
general problem of substitution. The same is true of certain other functions;
those we have included are sufficient to define the scope of the problem.
46
SECTION 6 - SUBSTITUTES FOR THE FUNCTIONS OF WAR
By now it should be clear that the most detailed and comprehensive master plan
for a transition to world peace will remain academic if it fails to deal
forthrightly with the problem of the critical nonmilitary functions of war. The
social needs they serve are essential; if the war system no longer exists to meet
them, substitute institutions will have to be established for the purpose. These
surrogates must be "realistic," which is to say of a scope and nature that can be
conceived and implemented in the context of present-day social capabilities.
This is not the truism it may appear to be; the requirements of radical social
change often reveal the distinction between a most conservative projection and
a wildly utopian scheme to be fine indeed.
In this section we will consider some possible substitutes for these functions.
Only in rare instances have they been put forth for the purposes which concern
us here, but we see no reason to limit ourselves to proposals that address
themselves explicitly to the problem as we have outlined it. We will disregard
the ostensible, or military, functions of war; it is a premise of this study that the
transition to peace implies absolutely that they will no longer exist in any
relevant sense. We will also disregard the noncritical functions exemplified at
the end of the preceding section.
ECONOMIC
Economic surrogates for war must meet two principal criteria. They must be
"wasteful," in the common sense of the word, and they must operate outside the
normal supply-demand system. A corollary that should be obvious is that the
magnitude of the waste must be sufficient to meet the needs of a particular
society. An economy as advanced and complex as our own requires the planned
average annual destruction of not less than 10 percent of gross national product
if it is effectively to fulfill its stabilizing function. When the mass of a balance
wheel is inadequate to the power it is intended to control, its effect can be self-
defeating, as with a runaway locomotive. The analogy, though crude, is
especially apt for the American economy, as our record of cyclical depressions
shows. All have taken place during periods of grossly inadequate military
spending.
Those few economic conversion programs which by implication acknowledge
the nonmilitary economic function of war (at least to some extent) tend to
assume that so-called social-welfare expenditures will fill the vacuum created
by the disappearance of military spending. When one considers the backlog of
un- finished business—proposed but still unexecuted—in this field, the
47
assumption seems plausible. Let us examine briefly the following list, which is
more or less typical of general social welfare programs.
HEALTH. Drastic expansion of medical research, education, and training
facilities; hospital and clinic construction; the general objective of complete
government-guaranteed health care for all, at a level consistent with current
developments in medical technology.
EDUCATION. The equivalent of the foregoing in teacher training; schools and
libraries; the drastic upgrading of standards, with the general objective of
making available for all an attainable educational goal equivalent to what is
now considered a professional degree.
HOUSING. Clean, comfortable, safe, and spacious living space for all, at the
level now enjoyed by about 15 percent of the population in this country (less in
most others).
TRANSPORTATION. The establishment of a system of mass public
transportation making it possible for all to travel to and from areas of work and
recreation quickly, comfortably, and conveniently, and to travel privately for
pleasure rather than necessity.
PHYSICAL ENVIRONMENT. The development and protection of water
supplies, forests, parks, and other natural resources; the elimination of chemical
and bacterial contaminants from air, water, and soil.
POVERTY. The genuine elimination of poverty, defined by a standard
consistent with current economic productivity, by means of a guaranteed annual
income or whatever system of distribution will best assure its achievement.
This is only a sampler of the more obvious domestic social welfare items, and
we have listed it in a deliberately broad, perhaps extravagant, manner. In the
past, such a vague and ambitious-sounding "program" would have been
dismissed out of hand, without serious consideration; it would clearly have
been, prima facie, far too costly, quite apart from its political implications. Our
objective to it, on the other hand, could hardly be more contradictory. As an
economic substitute for war, it is inadequate because it would be far too cheap.
If this seems paradoxical, it must be remembered that up to now all proposed
social-welfare expenditures have had to be measured within the war economy,
not as a replacement for it. The old slogan about a battleship or an ICBM
48
costing as much as x hospitals or y schools or z homes takes on a very different
meaning if there are to be more battleships or ICBM's.
Since the list is general, we have elected to forestall the tangential controversy
that surrounds arbitrary cost projections by offering no individual cost
estimates. But the maximum program that could be physically effected along
the lines indicated could approach the established level of military spending
only for a limited time—in our opinion, subject to a detailed cost-and-feasibility
analysis, less than ten years. In this short period, at this rate, the major goals of
the program would have been achieved. Its capital-investment phase would
have been completed, and it would have established a permanent comparatively
modest level of annual operating cost—within the framework of the general
economy.
Here is the basic weakness of the social-welfare surrogate. On the short-term
basis, a maximum program of this sort could replace a normal military spending
program, provided it was designed, like the military model, to be subject to
arbitrary control. Public housing starts, for example, or the development of
modern medical centers might be accelerated or halted from time to time, as the
requirements of a stable economy might dictate. But on the long-term basis,
social-welfare spending, no matter how often redefined, would necessarily
become an integral, accepted part of the economy, of no more value as a
stabilizer than the automobile industry or old age and survivors' insurance.
Apart from whatever merit social-welfare programs are deemed to have for their
own sake, their function as a substitute for war in the economy would thus be
self-liquidating. They might serve, however, as expedients pending the
development of more durable substitute measures.
Another economic surrogate that has been proposed is a series of giant "space
research" programs. These have already demonstrated their utility in more
modest scale within the military economy. What has been implied, although not
yet expressly put forth, is the development of a long-range sequence of space-
research projects with largely unattainable goals. This kind of program offers
several advantages lacking in the social welfare model. First, it is unlikely to
phase itself out, regardless of the predictable "surprises" science has in store for
us: the universe is too big. In the event some individual project unexpectedly
succeeds there would be no dearth of substitute problems. For example, if
colonization of the moon proceeds on schedule, it could then become
"necessary" to establish a beachhead on Mars or Jupiter, and so on. Second, it
need be no more dependent on the general supply-demand economy than its
military prototype. Third, it lends itself extraordinarily well to arbitrary control.
49
Space research can be viewed as the nearest modern equivalent yet devised to
the pyramid-building, and similar ritualistic enterprises, of ancient societies. It
is true that the scientific value of the space program, even of what has already
been accomplished, is substantial on its own terms. But current programs are
absurdly obviously disproportionate, in the relationship of the knowledge
sought to the expenditures committed. All but a small fraction of the space
budget, measured by the standards of comparable scientific objectives, must be
charged de facto to the military economy. Future space research, projected as a
war surrogate, would further research, projected as a war surrogate, would
further reduce the "scientific" rationale of its budget to a minuscule percentage
indeed. As a purely economic substitute for war, therefore, extension of the
space program warrants serious consideration.
In Section 3 we pointed out that certain disarmament models, which we called
conservative, postulated extremely expensive and elaborate inspection systems.
Would it be possible to extend and institutionalize such systems to the point
where they might serve as economic surrogates for war spending? The
organization of failsafe inspection machinery could well be ritualized in a
manner similar to that of established military processes. "Inspection teams"
might be very like weapons. Inflating the inspection budget to military scale
presents no difficulty. The appeal of this kind of scheme lies in the comparative
ease of transition between two parallel systems.
The "elaborate inspection" surrogate is fundamentally fallacious, however.
Although it might be economically useful, as well as politically necessary,
during the disarmament transition, it would fail as a substitute for the economic
function of war for one simple reason. Peace-keeping inspection is part of a war
system, not of a peace system. It implies the possibility of weapons
maintenance or manufacture, which could not exist in a world at peace as here
defined. Massive inspection also implies sanctions, and thus war-readiness.
The same fallacy is more obvious in plans to create a patently useless "defense
conversion" apparatus. The long-discredited proposal to build "total" civil
defense facilities is one example; another is the plan to establish a giant
antimissile missile complex (Nike-X, et al.). These programs, of course, are
economic rather than strategic. Nevertheless, they are not substitutes for
military spending but merely different forms of it.
A more sophisticated variant is the proposal to establish the "Unarmed Forces"
of the United States. This would conveniently maintain the entire institutional
military structure, redirecting it essentially toward social-welfare activities on a
global scale. It would be, in effect, a giant military Peace Corps. There is
50
nothing inherently unworkable about this plan, and using the existing military
system to effectuate its own demise is both ingenious and convenient. But even
on a greatly magnified world basis, social-welfare expenditures must sooner or
later reenter the atmosphere of the normal economy. The practical transitional
virtues of such a scheme would thus be eventually negated by its inadequacy as
a permanent economic stabilizer.
POLITICAL
The war system makes the stable government of societies possible. It does this
essentially by providing an external necessity for a society to accept political
mle. In so doing, it establishes the basis for nationhood and the authority of
government to control its constituents. What other institution or combination of
programs might serve these functions in its place?
We have already pointed out that the end of the war means the end of national
sovereignty, and thus the end of nationhood as we know it today. But this does
not necessarily mean the end of nations in the administrative sense, and internal
political power will remain essential to a stable society. The emerging "nations"
of the peace epoch must continue to draw political authority from some source.
A number of proposals have been made governing the relations between nations
after total disarmament; all are basically juridical in nature. They contemplate
institutions more or less like a World Court, or a United Nations, but vested
with real authority. They may or may not serve their ostensible post-military
purpose of settling international disputes, but we need not discuss that here.
None would offer effective external pressure on a peace-world nation to
organize itself politically.
It might be argued that a well-armed international police force, operating under
the authority of such a supranational "court," could well serve the function of
external enemy. This, however, would constitute a military operation, like the
inspection schemes mentioned, and, like them, would be inconsistent with the
premise of an end to the war system. It is possible that a variant of the
"Unarmed Forces" idea might be developed in such a way that its "constructive"
(i.e., social welfare) activities could be combined with an economic "threat" of
sufficient size and credibility to warrant political organization. Would this kind
of threat also be contradictory to our basic premise?—that is, would it be
inevitably military? Not necessarily, in our view, but we are skeptical of its
capacity to evoke credibility. Also, the obvious destabilizing effect of any
global social welfare surrogate on politically necessary class relationships
51
would create an entirely new set of transition problems at least equal in
magnitude.
Credibility, in fact, lies at the heart of the problem of developing a political
substitute for war. This is where the space-race proposals, in many ways so well
suited as economic substitutes for war, fall short. The most ambitious and
unrealistic space project cannot of itself generate a believable external menace.
It has been hotly argued that such a menace would offer the "last, best hope of
peace," etc., by uniting mankind against the danger of destruction by "creatures"
from other planets or from outer space. Experiments have been proposed to test
the credibility of an out-of-our-world invasion threat; it is possible that a few of
the more difficult-to-explain "flying saucer" incidents of recent years were in
fact early experiments of this kind. If so, they could hardly have been judged
encouraging. We anticipate no difficulties in making a "need" for a giant super
space program credible for economic purposes, even were there not ample
precedent; extending it, for political purposes, to include features unfortunately
associated with science fiction would obviously be a more dubious undertaking.
Nevertheless, an effective political substitute for war would require "alternate
enemies," some of which might seem equally farfetched in the context of the
current war system. It may be, for instance, that gross pollution of the
environment can eventually replace the possibility of mass destruction by
nuclear weapons as the principal apparent threat to the survival of the species.
Poisoning of the air, and of the principal sources of food and water supply, is
already well advanced, and at first glance would seem promising in this respect;
it constitutes a threat that can be dealt with only through social organization and
political power. But from present indications it will be a generation to a
generation and a half before environmental pollution, however severe, will be
sufficiently menacing, on a global scale, to offer a possible basis for a solution.
It is true that the rate of pollution could be increased selectively for this
purpose; in fact, the mere modifying of existing programs for the deterrence of
pollution could speed up the process enough to make the threat credible much
sooner. But the pollution problem has been so widely publicized in recent years
that it seems highly improbably that a program of deliberate environ- mental
poisoning could be implemented in a politically acceptable manner.
However unlikely some of the possible alternate enemies we have mentioned
may seem, we must emphasize that one must be found, of credible quality and
magnitude, if a transition to peace is ever to come about without social
disintegration. It is more probably, in our judgement, that such a threat will
have to be invented, rather than developed from unknown conditions. For this
52
reason, we believe further speculation about its putative nature ill-advised in
this context. Since there is considerable doubt, in our minds, that any viable
political surrogate can be devised, we are reluctant to compromise, by
premature discussion, any possible option that may eventually lie open to our
government.
SOCIOLOGICAL
Of the many functions of war we have found convenient to group together in
this classification, two are critical. In a world of peace, the continuing stability
of society will require: 1) an effective substitute for military institutions that can
neutralize destabilizing social elements and 2) a credible motivational surrogate
for war that can insure social cohesiveness. The first is an essential element of
social control; the second is the basic mechanism for adapting individual human
drives to the needs of society.
Most proposals that address themselves, explicitly or otherwise, to the postwar
problem of controlling the socially alienated turn to some variant of the Peace
Corps or the so-called Job Corps for a solution. The socially disaffected, the
economically unprepared, the psychologically unconformable, the hard-core
"delinquents," the incorrigible "subversives," and the rest of the unemployable
are seen as somehow transformed by the disciplines of a service modeled on
military precedent into more or less dedicated social service workers. This
presumption also informs the otherwise hardheaded ratiocination of the
"Unarmed Forces" plan.
The problem has been addressed, in the language of popular sociology, by
Secretary McNamara. "Even in our abundant societies, we have reason enough
to worry over the tensions that coil and tighten among underprivileged young
people, and finally flail out in delinquency and crime. What are we to expect.,
where mounting frustrations are likely to fester into eruptions of violence and
extremism?" In a seemingly unrelated passage, he continues: "It seems to me
that we could move toward remedying that inequity [of the Selective Service
System] by asking every young person in the United States to give two years of
service to his country-whether in one of the military services, in the Peace
Corps, or in some other volunteer developmental w? Am at home or abroad. We
could encourage other countries to do the same." Here, as elsewhere throughout
this significant speech, Mr. McNamara has focused, indirectly but
unmistakably, on one of the key issues bearing on a possible transition to peace,
and has later indicated, also indirectly, a rough approach to its resolution, again
phrased in the language of the current war system.
53
It seems clear that Mr. McNamara and other proponents of the peace-corps
surrogate for this tar function lean heavily on the success of the paramilitary
Depression programs mentioned in the last section. We find the precedent
wholly inadequate in degree. Neither the lack of relevant precedent, however,
nor the dubious social welfare sentimentality characterizing this approach
warrant its rejection without careful study. It may be viable — provided, first,
that the military origin of the Corps format be effectively rendered out of its
operational activity, and second, that the transition from paramilitary activities
to "developmental w? A" can be effected without regard to the attitudes of the
Corps personnel or to the "value" of the work it is expected to perform.
Another possible surrogate for the control of potential enemies of society is the
reintroduction, in some form consistent with modern technology and political
processes, of slavery. Up to now, this has been suggested only in fiction,
notably in the works of Wells, Huxley, Orwell, and others engaged in the
imaginative anticipation of the sociology of the future. But the fantasies
projected in Brave New World and 1984 have seemed less and less implausible
over the years since their publication. The traditional association of slavery with
ancient preindustrial cultures should not blind us to its adaptability to advanced
forms of social organization, nor should its equally traditional incompatibility
with Western moral and economic values. It is entirely possible that the
development of a sophisticated form of slavery may be an absolute prerequisite
for social control in a world at peace. As a practical matter, conversion of the
code of military discipline to a euphemized form of enslavement would entail
surprisingly little revision; the logical first step would be the adoption of some
form of "universal" military service.
When it comes to postulating a credible substitute for war capable of directing
human behavior patterns in behalf of social organization, few options suggest
themselves. Like its political function, the motivational function of war requires
the existence of a genuinely menacing social enemy. The principal difference is
that for purposes of motivating basic allegiance, as distinct from accepting
political authority, the "alternate enemy" must imply a more immediate,
tangible, and directly felt threat of destruction. It must justify the need for
taking and paying a "blood price" in wide areas of human concern.
In this respect, the possible enemies noted earlier would be insufficient. One
exception might be the environmental-pollution model, if the danger to society
it posed was genuinely imminent. The fictive models would have to carry the
weight of extraordinary conviction, underscored with a not inconsiderable
actual sacrifice of life; the construction of an up-to-date mythological or
54
religious structure for this purpose would present difficulties in our era, but
must certainly be considered.
Games theorists have suggested, in other contexts, the development of "blood
games" for the effective control of individual aggressive impulses. It is an ironic
commentary on the current state of war and peace studies that it was left not to
scientists but to the makers of a commercial film to develop a model for this
notion, on the implausible level of popular melodrama, as a ritualized manhunt.
More realistically, such a ritual might be socialized, in the manner of the
Spanish Inquisition and the less formal witch trials of other periods, for
purposes of "social purification," "state security," or other rationale both
acceptable and credible to postwar societies. The feasibility of such an updated
version of still another ancient institution, though doubtful, is considerably less
fanciful than the wishful notion of many peace planners that a lasting condition
of peace can be brought about without the most painstaking examination of
every possible surrogate for the essential functions of war. What is involved
here, in a sense, is the quest for William James' "moral equivalent of war."
It is also possible that the two functions considered under this heading may be
jointly served, in the sense of establishing the antisocial, for whom a control
institution is needed, as the "alternate enemy" needed to hold society together.
The relentless and irreversible advance of unemployability at all levels of
society, and the similar extension of generalized alienation from accepted
values may make some such program necessary even as an adjunct to the war
system. As before, we will not speculate on the specific forms this kind of
program might take, except to note that there is again ample precedent, in the
treatment meted out to disfavored, allegedly menacing, ethnic groups in certain
societies during certain historical periods.
ECOLOGICAL
Considering the shortcomings of war as a mechanism of selective population
control, it might appear that devising substitutes for this function should be
comparatively simple. Schematically this is so, but the problem of timing the
transition to a new ecological balancing device makes the feasibility of
substitution less certain.
It must be remembered that the limitation of war in this function is entirely
eugenic. War has not been genetically progressive. But as a system of gross
population control to preserve the species it cannot fairly be faulted. And, as has
been pointed out, the nature of war is itself in transition. Current trends in
warfare-the increased strategic bombing of civilians and the greater military
55
importance now attached to the destruction of sources of supply (as opposed to
purely "military" bases and personnel)—strongly suggest that a truly qualitative
improvement is in the making. Assuming the war system is to continue, it is
more than probably that the regressively selective quality of war will have been
reversed, as its victims become more genetically representative of their
societies.
There is no question but that a universal requirement that procreation be limited
to the products of artificial insemination would provide a fully adequate
substitute control for population levels. Such a reproductive system would, of
course, have the added advantage of being susceptible of direct eugenic
management. Its predictable further development—conception and embryonic
growth taking place wholly under laboratory conditions—would extend these
controls to their logical conclusion. The ecological function of war under these
circumstances would not only be superseded but surpassed in effectiveness.
The indicated intermediate step—total control of conception with a variant of the
ubiquitous "pill," via water supplies or certain essential foodstuffs, offset by a
controlled "antidote"—is already under development. There would appear to be
no foreseeable need to revert to any of the outmoded practices referred to in the
previous section (infanticide, etc.) as there might have been if the possibility of
transition to peace had arisen two generations ago.
The real question here, therefore, does not concern the viability of this war
substitute, but the political problems involved in bringing it about. It cannot be
established while the war system is still in effect. The reason for this is simple:
excess population is tar material. As long as any society must contemplate even
a remote possibility of war, it must maintain a maximum supportable
population, even when so doing critically aggravates an economic liability. This
is paradoxical, in view of war's role in reducing excess population, but it is
readily understood. War controls the general population level, but the ecological
interest of any single society lies in maintaining its hegemony vis-a-vis other
societies. The obvious analogy can be seen in any free-enterprise economy.
Practices damaging to the society as a whole—both competitive and
monopolistic—are abetted by the conflicting economic motives of individual
capital interests. The obvious precedent can be found in the seemingly irrational
political difficulties which have blacked universal adoption of simple birth-
control methods. Nations desperately in need of increasing unfavorable
production-consumption ratios are nevertheless unwilling to gamble their
possible military requirements of twenty years hence for this purpose. Unilateral
population control, as practiced in ancient Japan and in other isolated societies,
is out of the question in today's world.
56
Since the eugenic solution cannot be achieved until the transition to the peace
system takes place, why not wait? One must qualify the inclination to agree. As
we noted earlier, a real possibility of an unprecedented global crisis of
insufficiency exists today, which the war system may not be able to forestall. If
this should come to pass before an agreed-upon transition to peace were
completed, the result might be irrevocably disastrous. There is clearly no
solution to this dilemma; it is a risk which must be taken. But it tends to support
the view that if a decision is made to eliminate the war system, it were better
done sooner than later.
CULTURAL AND SCIENTIFIC
Strictly speaking, the function of war as the determinant of cultural values and
as the prime mover of scientific progress may not be critical in a world without
war. Our criterion for the basic nonmilitary functions of war has been: Are they
necessary to the survival and stability of society? The absolute need for
substitute cultural value-determinants and for the continued advance of
scientific knowledge is not established. We believe it important, however, in
behalf of those for whom these functions hold subjective significance, that it be
known what they can reasonably expect in culture and science after a transition
to peace.
So far as the creative arts are concerned, there is no reason to believe they
would disappear, but only that they would change in character and relative
social importance. The elimination of war would in due course deprive them of
their principal conative force, but it would necessarily take some time for the
transition, and perhaps for a generation thereafter, themes of sociomoral conflict
inspired by the war system would be increasingly transferred to the idiom of
purely personal sensibility. At the same time, a new aesthetic would have to
develop. Whatever its name, form, or rationale, its function would be to express,
in language appropriate to the new period, the once discredited philosophy that
art exists for its own sake. This aesthetic would reject unequivocally the classic
requirement of paramilitary conflict as the substantive content of great art. The
eventual effect of the peace-world philosophy of art would be democratizing in
the extreme, in the sense that a generally acknowledged subjectivity of artistic
standards would equalize their new, content-free "values."
What may be expected to happen is that art would be reassigned the role it once
played in a few primitive peace-oriented social systems. This was the function
of pure decoration, entertainment, or play, entirely free of the burden of
expressing the sociomoral values and conflicts of a war-oriented society. It is
57
interesting that the groundwork for such a value-free aesthetic is already being
laid today, in growing experimentation in art without content, perhaps in
anticipation of a world without conflict. A cult has developed around a new
kind of cultural determinism, which proposes that the technological form of a
cultural expression determines its values rather than does its ostensibly
meaningful content. Its clear implication is that there is no "good" or "bad" art,
only that which is appropriate to its (technological) times and that which is not.
Its cultural effect has been to promote circumstantial constructions and
unplanned expressions; it denies to art the relevance of sequential logic. Its
significance in this context is that it provides a working model of one kind of
value-free culture we might reasonably anticipate in a world at peace.
So far as science is concerned, it might appear at first glance that a giant space-
research program, the most promising among the proposed economic surrogates
for war, might also serve as the basic stimulator of scientific research. The lack
of fundamental organized social conflict inherent in space work, however,
would rule it out as an adequate motivational substitute for war when applied to
"pure" science. But it could no doubt sustain the broad range of technological
activity that a space budget of military dimensions would require. A similarly
scaled social-welfare program could provide a comparable impetus to low-
keyed technological advances, especially in medicine, rationalized construction
methods, educational psychology, etc. The eugenic substitute for the ecological
function of war would also require continuing research in certain areas of the
life sciences.
Apart from these partial substitutes for war, it must be kept in mind that the
momentum given to scientific progress by the great wars of the past century,
and even more by the anticipation of World War III, is intellectually and
materially enormous. It is our finding that if the war system were to end
tomorrow this momentum is so great that the pursuit of scientific knowledge
could reasonably be expected to go forward without noticeable diminution for
perhaps two decades. It would then continue, at a progressively decreasing
tempo, for at least another two decades before the "bank account" of today's
unresolved problems would become exhausted. By the standards of the
questions we have learned to ask today, there would no longer be anything
worth knowing still unknown; we cannot conceive, by definition, of the
scientific questions to ask once those we can now comprehend are answered.
This leads unavoidably to another matter: the intrinsic value of the unlimited
search for knowledge. We of course offer no independent value judgments here,
but it is germane to point out that a substantial minority of scientific opinion
feels that search to be circumscribed in any case. This opinion is itself a factor
58
in considering the need for a substitute for the scientific function of war. For the
record, we must also take note of the precedent that during long periods of
human history, often covering thousands of years, in which no intrinsic social
value was assigned to scientific progress, stable societies did survive and
flourish. Although this could not have been possible in the modern industrial
world, we cannot be certain it may not again be true in a future world at peace.
59
SECTION 7 - SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS
THE NATURE OF WAR
War is not, as is widely assumed, primarily an instrument of policy utilized by
nations to extend or defend their expressed political values or their economic
interests. On the contrary, it is itself the principal basis of organization on which
all modern societies are constructed. The common proximate cause of war is the
apparent interference of one nation with the aspirations of another. But at the
root of all ostensible differences of national interest lie the dynamic
requirements of the war system itself for periodic armed conflict. Readiness for
war characterizes contemporary social systems more broadly than their
economic and political structures, which it subsumes.
Economic analyses of the anticipated problems of transition to peace have not
recognized the broad preeminence of war in the definition of social systems.
The same is true, with rare and only partial exceptions, of model disarmament
"scenarios." For this reason, the value of this previous work is limited to the
mechanical aspects of transition. Certain features of these models may perhaps
be applicable to a real situation of conversion to peace; this till depend on their
compatibility with a substantive, rather than a procedural, peace plan. Such a
plan can be developed only from the premise of full understanding of the nature
of the war system it proposes to abolish, which in turn presupposes detailed
comprehension of the functions the war system performs for society. It will
require the construction of a detailed and feasible system of substitutes for those
functions that are necessary to the stability and survival of human societies.
THE FUNCTIONS OF WAR
The visible, military function of war requires no elucidation; it is not only
obvious but also irrelevant to a transition to the condition of peace, in which it
will by definition be superfluous. It is also subsidiary in social significance to
the implied, nonmilitary functions of war; those critical to transition can be
summarized in five principal groupings.
ECONOMIC. War has provided both ancient and modern societies with a
dependable system for stabilizing and controlling national economies. No
alternate method of control has yet been tested in a complex modern economy
that has shown itself remotely comparable in scope or effectiveness.
60
POLITICAL. The permanent possibility of war is the foundation for stable
government; it supplies the basis for general acceptance of political authority. It
has enabled societies to maintain necessary class distinctions, and it has ensured
the subordination of the citizen to the state, by virtue of the residual war powers
inherent in the concept of nationhood. No modern political ruling group has
successfully controlled its constituency after failing to sustain the continuing
credibility of an external threat of war.
SOCIOLOGICAL. War, through the medium of military institutions, has
uniquely served societies, throughout the course of known history, as an
indispensable controller of dangerous social dissidence and destructive
antisocial tendencies. As the most formidable of threats to life itself, and as the
only one susceptible to mitigation by social organization alone, it has played
another equally fundamental role: the war system has provided the machinery
through which the motivational forces governing human behavior have been
translated into binding social allegiance. It has thus ensured the degree of social
cohesion necessary to the viability of nations. No other institution, or groups of
institutions, in modern societies, has successfully served these functions.
ECOLOGICAL. War has been the principal evolutionary device for maintaining
a satisfactory ecological balance between gross human population and supplies
available for its survival. It is unique to the human species.
CULTURAL AND SCIENTIFIC. War-orientation has determined the basic
standards of value in the creative arts, and has provided the fundamental
motivational source of scientific and technological progress. The concepts that
the arts express values independent of their own forms and that the successful
pursuit of knowledge has intrinsic social value have long been accepted in
modern societies; the development of the arts and sciences during this period
has been corollary to the parallel development of weaponry.
SUBSTITUTES FOR THE FUNCTIONS OF WAR: CRITERIA
The foregoing functions of war are essential to the survival of the social systems
we know today. With two possible exceptions they are also essential to any kind
of stable social organization that might survive in a warless world. Discussion
of the ways and means of transition to such a world are meaningless unless
a)substitute institutions can be devised to fill these functions, or b) it can
reasonably be hypothecated that the loss or partial loss of any one function need
not destroy the viability of future societies.
61
Such substitute institutions and hypotheses must meet varying criteria. In
general, they must be technically feasible, politically acceptable, and potentially
credible to the members of the societies that adopt them. Specifically, they must
be characterized as follows:
ECONOMIC. An acceptable economic surrogate for the war system will require
the expenditure of resources for completely nonproductive purposes at a level
comparable to that of the military expenditures otherwise demanded by the size
and complexity of each society. Such a substitute system of apparent "waste"
must be of a nature that will permit it to remain independent of the normal
supply-demand economy; it must be subject to arbitrary political control.
POLITICAL. A viable political substitute fir war must posit a generalized
external menace to each society of a nature and degree sufficient to require the
organization and acceptance of political authority.
SOCIOLOGICAL. First, in the permanent absence of war, new institutions must
be developed that will effectively control the socially destructive segments of
societies. Second, for purposes of adapting the physical and psychological
dynamics of human behavior to the needs of social organization, a credible
substitute for war must generate an omnipresent and readily understood fear of
personal destruction. This fear must be of a nature and degree sufficient to
ensure adherence to societal values to the full extent that they are acknowledged
to transcend the value of individual human life.
ECOLOGICAL. A substitute for war in its function as the uniquely human
system of population control must ensure the survival, if not necessarily the
improvement, of the species, in terms of its relations to environmental supply.
CULTURAL AND SCIENTILIC. A surrogate for the function of war as the
determinant of cultural values must establish a basis of sociomoral conflict of
equally compelling force and scope. A substitute motivational basis for the
quest for scientific knowledge must be similarly informed by a comparable
sense of internal necessity.
SUBSTITUTES FOR THE FUNCTIONS OF WAR: MODEFS
The following substitute institutions, among others, have been proposed for
consideration as replacements for the nonmilitary functions of war. That they
may not have been originally set forth for that purpose does not preclude or
invalidate their possible application here.
62
ECONOMIC, a) A comprehensive social-welfare program, directed toward
maximum improvement of general conditions of human life, b) A giant open-
end space research program, aimed at unreachable targets, c) A permanent,
ritualized, ultra-elaborate disarmament inspection system, and variants of such a
system.
POLITICAL a) An omnipresent, virtually omnipotent international police force,
b) An established and recognized extraterrestrial menace, c) Massive global
environmental pollution, d) Fictitious alternate enemies.
SOCIOLOGICAL: CONTROL LUNCTION. a) Programs generally derived from
the Peace Corps model, b) A modern, sophisticated form of slavery.
MOTIVATIONAL LUNCTION. a) Intensified environmental pollution, b) New
religions or other mythologies, c) Socially oriented blood games, d)
Combination forms.
ECOLOGICAL. A comprehensive program of applied eugenics.
CULTURAL. No replacement institution offered. SCIENTILIC. The secondary
requirements of the space research, social welfare, and / or eugenics programs.
SUBSTITUTES FOR THE FUNCTIONS OF WAR: EVAFUATION
The models listed above reflect only the beginning of the quest for substitute
institutions for the functions of war, rather than a recapitulation of alternatives.
It would be both premature and inappropriate, therefore, to offer final
judgments on their applicability to a transition to peace and after. Furthermore,
since the necessary but complex project of correlating the compatibility of
proposed surrogates for different functions could be treated only in exemplary
fashion at this time, we have elected to withhold such hypothetical correlations
as were tested as statistically inadequate.
Nevertheless, some tentative and cursory comments on these proposed function¬
al "solutions" will indicate the scope of the difficulties involved in this area of
peace planning.
ECONOMIC. The social-welfare model cannot be expected to remain outside
the normal economy after the conclusion of its predominantly capital-
investment phase; its value in this function can therefore be only temporary.
63
The space-research substitute appears to meet both major criteria, and should be
examined in greater detail, especially in respect to its probable effects on other
war functions. "Elaborate inspection" schemes, although superficially attractive,
are inconsistent with the basic premise of a transition to peace. The "unarmed
forces" variant, logistically similar, is subject to the same functional criticism as
the general social-welfare model.
POLITICAL. Like the inspection-scheme surrogates, proposals for
plenipotentiary international police are inherently incompatible with the ending
of the war system. The "unarmed forces" variant, amended to include unlimited
powers of economic sanction, might conceivably be expanded to constitute a
credible external menace. Development of an acceptable threat from "outer
space," presumably in conjunction with a space-research surrogate for economic
control, appears unpromising in terms of credibility. The environmental-
pollution model does not seem sufficiently responsive to immediate social
control, except through arbitrary acceleration of current pollution trends; this in
turn raises questions of political acceptability. New, less regressive, approaches
to the creation of fictitious global "enemies" invite further investigation.
SOCIOLOGICAL: CONTROL FUNCTION. Although the various substitutes
proposed for this function that are modeled roughly on the Peace Corps appear
grossly inadequate in potential scope, they should not be ruled out without
further study. Slavery, in a technologically modern and conceptually
euphemized form, may prove a more efficient and flexible institution in this
area. MOTIVATIONAL FUNCTION. Although none of the proposed substitutes
for war as the guarantor of social allegiance can be dismissed out of hand, each
presents serious and special difficulties. Intensified environmental threats may
raise ecological dangers; mythmaking dissociated from tar may no longer be
politically feasible; purposeful blood games and rituals can far more readily be
devised than implemented. An institution combining this function with the
preceding one, based on, but not necessarily imitative of, the precedent of
organized ethnic repression, warrants careful consideration.
ECOLOGICAL. The only apparent problem in the application of an adequate
eugenic substitute for war is that of timing; it cannot be effectuated until the
transition to peace has been completed, which involved a serious temporary risk
of ecological failure.
CULTURAL. No plausible substitute for this function of war has yet been
proposed. It may be, however, that a basic cultural value-determinant is not
necessary to the survival of a stable society. SCIENTIFIC. The same might be
said for the function of war as the prime mover of the search for knowledge.
64
However, adoption of either a giant space-research program, a comprehensive
social-welfare program, or a master program of eugenic control would provide
motivation for limited technologies.
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS
It is apparent, from the foregoing, that no program or combination of programs
yet proposed for a transition to peace has remotely approached meeting the
comprehensive functional requirements of a world without war. Although one
projected system for filling the economic function of war seems promising,
similar optimism cannot be expressed in the equally essential political and
sociological areas. The other major nonmilitary functions of war—ecological,
cultural, scientific—raise very different problems, but it is least possible that
detailed programming of substitutes in these areas is not prerequisite to
transition. More important, it is not enough to develop adequate but separate
surrogates for the major war functions; they must be fully compatible and in no
degree self-canceling.
Until such a unified program is developed, at least hypothetically, it is
impossible for this or any other group to furnish meaningful answers to the
questions originally presented to us. When asked how best to prepare for the
advent of peace, we must first reply, as strongly as we can, that the war system
cannot responsibly be allowed to disappear until 1) we know exactly what it is
we plan to put in its place, and 2) we are certain, beyond reasonable doubt, that
these substitute institutions will serve their purposes in terms of the survival and
stability of society. It will then be time enough to develop methods for
effectuating the transition; procedural programming must follow, not precede,
substantive solutions.
Such solutions, if indeed they exist, will not be arrived at without a
revolutionary revision of the modes of thought heretofore considered
appropriate to peace research. That we have examined the fundamental
questions involved from a dispassionate, value-free point of view should not
imply that we do not appreciate the intellectual and emotional difficulties that
must be overcome on all decision-making levels before these questions are
generally acknowledged by others for what they are. They reflect, on an
intellectual level, traditional emotional resistance to new (more lethal and thus
more "shocking") forms of weaponry. The understated comment of then-
Senator Hubert Humphrey on the publication of ON THERMONUCLEAR WAR
is still very much to the point: "New Thoughts, particularly those which appear
to contradict current assumptions, are always painful for the mind to
contemplate."
65
Nor, simple because we have not discussed them, do we minimize the massive
reconciliation of conflicting interests with domestic as well as international
agreement on proceeding toward genuine peace presupposes. This factor was
excluded from the purview of our assignment, but we would be remiss if we
failed to take it into account. Although no insuperable obstacle lies in the path
of reaching such general agreements, formidable short-term private-group and
general-class interest in maintaining the war system is well established and
widely recognized. The resistance to peace stemming from such interest is only
tangential, in the long run, to the basic functions of war, but it will not be easily
overcome, in this country or elsewhere. Some observers, in fact, believe that it
cannot be overcome at all in our time, that the price of peace is, simply, too
high. This bears on our overall conclusions to the extent that timing in the
transference to substitute institutions may often be the critical factor in their
political feasibility.
It is uncertain, at this time, whether peace will ever be possible. It is far more
questionable, by the objective standard of continued social survival rather than
that of emotional pacifism, that it would be desirable even if it were
demonstrably attainable. The war system, for all its subjective repugnance to
important sections of "public opinion" has demonstrated its effectiveness since
the beginning of recorded history; it has provided the basis for the development
of many impressively durable civilizations, including that which is dominant
today. It has consistently provided unambiguous social priorities. It is, on the
whole, a known quantity. A viable system of peace, assuming that the great and
complex questions of substitute institutions raised in this Report are both
soluble and solved, would still constitute a venture into the unknown, with the
inevitable risks attendant on the unforeseen, however small and however well
hedged.
Government decision-makers tend to choose peace over war whenever a real
option exists, because it usually appears to be the "safer" choice. Under most
immediate circumstances they are likely to be right. But in terms of long-range
social stability, the opposite is true. At our present state of knowledge and
reasonable inference, it is the war system that must be identified with stability,
the peace system that must be identified with social speculation, however
justifiable the speculation may appear, in terms of subjective moral or
emotional values. A nuclear physicist once remarked, in respect to a possible
disarmament agreement: "If we could change the world into a world in which
no weapons could be made, that would be stabilizing. But agreements we can
expect with the Soviets would be destabilizing." The qualification and the bias
66
are equally irrelevant; any condition of genuine total peace, however achieved,
would be destabilizing until proved otherwise.
If it were necessary at this moment to opt irrevocably for the retention or for the
dissolution of the war system, common prudence would dictate the former
course. But it is not yet necessary, late as the hour appears. And more factors
must eventually enter the war-peace equation than even the most determined
search for alternative institutions for the functions of war can be expected to
reveal. One group of such factors has been given only passing mention in this
Report; it centers around the possible obsolescence of the war system itself. We
have noted, for instance, the limitations of the war system in filling its
ecological function and the declining importance of this aspect of war. It by no
means stretches the imagination to visualize comparable developments which
may compromise the efficacy of war as, for example, an economic controller or
as an organizer of social allegiance. This kind of possibility, however remote,
serves as a reminder that all calculations of contingency not only involve the
weighing of one group of risks against another, but require a respectful
allowance for error on both sides of the scale.
More expedient reason for pursuing the investigation of alternate ways and
means to serve the current functions of war is narrowly political. It is possible
that one or more major sovereign nations may arrive, through ambiguous
leadership, at a position in which a ruling administrative class may lose control
of basic public opinion or of its ability to rationalize a desired war. It is not hard
to imagine, in such circumstances, a situation in which such governments may
feel forced to initiate serious full-scale disarmament proceedings (perhaps
provoked by "accidental" nuclear explosions), and that such negotiations may
lead to the actual disestablishment of military institutions. As our Report has
made clear, this could be catastrophic. It seems evident that, in the event an
important part of the world is suddenly plunged without sufficient warning into
an inadvertent peace, even partial and inadequate preparation for the possibility
may be better than none. The difference could even be critical. The models
considered in the preceding chapter, both those that seem promising and those
that do not, have one positive feature in common—an inherent flexibility of
phasing. And despite our strictures against knowingly proceeding into peace-
transition procedures without thorough substantive preparation, our government
must nevertheless be ready to move in this direction with whatever limited
resources of planning are on hand at the time—if circumstances so require>. An
arbitrary all-or-nothing approach is no more realistic in the development of
contingency peace programming than it is anywhere else.
67
But the principal cause for concern over the continuing effectiveness of the war
system, and the more important reason for hedging with peace planning, lies in
the backwardness of current war-system programming. Its controls have not
kept pace with the technological advances it has made possible. Despite its
unarguable success to date, even in this era of unprecedented potential in mass
destruction, it continues to operate largely on a laissez-faire basis. To the best of
our knowledge, no serious quantified studies have even been conducted to
determine, for example:
—optimum levels of armament production, for purposes of economic control, at
any given relationship between civilian production and consumption patterns:
—correlation factors between draft recruitment policies and mensurable social
dissidence;
—minimum levels of population destruction necessary to maintain war-threat
credibility under varying political conditions;
—optimum cyclical frequency of "shooting" wars under varying circumstances
of historical relationship.
These and other war-function factors are fully susceptible to analysis by today's
computer-based systems, but they have not been so treated; modern analytical
techniques have up to now been relegated to such aspects of the ostensible
functions of war as procurement, personnel deployment, weapons analysis, and
the like. We do not disparage these types of application, but only deplore their
lack of utilization to greater capacity in attacking problems of broader scope.
Our concern for efficiency in this context is not aesthetic, economic, or
humanistic. It stems from the axiom that no system can long survive at either
input or output levels that consistently or substantially deviate from an optimum
range. As their data grow increasingly sophisticated, the war system and its
functions are increasingly endangered by such deviations.
Our final conclusion, therefore, is that it will be necessary for our government
to plan in depth for two general contingencies. The first, and lesser, is the
possibility of a viable general peace; the second is the successful continuation
of the war system. In our view, careful preparation for the possibility of peace
should be extended, not because we take the position that the end of war would
necessarily be desirable, if it is in fact possible, but because it may be thrust
upon us in some form whether we are ready for it or not. Planning for
rationalizing and quantifying the war system, on the other hand, to ensure the
68
effectiveness of its major stabilizing functions, is not only more promising in
respect to anticipated results, but is essential; we can no longer take for granted
that it will continue to serve our purposes well merely because it always has.
The objective of government policy in regard to war and peace, in this period of
uncertainty, must be to preserve maximum options. The recommendations
which follow are directed to this end.
69
SECTION 8
RECOMMENDATIONS
We propose the establishment, under executive order of the President, of a
permanent WAR/PEACE Research Agency, empowered and mandated to
execute the programs described in (2) and (3) below. This agency (a) will be
provided with nonaccountable funds sufficient to implement its responsibilities
and decisions at its own discretion, and (b) will have authority to preempt and
utilize, without restriction, any and all facilities of the executive branch of the
government in pursuit of its objectives. It will be organized along the lines of
the National Security Council, except that none of its governing, executive, or
operating personnel will hold other public office or governmental responsibility.
Its directorate will be drawn from the broadest practicable spectrum of scientific
disciplines, humanistic studies, applied creative arts, operating technologies,
and otherwise unclassified professional occupations. It will be responsible
solely to the President, or to other officers of government temporarily deputized
by him. Its operations will be governed entirely by its own rules of procedure.
Its authority will expressly include the unlimited right to withhold information
on its activities and its decisions, from anyone except the President, whenever it
deems such secrecy to be in the public interest.
The first of the War/Peace Research Agency's two principal responsibilities will
be to determine all that can be known, including what can reasonably be
inferred in terms of relevant statistical probabilities, that may bear on an
eventual transition to a general condition of peace. The findings in this Report
may be considered to constitute the beginning of this study and to indicate its
orientation; detailed records of the investigations and findings of the Special
Study Group on which this Report is based, will be furnished the agency, along
with whatever clarifying data the agency deems necessary. This aspect of the
agency's work will hereinafter be referred to as "Peace Research."
The Agency's Peace Research activities will necessarily include, but not be
limited to, the following :
(a) The creative development of possible substitute institutions for the principal
nonmilitary functions of war.
(b) The careful matching of such institutions against the criteria summarized in
this Report, as refined, revised, and extended by the agency.
70
(c) The testing and evaluation of substitute institutions, for acceptability,
feasibility, and credibility, against hypothecated transitional and postwar
conditions; the testing and evaluation of the effects of the anticipated atrophy of
certain unsubstantiated functions.
(d) The development and testing of the corelativity of multiple substitute
institutions, with the eventual objective of establishing a comprehensive
program of compatible war substitutes suitable for a planned transition to peace,
if and when this is found to be possible and subsequently judged desirable by
appropriate political authorities.
(e) The preparation of a wide-ranging schedule of partial, uncorrelated, crash
programs of adjustment suitable for reducing the dangers of unplanned
transition to peace effected by force majeure.
Peace Research methods will include but not be limited to, the following :
(a) The comprehensive interdisciplinary application of historical, scientific,
technological, and cultural data.
(b) The full utilization of modern methods of mathematical modeling,
analogical analysis, and other, more sophisticated, quantitative techniques in
process of development that are compatible with computer programming.
(c) The heuristic "peace games" procedures developed during the course of its
assignment by the Special Study Group, and further extensions of this basic
approach to the testing of institutional functions.
The WAR/PEACE Research Agency's other principal responsibility will be
"War Research." Its fundamental objective will be to ensure the continuing
viability of the war system to fulfill its essential nonmilitary functions for as
long as the war system is judged necessary to or desirable for the survival of
society. To achieve this end, the War Research groups within the agency will
engage in the following activities:
(a) Quantification of existing application of the non-military functions of war.
Specific determinations will include, but not be limited to:
the gross amount and the net proportion of nonproductive military expenditures
since World War II assignable to the need for war as an economic stabilizer;
71
the amount and proportion of military expenditures and destruction of life,
property, and natural resources during this period assignable to the need for war
as an instrument for political control;
similar figures, to the extent that they can be separately arrived at, assignable to
the need for war to maintain social cohesiveness;
levels of recruitment and expenditures on the draft and other forms of personnel
deployment attributable to the need for military institutions to control social
disaffection;
the statistical relationship of war casualties to world food supplies;
the correlation of military actions and expenditures with cultural activities and
scientific advances (including necessarily the development of mensurable
standards in these areas).
(b) Establishment of a priori modern criteria for the execution of the non¬
military functions of war. These will include, but not be limited to:
calculation of minimum and optimum ranges of military expenditure required,
under varying hypothetical conditions, to fulfill these several functions,
separately and collectively;
determination of minimum and optimum levels of destruction of LIFE,
PROPERTY, and NATURAL RESOURCES prerequisite to the credibility of
external threat essential to the political and motivational functions;
development of a negotiable formula governing the relationship between
military recruitment and training policies and the exigencies of social control.
(c) Reconciliation of these criteria with prevailing economic, political,
sociological, and ecological limitations. The ultimate object of this phase of
War Research is to rationalize the heretofore informal operations of the war
system. It should provide practical working procedures through which
responsible governmental authority may resolve the following war-function
problems, among others, under any given circumstances:
72
how to determine the optimum quantity, nature, and timing of military
expenditures to ensure a desired degree of economic control;
how to organize the recruitment, deployment, and ostensible use of military
personnel to ensure a desired degree of acceptance of authorized social values;
how to compute on a short-term basis, the nature and extent of the LOSS OF
LIFE and other resources which SHOULD BE SUFFERED and/or INFLICTED
DURING any single outbreak of hostilities to achieve a desired degree of
internal political authority and social allegiance;
how to project, over extended periods, the nature and quality of overt warfare
which must be planned and budgeted to achieve a desired degree of contextual
stability for the same purpose; factors to be determined must include frequency
of occurrence, length of phase, INTENSITY OF PHYSICAL DESTRUCTION ,
extensiveness of geographical involvement, and OPTIMUM MEAN LOSS OF
LIFE ;
how to extrapolate accurately from the foregoing, for ecological purposes, the
continuing effect of the war system, over such extended cycles, on population
pressures, and to adjust the planning of casualty rates accordingly.
War Research procedures will necessarily include, but not be limited to, the
following:
(a) The collation of economic, military, and other relevant date into uniform
terms, permitting the reversible translation of heretofore discrete categories of
information.
(b) The development and application of appropriate forms of cost-effectiveness
analysis suitable for adapting such new constructs to computer terminology,
programming, and projection.
(c) Extension of the "war games" methods of systems testing to apply, as a
quasi-adversary proceeding, to the nonmilitary functions of war.
Since Both Programs of the WAR/PEACE RESEARCH Agency will share the
same purpose—to maintain governmental freedom of choice in respect to war
and peace until the direction of social survival is no longer in doubt — it is of the
essence of this proposal that the agency be constituted without limitation of
73
time. Its examination of existing and proposed institutions will be self-
liquidating when its own function shall have been superseded by the historical
developments it will have, at least in part, initiated.
74
NOTES
SECTION 1
1. The Economic and Social Consequences of Disarmament: ET.S. Reply to the
Inquiry of the Secretary-General of the United Nations (Washington, D.C.:
USGPO, June 1964), pp. 8-9.
2. Herman Kahn, Thinking About the Unthinkable (New York: Horizon, 1962),
p.35.
3. Robert S. McNamara, in an address before the American Society of News¬
paper Editors, in Montreal, P.Q., Canada, 18 May 1966.
4. Alfred North Whitehead, in "The Anatomy of Some Scientific Ideas,"
included in The Aims of Education (New York: Macmillan, 1929).
5. At Ann Arbor, Michigan, 16 June 1962.
6. Louis J. Halle, "Peace in Our Time? Nuclear Weapons as a Stabilizer," The
New Republic (28 December 1963).
SECTION 2
1. Kenneth E. Boulding, "The World War Industry as an Economic Problem," in
Emile Benoit and Kenneth E. Boulding (eds.), Disarmament and the Economy
(New York: Harper & Row, 1963).
2. McNamara, in ASNE Montreal address cited.
3. Report of the Committee on the Economic Impact of Defense and
Disarmament (Washington: USGPO, July 1965).
4. Sumner M. Rosen, "Disarmament and the Economy," War/Peace Report
(March 1966).
SECTION 3
1. Vide William D. Grampp, "False Fears of Disarmament," Harvard Business
Review (Jan.-Feb.1964) for a concise example of this reasoning.
75
2. Seymour Melman, "The Cost of Inspection for Disarmament," in Benoit and
Boulding, op. cit.
SECTION 5
1. Arthur I. Waskow, Toward the Unarmed Forces of the United States
(Washington: Institute for Policy Studies, 1966), p.9. (This is the unabridged
edition of the text of a report and proposal prepared for a seminar of strategists
and Congressman in 1965; it was later given limited distribution among other
persons engaged in related projects.)
2. David T. Bazelon, "The Politics of the Paper Economy," Commentary
(November 1962), p.409.
3. The Economic Impact of Disarmament (Washington: USGPO, January
1962), p.409.
4. David T. Bazelon, "The Scarcity Makers," Commentary (October 1962), p.
298.
5. Frank Pace, Jr., in an address before the American Banker's Association,
September 1957.
6. A random example, taken in this case from a story by David Deitch in the
New York Herald Tribune (9 February 1966).
7. Vide L. Gumplowicz, in Geschichte der Staatstheorien (Innsbruck: Wagner,
1905) and earlier writings.
8. K. Fischer, Das Militar (Zurich: Steinmetz Yerlag, 1932), pp.42-43.
9. The obverse of this phenomenon is responsible for the principal combat
problem of present-day infantry officers: the unwillingness of otherwise
"trained" troops to fire at an enemy close enough to be recognizable as an
individual rather than simply as a target.
10. Herman Kahn, On Thermonuclear War (Princeton, N.J., Princeton
University Press, 1960), p.42. 11. John D. Williams, "The Nonsense about Safe
Driving," Fortune (September 1958).
12. Vide most recently K. Forenz, in Das Sogenannte Bose: zur
Naturgeschichte der Aggression (Vienna: G. Borotha-Schoeler Yerlag, 1964).
76
13. Beginning with Herbert Spencer and his contemporaries, but largely ignored
for nearly a century.
14. As in recent draft-law controversy, in which the issue of selective deferment
of the culturally privileged is often carelessly equated with the preservation of
the biologically "fittest."
15. G. Bouthol, in La Guerre (Paris: Presses universitairies de France, 1953)
and many other more detailed studies. The useful concept of "polemology," for
the study of war as an independent discipline, is his, as is the notion of
"demographic relaxation," the sudden temporary decline in the rate of
population increase after major wars.
16. This seemingly premature statement is supported by one of our own test
studies. But it hypothecates both the stabilizing of world population growth and
the institution of fully adequate environmental controls. Under these two
conditions, the probability of the permanent elimination of involuntary global
famine is 68 percent by 1976 and 95 percent by 1981.
SECTION 6
1. This round figure is the median taken from our computations, which cover
varying contingencies, but it is sufficient for the purpose of general discussion.
2. But less misleading than the more elegant traditional metaphor, in which war
expenditures are referred to as the "ballast" of the economy but which suggests
incorrect quantitative relationships.
3. Typical in generality, scope, and rhetoric. We have not used any published
program as a model; similarities are unavoidably coincidental rather than
tendentious.
4. Vide the reception of a "Freedom Budget for all Americans," proposed by A.
Philip Randolph et al; it is a ten-year plan, estimated by its sponsors to cost
$185 billion.
5. Waskow, op. cit.
6. By several current theorists, most extensively and effectively by Robert R.
Harris in "The Real Enemy," an unpublished doctoral dissertation made avail¬
able to this study.
77
7. In ASNE, Montreal address cited.
8. The Tenth Victim.
9. For an examination of some of its social implications, see Seymour
Rubenfeld, Family of Outcasts: A New Theory of Delinquency (New York:
Free Press, 1965).
10. As in Nazi Germany; this type of "ideological" ethnic repression, directed to
specific sociological ends, should not be confused with traditional economic
exploitation, as of Negroes in the U.S., South Africa, etc.
11. By teams of experimental biologists in Massachusetts, Michigan, and
California, as well as in Mexico and the U.S.S.R. Preliminary test applications
are scheduled in Southeast Asia, in countries not yet announced.
12. Expressed in the writings of H. Marshall McFuhan, in Understanding
Media: The Extensions of Man (New York: McGraw-Hill, 1964) and
elsewhere.
13. This rather optimistic estimate was derived by plotting a three-dimensional
distribution of three arbitrarily defined variables; the macro-structural, relating
to the extension of knowledge beyond the capacity of conscious experience; the
organic, dealing with the manifestations of terrestrial life as inherently
comprehensible; and the infra-particular, covering the subconceptual
requirements of natural phenomena. Values were assigned to the known and
unknown in each parameter, tested against data from earlier chronologies, and
modified heuristically until predictable correlations reached a useful level of
accuracy. "Two decades" means, in this case, 20.6 years, with a standard
deviation of only 1.8 years. (An incidental finding, not pursued to the same
degree of accuracy, suggests a greatly accelerated resolution of issues in the
biological sciences after 1972.)
SECTION 7
1. Since they represent an examination of too small a percentage of the eventual
options, in terms of "multiple mating," the subsystem we developed for this
application. But an example will indicate how one of the most frequently
recurring correlation problems—chronological phasing—was brought to light in
this way. One of the first combinations tested showed remarkably high
coefficients of compatibility, on a post hoc static basis, but no variations of
78
timing, using a thirty-year transition module, permitted even marginal
synchronization. The combination was thus disqualified. This would not rule
out the possible adequacy of combinations using modifications of the same
factors, however, since minor variations in a proposed final condition may have
disproportionate effects on phasing.
2. Edward Teller, quoted in War/Peace Report (December 1964).
3. E.g., the highly publicized "Delphi Technique" and other, more sophisticated
procedures. A new system, especially suitable for institutional analysis, was
developed during the course of this study in order to hypothecate mensurable
"peace games"; a manual of this system is being prepared and will be submitted
for general distribution among appropriate agencies. For older, but still useful,
techniques, see Norman C. Dalkey's Games and Simulations (Santa Monica,
Calif. :Rand, 1964).
SECTION 8
1. A primer-level example of the obvious and long overdue need for such
translation is furnished by Kahn (in Thinking About the Unthinkable,p. 102).
Under the heading "Some Awkward Choices" he compares four hypothetical
policies: a certain loss of $3,000; a .1 chance of loss of $300,000; a.01 chance
of loss of $30,000,000; and a .001 chance of loss of $3,000,000,000. A
government decision-maker would "very likely" choose in that order. But what
if "lives are at stake rather than dollars?" Kahn suggests that the order of choice
would be reversed, although current experience does not support this opinion.
Rational war research can and must make it possible to express, without
ambiguity, lives in terms of dollars and vice versa; the choices need not be, and
cannot be, "awkward."
2. Again, an overdue extension of an obvious application of techniques up to
now limited such circumscribed purposes as improving kill-ammunition ratios
determining local choice between precision and saturation bombing, and other
minor tactical, and occasionally strategic, ends. The slowness of Rand, I.D.A.,
and other responsible analytic organizations to extend cost-effectiveness and
related concepts beyond early-phase applications has already been widely re¬
marked on and critized elsewhere.
3. The inclusion of institutional factors in war-game techniques has been given
some rudimentary consideration in the Hudson Institute's Study for
Hypothetical Narratives for Use in Command and Control Systems Planning
(by William Pfaff and Edmund Stillman; Final report published in 1963). But
79
here, as with other war and peace studies to date, what has blocked the logical
extension of new analytic techniques has been a general failure to understand
and properly evaluate the non-military functions of war.
-End-
THE JEWISH WORLD
CONSPIRA CY
The Protocols of the Elders of Zion
before the Court in Berne
by
Dr. Karl Bergmeister
1938
1
Notes from the editor of this e-book:
• The original scanned version of this book was downloaded from
nazi.org.uk in July 2012.
• All formatting & page breaks are identical to the original book.
• Some minor spelling & printing errors have been corrected.
The Jewish world conspiracy
The lawsuit over the authenticity of the Protocols of the Elders of Zion, which took place in
Berne during the years 1934 and 1935, gave to Jewish and pro-Jewish publicists alike, the
much wished-for opportunity to blazon forth into the world that in Berne, a judge after
objective consideration, had pronounced judgement to the effect that the Protocols were a
forgery.
It is in this sense that the Jew Alexander Stein writes in his work "Adolf Hitler, Schuler der
Weisen von Zion" (Adolf Hitler, a Pupil of the Elders of Zion), Graphia Verlag, Carlsbad,
1936, and the Jew Ivan Heilblut in "Die offentlichen Verleumder, die Protokolle der Weisen
von Zion und ihre Verwendung in der heutigen Politik" (The Public Slanderers. The Protocols
of the Elders of Zion and their Use in Present-Day Politics), Europa Verlag, Zurich, 1937;
similarly Irene Harland, the pro-Jewish propagandist, in her book "Sein Kampf, Antwort an
Hitler" (His Struggle, a Reply to Hitler), Vienna, 1936, and the Freemason Count R. N.
Coudenhove-Kalergi - married to a Jewess - in "JudenhaB von heute (Jew Hate in the Present
Day), Pan-Europa Verlag, Vienna-Zurich, 1935.
All the above, with apparent intent, pass over the fact that already in 1935, a short time
after the proceedings in Berne, a book appeared from the pen of Dr. Stephan Vasz, entitled
"Das Berner Fehlurteil fiber die Protokolle der Weisen von Zion" (The Faulty Judgement in
the Berne Protocols Case), Publishers the U. Bodung-Verlag, Erfurt, in which, from the
documents submitted to the court, and the minutes of the proceedings, the author furnishes
exhaustive proof of the fact that what took place in Berne was a mockery of justice.
Moreover when Jewry, with incredible frivolity, initiated the proceedings, and led them to
an apparent victory, they do not seem to have reckoned with the possibility that this very
lawsuit, and the far reaching research which it was to initiate, would bring to light material of
so valuable a nature, that from then on, it would hardly be possible for any thinking person to
maintain that the Protocols were a forgery.
In the present pamphlet, a certain familiarity with the Protocols is assumed.
3
1. How the Protocols came into existence
The Protocols of the Elders of Zion form the text of a lecture under 24 headings, dealing
with the political, economic and financial programme of Judaeo-Masonry for the
establishment of Jewish world domination.
The authorship, time and place of the lecture, as well as the actual date at which it was
written down, it has not up till now been possible to ascertain.
In the matter of the authorship, the American writer F. Fry, following upon investigations
carried out in Russia by Henry Ford, states that the Protocols are the work of the Jewish writer
and leader Ac had Haam (Ascher Ginsberg), and that they originated in Odessa. Certain
circumstances go to show that the Protocols - perhaps following upon the lines of a concept
by Achad Haam - formed the subject of a lecture in French Masonic Fodges. The bases for
this supposition are the following, namely: that Freemason policy follows the lines of the
Protocols, and that S . A. N i 1 u s tells us that the copy which came into his hands in 1901
bore the following inscription: "Signed by the Representatives of Zion of the 33 rd Degree."
The story generally put about by Jewry, that in the case of the Protocols, we have to do with
a pamphlet drawn up by the Russian Police, and more particulaly by Councillor P. J.
Ratschkowsky, the purpose of which was to calumniate Jewry, is one which simply will
not hold water; the so-called evidence brought forward in support of this story, being wholly
without foundation of any kind.
Equally untenable is the theory emanating from anti-Jewish quarters, that the Protocols owe
their origin to the Zionist Congress in Basel in 1897. There are however some grounds for the
supposition that the text which had already been drawn up between the years 1890 and 1895,
formed the subject of a debate at a meeting of brethren of the Bnai-Brith Order in Basel in
1897.
Proved beyond all doubt however is the fact that the first person to possess a copy of the
document in French, was the late Russian Major and Court Marshal Alexei
Nicolajewitsch Suchotin of Tschern, in the Government of Tula. S. A. Nilus in his
book "The Great within the Small" confirms this fact. It is further confirmed by S. S. Nilus,
son of the above, in a written declaration dated 1936, to the effect that he personally was
present when Suchotin handed the document to his father.
I was successful in finding out a further relation of Suchotin's in the person of Madame
Antonia Porphyrjewna Manjkowsky, nee Suchotin, widow of the Russian
Admiral of that name, and resident at the moment in Jugoslavia. This lady gave me on the 13 th
of December 1936, a written declaration to the effect that in her youth, she on many
4
occasions visited the Suchotins on their estate. On the occasion of one of her visits about the
year 1895, she was witness of how a transcript was made of a copy of the Protocols by
Suchotin's sister Mademoiselle Vera Suchotin and his niece Mademoiselle Olga
Wischnewetsky, later Madame L o t i n.
Vera Suchotin being long since deceased, Madame Manjkowsky advised me to visit
Madame Lotin who was still living in Paris. Much to my disappointment, I found that in
consequence of the death of her husband Madame Lotin had become completely insane, and
was now living in an asylum near Paris, and no longer capable of being interviewed.
Having regard to the date in question, the declaration of Madame Manjkowsky assumes
particular importance, for the reason that in her books "Waters Flowing Eastward", p. 89, and
"Le Juif Notre Maltre", p. 95, Mrs. L. Fry publishes a letter written to her on the 17 th of April
1927 by Philipp Petrowitsch Stepanoff (deceased 1932) late Procurator of the
Holy Synod in Moscow, in which Stepanoff states that already, in 1895 he had received a
transcript of the Protocols from Major Suchotin, and adds that he received it through the
intermediary of a lady in Paris.
Who this lady was, it has not been possible up till now to ascertain. S. A. Nilus also writes
in his book that Suchotin, on handing the document to him in 1901, mentioned her name to
him, but that he had forgotten it. In this connection Nilus's son informed me that his father had
only mentioned the matter because Suchotin had made him promise to keep the lady's name a
secret as long as she lived. From all this it becomes clear that a transcript of the Protocols was
in existence in Russia in the year 1895 already, that is to say two years before the first
Congress in Basel.
According to data furnished by Nilus's son, the first publication of the Protocols took place
in the Winter of 1902/1903 in the "Moskowskija Wiedomosti". I have unfortunately not up till
now succeeded in obtaining a copy of this paper. As against this, it is a matter beyond all
doubt that the Protocols were published in the "Snamja", the Paper formerly edited by
Krusehewan, in the numbers appearing between the 28 th of August and the 7 th of
September 1903. It was first in the year 1905, that Sergej Alexandrowitsch Nilus
included the text of the Protocols in his book on Antichrist entitled "Welikoje w Malom i
Antichrist kak bliskaja polititscheskaja wosmoschnost" (The Great within the Small, and the
Antichrist as a Political Possibility in the Near Future). This was in the second edition of his
book, of which the first edition which appeared in 1901 did not contain a copy of the
Protocols. The third edition appeared in 1911, and the fourth in 1917, under the altered title
"Blis jest pri dwerech" (He is at the Doors!).
In the year 1906, the Russian author George But mi published the Protocols in his
book "Oblitschiteljenja rjetschi, wragi roda tschelowjetscheskago" (Speeches which reveal the
Truth, the Enemies of Mankind), the fourth edition of which appeared in 1907.
In the rest of Europe the Protocols remained completely unknown. It was first after the
World War that Russian emigrants brought Nilus's book to North America and to Germany. It
was thus that a copy came into the hands of the President of the "Verband gegen die
Uberhebung des Judentums" in Berlin, Muller von Hausen, who had it translated in
the
5
year 1919, and published under his pseudonym Gottfried zur Beek, under the title
"The Secrets of the Learned Elders of Zion".
A second edition was published by Theodor Fritsch with the incorrect title of "The
Zionist Protocols". A seventeenth edition of this brochure appeared in 1936 in the Hammer-
Verlag, Leipzig, this time with the correct title "The Protocols of Zion".
2. The first Jewish attempts at defence.
In the year 1921, Jewry took up the defence against the Protocols. In rapid succession the
three following articles appeared.
On the 25 th of February 1921, the "American Hebrew" published an interview given by the
Russian Princess Catherine Radziwill to the the Jewish reporter Isaac
Landman.
On the 12 th and 13 th of May 1921, the French Count Arm and du Chayla published
an article in two parts in the Russian paper "Posljednije Nowosti" ("Dernieres Nouvelles") in
Paris.
The third article was from the pen of the English journalist Philip Graves, and
appeared in three parts in the London "Times" on the 16 th , 17 th and 18 th of August 1921.
Princess Radziwill declared that the Protocols were first drawn up after the Russo-Japanese
war and the first Russian Revolution in 1905 by the Russian State Councillor Peter
Ivanowitsch Ratschkowsky, Chief of the Russian Secret Police in Paris, and by
his agent Matthew Golowinsky. During her stay in Paris at the time, the last named
had shown her the manuscript which he had just composed, and which had moreover a large
blue inkstain on the front page. It had been planned in Russian Conservative circles to incite
the Czar Nicholas II against the Jews by means of this publication.
Comte du Chayla wrote that he visited Nilus in Russia in the year 1909. The latter had
shown him the manuscript with the blue jnkstain, and had told him that he had received it
from his life-long friend Madame Natalia Afanassicwna K. (du Chayla afterwards
stated that her name was Komarowsky) who had in turn received it from Ratschkowsky in
Paris.
Philip Graves wrote that the Protocols had been composed with the aid of the "Dialogue
aux Enfers entre Machiavel et Montesquieu", a book written by the French advocate
Maurice Joly, the first edition of which appeared in Brussels in 1864, and the second in
1868.
The only thing that is true about these reports, with which I will deal later on, is the
statement that the author of the Protocols made extensive use of Joly's book, in that he copied
whole sentences, and even whole paragraphs from it. He committed an open plagiarism on
Joly. This fact however cannot be taken as furnishing the least proof that the Protocols are an
anti-Semitic forgery; for it is not a question of whether the text of the Protocols came into
being partly through the misuse of the text of another book, but solely of whether the
Protocols contain the programme of Jewish world domination, and were written by a Jew for
the Jewish people. The fact that externally a plagiarism is to hand, is no proof that
6
the contents are a forgery. The question of forgery would first arise when it could be proved
that the Protocols had actually been composed by an Anti-Semite for the purpose of slandering
Jewry.
Jewry even made the attempt to bring proof of this, in that they caused Princess Radziwill
to announce that Golowinsky had composed the document under the guidance of
Ratschkowsky. The attempt to prove this however, as I will afterwards show, was a complete
failure.
3. The Proceedings in Berne.
When, in spite of the above, the Protocols made their way round the world, and made their
appearance in practically every country, and in a variety of languages, Jewry finally decided to
obtain a judicial finding upon the subject.
On the 26 th of June 1933, "The Federation of Jewish Communities of
Switzerland" and the "The Berne Jewish Community" brought an action
in the courts with a view to obtaining a judgement to the effect that the brochure by Theodor
Fritsch, "Die Zionistischen Protokolle" was literary trash, and further with a view to obtaining
an order prohibiting its publication. As a matter of form the action was brought against five
members of the "National Front", and of the "Heimatwehr", and among them, as principal
defendant, Sylvio Schnell, who had distributed the brochure at a party meeting. As
expert to the Jewish plaintiffs the judge appointed Dr. A. Baumgarten, Professor of
Criminal Law at the University of Basel, and as Expert to the defendants the Director of the
World Service at Erfurt, Lieut. Colonel U. Fleischhauer. As presiding expert he
appointed the Pro-Jewish Swiss author C . A . L o o s 1 i.
At the end of October 1934, the 16 witnesses called by the Jewish plaintiffs were heard, and
on the 14 th of May 1935 judgement was entered to the effect that the Protocols were a forgery
and demoralising literature. No other decision was possible, because on the one hand the
Marxist judge accepted the falsehoods of the Princess Radziwill and of the Comte du Chayla
as correct, and consequently was bound to accept the expertises of Baumgarten and Loosli,
which were founded upon these falsehoods; and on the other hand because he refused to listen
to the objections raised by the expert Fleischhauer against these falsehoods. Quite apart from
this, the judge went so far in his preconceived opinion that the Protocols were a forgery, and in
his lack of objectivity under undisguised pressure from Jewry, that he did not even stop at
deliberately setting aside the conditions laid down in the Swiss Civil Code for the carrying out
of legal proceedings. Thus he only allowed the witnesses brought by the Jewish plaintiffs to be
heard, whereas of the 40 witnesses brought by the defendants, not a single one was allowed a
hearing. The proceedings were accordingly carried on solely upon the testimony of the Jewish
plaintiffs. And further, although Swiss law demands that in the case of every lawsuit,
shorthand minutes of the proceedings be taken by an official of the court, the judge did not
adhere to this condition, but permitted the Jewish plaintiffs to appoint two private
stenographers to keep the register of the official proceedings
7
during the hearing of their own witnesses. As therefore no legal record of the proceedings was
kept, it follows that the whole procedure, and the verdict itself are both null and void.
In other ways also bias may be said to have celebrated triumphs. Thus the expert
Fleischhauer was hindered by a variety of expedients from making use of his legal right to
examine the documents of the other side; and whereas the two Swiss experts were allowed a
good eight months for the preparation of their expertises, the judge demanded that
Fleischhauer should prepare his expertise within six weeks. It was only after a protest, that he
agreed to extend this period by the insufficient term of one month.
In consequence of all this, the principal defendant Silvio Schnell lodged an appeal through
his counsel Hans Ruef.
After a lapse of two and a half years, the case was reopened in the Court of Criminal
Appeal in Berne on October 27 th 1937.
Messrs Ursprung and Ruef, counsel for the defendants, demanded that the verdict given in
the court of first instance be quashed, and their clients acquitted. Mr. Ruef submitted that the
evidence taken down during the original proceedings had not been submitted to the witnesses
for signature, and argued that little credibility could in any event be attached to their
statements. He pointed out moreover that all the Russian documents which had been submitted
to the court by M. Loosli were uncertified copies of the originals, and that a number of
mistakes had been discovered in the different translations.
Mr. Ruef finally declared that it was not possible to apply the Bernese law to the
incriminated document, because its contents were of a political, and not of a moral nature.
The Assistant Public Prosecutor Loder recognised that the manner in which the official
record of the proceedings had been kept in the court of first instance had not been correct, and
he further recognised that a whole series of errors in the sense of the Penal Code had been
committed.
On the 1 st November 1937 the Appeal Court pronounced judgement in the following terms:
"The accused Sylvio Schnell is acquitted without indemnity, all elements which might
constitute a basis for the charge being absent."
In summing up the President declared that any expertise on the authenticity or non¬
authenticity of the Protocols was superfluous. The Protocols of the Elders of Zion being a
political pamphlet of a polemical order, the Bernese law did not apply. For this reason a
complete acquittal had been pronounced. The President declared with emphasis that the judge
in the court of first instance had no right to set on foot enquiries as to the authenticity or the
non-authenticity of the Protocols for the reason that the matter was irrelevant to the
consideration of whether an immoral publication was to hand.
In this important lawsuit therefore Jewry have not attained their object.
When in spite of this the Jewish press announce that all that was decided by the Court of
Appeal was that the Protocols are not demoralising literature, and that the declaration of the
judge in the court of first instance that they are a forgery retains its validity, this amounts to no
more than a gross misleading of public opinion.
8
In the Court of Appeal the judgement of the first court was quashed in its entirety, and the
considerations upon which the first judge based his faulty judgement, and more especially his
assumption that a forgery was to hand, were deprived of all weight.
4. The supposed proofs of forgery.
Of the evidence brought by Jewry against the authenticity of the Protocols already in 1921,
and in Berne in 1934/1935, the following may be said to be the substance.
The assumption made by Princess Radziwill that the Protocols were drawn up in
the year 1906 after the Russo-Japanese War and the first Russian Revolution may be said to be
false if only on the following grounds namely, that the text of the Protocols can be proved to
have been in the hands of Stepanoff already in 1895, that in 1901 it was in the hands of Nilus,
and that in the year 1903, it was published in the "Snamja". It can further be proved that in
1905, and some years previously, both Ratschkowsky and Golowinsky were no longer in
Paris. Thus does the whole catena of lies contrived by Princess Radziwill fall to the ground.
This woman moreover falsely gave herself out as a princess in her interview with the Press in
1921, whereas already in 1914, after her divorce from Prince William Radziwill, she married
an engineer called Karl Emil Kolb, from whom she was again shortly afterwards divorced, and
in 1921 following upon of a new marriage became Mrs. Danvin. It was in vain for the expert
Fleischhauer to point out to the court during the proceedings that the evidence of this woman
could not be taken seriously, if only for the reason that she was a proven forger and crook. The
court refused to make any investigation of her previous career. It might therefore be fitting at
this point to mention some of her shady actions in the past. About the year 1900 she attached
herself to the diamond mine owner Cecil Rhodes, at the time he was going to South
Africa. On the grounds of pure vanity apparently she published in a paper called "Greater
Britain", which she edited there, what purported to be an interview with the late Marquess
of Salisbury on the political situation in South Africa. In this interview Lord Salisbury is
supposed to have expressed the view that Rhodes should be advanced to the position of
Premier of Cape Colony. To put the matter beyond all doubt, the Princess showed Rhodes'
private secretary the text of statement purporting to be signed by Lord Salisbury, and a
telegram which she stated she had received from him inviting her to an interview. It came out
afterwards that the telegram was not genuine, as it was not Lord Salisbury, but the Princess
who had sent it to herself, that the interview had never taken place, and that moreover Lord
Salisbury's signature had been forged.
During the year 1901, she passed cheques to the aggregate amount of £ 29,000, signing
them with the name of Cecil Rhodes. Following upon this she was arrested and sentenced to
eighteen months hard labour. A full account of this affair, and of other exploits of this
forgeress and adventuress may
9
be found in the memoirs of two of Cecil Rhodes' private secretaries entitled "Cecil Rhodes, his
private life by his private secretary Philip Jourdan" London, 1910 and "Cecil Rhodes, the man
and his work by one of his private and confidential secretaries, Gordon le Sueur". London
1913. Both books may be seen at the library of the University in Gottingen.
After leaving South Africa this woman did not alter her way of life. In 1921, she was
arrested at the instance of two hotels in New York for having piled up bills for meals, and then
disappeared without paying them.
A suitable witness indeed to prove that the Protocols are a forgery!
The patently false statement that the Protocols were first drawn up after the Russo-Japanese
war in 1905 was very awkward to the Chief Expert Loosli, so he in his turn
proceeded to falsify the evidence and with the object of adding
verisimilitude to the statement made by Radziwill, he in his
expertise unobtrusively altered the year 1905 to 1895. He was
compelled by Fleischhauer seven months later to own up to this before the court. Even this
incident produced no effect upon the biased judge. There are moreover definite grounds for
the supposition that Landman laid before the Princess what was definitely a text, the main
contents of which had been prepared beforehand, and which was afterwards ornamented by a
few personal comments of her own. It is also stated that she was paid the unusually high sum
of 500 Dollars for the interview by Lewis Marshall, the B'nai Brith Mason and leader
of American Jewry. This of course was no honorarium, but hush-money.
The second in the this unholy alliance was Comte du Chayla, who was shameless
enough to insist before the court upon the correctness of his article (previously referred to).
It was only after the lawsuit was over, that I succeeded in discovering the whereabouts o f
Sergej Sergej ewitsch Nilus, the son of the late S. A. Nilus, deceased in 1930, and
the first publisher of the Protocols. In a detailed statement dated March 24 th 1936, Nilus junior
states that Comte du Chayla published his report in "Dernieres Nouvelles" being fully aware
that it was untrue, and thus he is a perfidious liar and slanderer. Nilus
junior declared moreover that he himself was the legitimised son of S. A. Nilus, and of the
latter's lifelong friend. This lady however was not Madame Natalia Afanassiewna, nor as
stated by du Chayla, a Madame Komarowsky, but Natalia Afanassiewna
Wolodimerow. She had never at any time been in touch with Ratschkowsky. She had
moreover never had anything to do with the Protocols. Nilus junior declared himself prepared
to state upon oath that he was himself present when in the year 1901, Major Suchotin, also a
friend of his father's, had handed the manuscript over to him. He cannot remember having
seen at the time the ominous inkstain upon the front page.
Further enquiries revealed the fact that Comte du Chayla in the year 1921, was Chief of
Propaganda on the Staff of the Don Cossack Corps of General Wrangel's Army. During his
employment in this capacity, he was discovered to be acting as a Bolshevist agent, and as such
was arrested and condemned to death for high treason. General Wrangel however, acting
under pressure from the French Ambassador quashed the sentence, and had to content himself
with expelling the treasonable officer from the army.
10
Upon this matter and upon the previous career of the Count, State Councillor Gregor
Petrowitsch Girtschitsch, formerly in the Judge Advocate General's Department
of Wrangel's army and at present living in Tunis, has furnished exhaustive information in a
report dated the 30 th April 1936, such information having added importance in view of the fact
that Girtschiisch himself conducted the case against du Chayla.
Already at the beginning of June 1936, Dr. Boris Liffschitz, a Russian Jew
practising at the bar in Switzerland, and acting as counsel to du Chayla, was informed of the
existence of these declarations, both of which were handed to the court. Du Chayla however
omitted to bring any action for libel against S. S. Nilus. He apparently considered discretion to
be the better part of valour, and that it was preferable in this instance to take the insult that he
was a perfidious liar and slanderer sitting down, rather than take the risk of bringing an action
against S. S. Nilus which would expose him to the danger of Nilus proving his contention true.
Yet a third witness has recently come forward in the person of Andrej Petrowitsch
Ratschkowsky in Paris. He is the son of State Councillor Ratschkowsky, whom
incidentally, Du Chayla falsely described as a general, a rank which he never held. In a written
statement dated 13 th July 1936, he states that he has searched through all the archives of his
late father, which are in his possession, that is to say not only through his private
correspondence, but also through all drafts of reports sent to the authorities in St. Petersburg,
and that nowhere has he been able to detect the smallest trace of his father over having had
anything to do with the Protocols. He had moreover never had so much as a hint from his
father that the Protocols were known to him. His father had never been an Anti-Semite, he had
had Jews as friends and collaborators, and more particularly at the time of the publication of
the Protocols, his Secretary was the Jew M. Golschmann. Finally his father was never
acquainted with the fabulous Madame Komarowsky, who was supposed to have handed the
document over to him.
Through the reports of those who might be described as the most telling witnesses in the
case namely Nilus junior, Girtschitsch and Ratschkowsky junior, light has finally been brought
to bear upon the forger's den. The statements of the crook and ex-Princess Radziwill, now
Mrs. K. Danvin, and of the Bolshevist Agent and traitor Comte du Chayla are in all essential
points untrue. State Councillor Ratschkowsky had never on any occasion anything to do with
the Protocols. Nilus's lifelong friend who according to du Chayla was the go-between who
handed him the Protocols, was not called Komarowsky, but Wolodimerow, and was never in
contact of any kind with Ratschkowsky.
Apart from this question, the research into the origins of the Protocols must be carried out
to its very last detail. It would be particularly important to find out from whom Major
Suchotin received the Protocols in 1895, or at an earlier date. Here we find ourselves at a dead
end, which is all the more difficult to overcome, as the supposedly non-Jewish Soviet State
puts difficulties in the way of all enquiries which are likely to prove disadvantageous to the
Jews. Moreover the former Member of the Duma, Colonel Baron B. Engelhardt, in
a communication from Riga, dated the 2 nd April 1935, states that in the Spring of 1917,
immediately after the formation of the Provisional Go-
11
vernment by the Freemason Prince Lwow, it became the principal care of that
government to remove from the Ministry of Home Affairs and from the Police Department all
confidential documents having relation either to Jewry or to the Protocols.
All files and documents of a nature disagreeable to Jewry were collected, and under orders
from Prince Lwow handed over against written receipt to the Jewish Politician W i n a w e r,
a member of the Masonically influenced Miljukow party. From this time onwards the material
in question completely disappeared.
The expert Loosli did it is true, succeed through the intermediary of the Jewish solicitor
T a g e r in Moscow in borrowing from the Soviet government documents for the composition
of his expertise. These however, in spite of desperate efforts on the part of Loosli to nail down
Ratschkowsky as the forger of the Protocols, do not afford the smallest ground for this
assumption. Moreover apart from this, these documents of which Loosli was as proud as he
was of the forgeries of Radziwill and of du Chayla, contain nothing whatever relating to the
authorship of the Protocols.
The fact that the authorship and the time of the composition of this document still remain a
mystery, does not justify the assumption that the Protocols are an Anti-Semitic forgery; and
even less, when the fact is taken into account that their contents are in complete and accurate
accord with other Jewish writings, as also with the political occurrences of our time. This
document has been in existence for many decades, and its validity has never yet
been legally disproved. As long however as a forgery has not been proved, this
document may be looked upon as genuine. For it is the inauthenticity of a
document which must be proved by those who would attack it,
and not its authenticity by those who would defend it. The Beme
lawsuit has not cleared up the situation in any way; for of all the theses which have been
brought to prove forgery, there is not one that will hold water. One and all rest upon a gross
perversion of the facts. Only the guilty, and those who are afraid of the
truth, make use of such methods as were used in Berne.
5. Three orthodox Jews stand for the Authenticity of
the Protocols.
If up till now I have been principally concerned in the refutation of the assertions made by
the opposing side, and have been able to show that Jewry have not been in the position to
bring any valid evidence in support of forgery, I will now discuss a few important cases which
go to show the authenticity of the Protocols. In this connection, I will quote the declarations of
three orthodox Jews.
12
About the year 1901, in the small Polish city of Schocken, now called Skoki,
there lived one Rudolf Fleischmann, an assistant Rabbi, and slaughterer by trade.
With this person the local Public Prosecutor, M. Noskowicz, entered into friendly
relations. Fleischmann, whose honour had suffered serious injury at the hands of the Chief
Rabbi Dr. Veilchenfeld, in that the latter had assaulted his fiancee, complained bitterly to his
Christian friend, and related to him much in regard to the anti-Christian writings of the Jews.
In this fashion they came to speak about the Protocols of the Elders of Zion, which at the time
were already known in Russia. As Noskowicz has asserted in writing, Fleischmann assured
him that the Protocols really did exist, and that they were no
forgery. Moreover that they were positively of Jewish origin. He
further laid it on him as a duty, to warn his Christian co-religionists and co-citizens of the
Jewish danger.
Noskowicz relates a second instance also. In the year 1906, he put the question direct to the
well known Rabbi Griinfeld of Swarzedz in Poland, as to whether the Protocols
were genuine or not. Thereupon Griinfeld gave him the following characteristically Jewish
answer: "My dear Herr Noskowicz, you are too curious, and want to know too much. We are
not permitted to talk about these things. I am not allowed to say anything,
and you are not supposed to know anything. For God's sake be careful, or
you will be putting your life in danger."
We are in possession of a further statement from the Russian Captain George (Our readers
will understand that we cannot give his real name, as we otherwise might endanger the lives of
his relatives in Soviet Russia.) In February 1924, in Jugo-Slavia, he visited the Jew
Sawelij Konstantinowitsch Ephron, who was a refugee from Soviet Russia.
Ephron in his early days had been a Rabbi in Vilna. He went over however to the Greek
Orthodox Church, and became a mining engineer in St. Petersburg. He was moreover an
author, and wrote under the nom de plume of "Litwin". He was the Editor of the Monarchist
paper "The Light", and was a contributor to "The Messenger". He was also the author of the
drama going under the name of "The Smugglers", which contains much severe criticism of
Jewry. In consequence of this, he was brutally assaulted by some Jews, and his life being
threatened when the Bolshevist revolution broke out he had to fly from his country, arriving
finally in Serbia, where he found asylum in a cloister in the neighborhood of Petkowitze in the
district of Schabatz. It was there that he died in the year 1926.
When on a certain occasion Captain George questioned him on the subject of the
genuineness of the Protocols, Ephron declared with emphasis that he had for long
been well acquainted with their contents, indeed for many years
before they were ever published in the Christian press. Ephron's
words were written down by Captain George who made sure of the matter by obtaining a
sworn statement regarding his bona fides from the Arch-Priest of the Russian Church
in Paris in the month of October 1928.
Both written declarations namely that of Public Prosecutor Noskowicz, and that of Captain
George were included by Lieut. Colonel Fleischhauer
13
in the expert report which he rendered to the Court in Berne. Like all other evidence offered
by Fleischhauer however, these witnesses were completely disregarded by the Marxist Judge.
The case of Ephron interested me quite exceptionally, and I therefore got into touch with
different colonies of Russian emigres with a view to finding people who had been acquainted
with him. The results were altogether beyond my expectations. I discovered a Russian who
had formerly fought in Wrangel's Army, Wa s s i 1 ij S . (His real name is also concealed)
who had made friends with Ephron at Petkowitze and who actually handed me a short treatise
upon the Protocols in the Russian language written by Ephron himself. It is actually the
concept of a letter addressed by Ephron in the year 1921, to the Russian Emigrant paper,
edited by Burtzew in Paris, "Obschtscheje djelo" (La Cause Commune). Ephron had at about
this time read an article in this paper, in which a writer by name of A. J. Kuprin,
questioned the genuineness of the Protocols, and pretended to show that they were a forgery
on the assumption that the Jews were incapable of producing an anti-Christian work of this
description. The indignant Ephron thereupon wrote the following letter to the Editor:
"In my quiet cloister (I am living in a Serbian monastery.) it is seldom that I see a
newspaper. The other day however a copy of the "Obschtscheje djelo" came into my
hand, and in it I read a feuilleton by A. J. Kuprin entiled "Guslitzkaja Fabrika". In this
feuilleton Monsieur Kuprin discusses the Zionist Protocols of Nilus, and describes for
the benefit of the reader the impressions which he gets from the perusal of this book.
Whatever conclusion he comes to in this instance in regard to the genuineness of the
Protocols, is a matter of little or no interest to me, for in the matter under
consideration, Monsieur Kuprin cannot be considered an
authority in any sense of the word. In spite of the above however, my
attention was drawn to certain statements in this feuilleton. Monsieur Kuprin writes:
"What surprises one in the Protocols is this downright, blind, stupid, one might say
uniform hate against Christianity, which only an unimaginative and commonplace Jew-
baiter, writing in accordance with his feelings against the Jews, could ascribe to the
Elders of Zion. Every word of these Protocols breathes blood, revenge, slavery,
destruction and ruin. One does not only feel the deadly and poisonous power of the
word, but also the paralysing commonplace. When the diplomats of two different
countries set out to ravish a portion of a third, or when two financiers set about plucking
some trustful pigeons, they do not usually call things by their proper names, but are wont
to conceal the hard reality with kindly words and tasteful forms. These 70 Elders, the
highest authority of an intelligent people, and no doubt themselves also highly cultivated
persons, would it is clear be ashamed of such a primitive and pogrom-like brutality as is
attributed to them in the Protocols."
"The above quotation from the article of this well meaning author breathes passionate
resentment against the Protocols, and the Christian conscience of the writer cannot
reconcile itself to the wickedness and the hate against Christianity with which the
Protocols are per-
14
meated. He is unable therefore to acknowledge that they are genuine, and out of
goodness of heart he cannot recognize them. Thus must it be. It is difficult to come to
terms with life when such wickedness and such hattfare found to exist. To an author
brought up and educated in Christian ethics, they may seem impossible and an absurdity.
But nevertheless ... This wickedness and this hatred of
Christianity among the chosen people have both existed in
the past, and exist up to the present day."
"I propose to the well meaning author that he communicate with Monsieur Pasmanik,
and ask him to be kind enough to translate the following words taken from the
prayer which every Jew is bound to repeat thrice daily. (I take
it that Monsieur Pasmanik is cognisant of ancient Hebrew, and is also familiar with the
prayers.)
"SCHAKETZ TISCHAKZENU', SAWE TISSAWENU, KI CHEREM, "HU"...
"These words, I repeat it, and I hope that Monsieur Pasmanik will confirm what I say,
are repeated three times a day by every Jew in his prayers. Now if Monsieur Pasmanik
will accurately translate the words of the Hebrew prayer, and Monsieur Kuprin comes to
hear of their meaning, he will surely understand that as a Christian, and as a man of
honour, he is bound publicly to withdraw what he has said in
the above quoted statement, a statement clearly dictated by goodness of
heart, and from feelings of Christian charity, and in no way attributable to any
knowledge of Judaism, or of Jewish ethics."
P. S. If in the course of the next fifteen days Monsieur Pasmanik does not
communicate the meaning of the Hebrew prayer to A. J. Kuprin, I will print a translation
in the Nowoje Wremja, as much for his own edification, as for the edification of other
writers similarly placed, who have erred in all good faith."
Upon Ephron's Russian concept the following further notes are to be found, and also a
translation of the Hebrew text:
"Up to the sixties of the previous century these words were printed in the Hebrew
prayer books; at the beginning of the sixties however, they were forbidden by the
Russian censorship, which naturally did not prevent the Jews then, as it does not prevent
them now, from repeating them three times a day.
"Schaketz tischakzenu", thou shall utterly detest it, (the Cross of Christ),
"Save tissawenu", thou shalt utterly abhor it,
"Ki cherem", for it is a cursed thing.
"Hu", fye!" *)
Burtzew never published this letter. He also suppressed it in his evidence before the Court
in Berne. Whether Ephron also sent it to the Nowoje Wremja as he intended, is not known.
It is altogether characteristic of Ephron's attitude to the Protocols, that it was just an article
which pretended to prove them a forgery which
*) For this curse the Jews make use of Deuteronomy VII, 26.
15
he took as an occasion for repudiating any such theory. He does not express any direct opinion
as to their authenticity, but it is sufficient that he denies to Kuprin the right to express any
opinion upon the matter, upon the grounds that he does not understand the subject, and that he
energetically repudiates the letter's attempt to establish a forgery. His attitude comes even
more clearly to light in the following report compiled by Wassilij Smirinow in the presence of
two witnesses on the 15 th of December 1936, viz:
"After my arrival in Jugo-Slavia in the year 1921, in my capacity of an officer in
General Wrangel's army, I came across a group of Russian emigrants in the village of
Petkowitze, in the district of Schabatz, where it had been suggested that I should live.
"In the vicinity of this village, the Serbian monastery of St. Pelko is to be found. As I
heard shortly afterwards, in this monastery lived Sawelij Konstantinowitsch Ephron, who
had found a home there, as age and infirmity (he was at the time 72) prevented him from
doing any active work. Ephron had come there on the recommendation of Bishop
Michael of Schabatz, in whose diocese this cloister was situated. Bishop Michael had in
former times been the head of a Serbian religious house in Moscow.
"It was at this time that I first began to receive the "Obschtscheje djelo", three copies
of which were forwarded to me from Paris with a view to its distribution among the
Russian emigrants. Ephron came to hear that I was receiving the "Obschtscheje djelo",
and sent me a message through one of the Russians asking me to visit him, and saying
that he would much like to see the paper in question. I visited him in the course of the
next few days, and began also to send him the paper. Thus it was that my acquaintance
with Ephron began.
"Later, in No. 440 of the above periodical, a feuilleton written by Kuprin appeared
under the title of "Guslitzkaja Fabrika", in which he attacked the author of the Protocols
for the blind and bloodthirsty hate against Christianity exhibited in them. Kuprin further
expressed doubts regarding the capability of the Jews to express such sentiments. What
he meant was that only the most ordinary type of Jew-baiter could ascribe such
sentiments to them.
"This attitude of Kuprin to the Protocols disturbed Ephron very much, and on the
occasion of my next visit, he started to relate to me the opinion which he had formed of
the feuilleton in question. He had a reply to Kuprin already written, and addressed to the
Editor of "Obschtscheje djelo", which he asked me to despatch. In the course of a further
conversation regarding this feuilleton, he became very indignant about Kuprins'
ignorance of the theme he had handled. He held him to be completely incompetent to
express any opinion on the nature of the case.
"On the occasion of this conversation, Ephron handed me the concept of the letter he
had written to Kuprin with the words: "Take it, my dear friend, it may perhaps be of use
to you some day."
"In connection with this feuilleton of Kuprin's, there began between us the most open
hearted conversations in the course of which he told me what he knew regarding the
Zionist Protocols. In view of
16
the fact that it is such a long time ago, I cannot now remember everything that he said,
but one or two leading points which have graven themselves on my memory I will now
quote in inverted commas, making use to the best of my recollection of Ephron's own
words. He asked me once whether I had read the Protocols through, and on my replying
in the affirmative, he began to say that the Protocols of the Elders of
Zion were in point of fact not the original Protocols at all,
but a compressed extract of the same. Then he said to me that he was
very much troubled in his conscience as to whether he should reveal the
secret of their origin or not, for he did not know whether in so doing he
would be doing more harm than good.
"I cannot here remember the exact course of our conversation, but as far as I know I
had put to him a question regarding the origin and the existence of the original Protocols.
In answer, he excitedly caught hold of me by the lapel of my coat, and said literally:
"My dear friend, in the matter of the origin, and of the
existence of the original Protocols, there are only ten men
in the entire world who know, and one of them is your
servant." In saying these words he touched his breast with his forefinger and added:
"My dear friend (this was his favourite mode of address where I was concerned),
if you come to me often enough, it is just possible that I
may bring myself to reveal this secret to you."
"It was a short time after this that a position was offered me in Belgrade, and to my
great regret I was compelled to part with him for good. It was in this fashion that he took
the secret of the Protocols with him into the grave. He died 2 to 3 years after my
departure, as I afterwards heard."
"From what he told me, I learnt that he was a Jew, and that he went over to the
Orthodox Church in Russia. After his conversion, he was a missionary in Central Asia,
and was also a correspondent of the Academy of Science. He was moreover Editor of the
paper "Istorritscheskij Wjestnik". He had a son, who had been an officer in the Russian
Army.
"I have attached the aforementioned concept of Ephron's letter to Kuprin hereto.
"The above statements I am at all times ready to confirm on oath."
(Signed) Wassilij Smirinow.
Former Commandant A. M. Dept.,
Propaganda Section,
G. H. Q. South Russian Forces.
As a result of further investigation, I was fortunate enough to find yet another Russian, who
over a period of years had been personally acquainted with Ephron. This was Wassilij
Michailowitsch Choroschun who lived at Petkowitze in Jugoslavia, and who at
the time of Ephron's residence there, was the business administrator of the monastery in the
town.
17
Choroschun has given the following written declaration:
"During the period between June 1924 and November 1929, I was resident at the
Cloister of St Paraskewa (Petka), in the Province of Schabatz in Jugoslavia. To the
different duties which the Prior of this religious house, the monk Aristarch, laid upon me
belonged that of conducting the business affairs of the cloister. I consequently became
familiar with the archives of the cloister, and with all matters pertaining to the persons it
contained."
"As regards Sawelij Konstantinowitsch Ephron, I associated with him from the
moment of his arrival in the monastery, up to the time of his decease. According to the
letter of recommendation from Bishop Michael of Schabatz, which was entered in our
files under the number 191, Ephron arrived at the cloister on June the 7th 1921. His
decease took place on the night of the 23 rd of June 1925. He died alone and without
witnesses. All his personal belongings, his notes, and his books were sent by General
Tolstow, who was also resident in the cloister, to the office of the Agent for Russian
Refugees in Belgrade at that time one Paleolog. I often had talks with Ephron. He used to
tell me about his past, and used to communicate to me his thoughts upon different
matters, and among them upon the Jewish question. I remember that he told me that he
completed his rabbinical training at Vilna, and that afterwards he became a rabbi. He said
that after he came to know of a certain secret law among the Jews (he did not say which)
in which the hatred of humanity which it propounds had impressed him most, he decided
to break with Jewry. After he had broken with Jewry, he entered the School of Mines in
St Petersburg, and qualified there. Afterwards he took to a literary career. He became a
collaborator on the "Nowoje Wremja", editor of Komarow's newspaper "Swet", and of
the "Istoritscheskij Wjestnik", and Secretary of the Slavonic Committee.
It was during the time that he was with on this Committee, that he became acquainted
with the Prior of the Serbian Monastery in Moscow, the Archimandrite Michael, who
afterwards when Bishop of Schabatz, arranged for his reception into the Cloister of Saint
Paraskewa. Ephron told me that he had two sons who had remained in Soviet Russia, and
who occasionally sent him money. I remember that on the day of his death 50 Dollars
arrived from one of his sons. On one occasion Ephron made me a present of Nilus's book
on the Zionist Protocols. I remember that on this occasion he said to me: "They (the
Protocols) are an actual fact, and every word of them is
true." In his conversations on the subject of Jewry, he asserted with all emphasis, that
the Jews have secret books which they show to nobody but to the initiated.
Three or four months before his death, the author Rodionoff wrote to him from
Mostar urging him to reveal the secrets of Jewry. S. K. Ephron did not however wish to
do this, as he was awaiting the visit of the Metropolitan Antonius, to whom
he wished to reveal everything concerning the Jews. In his letters to Ephron, the
Metropolitan Antonius promised him that he would visit the cloister in company with
General Netschwolodow, who was coming from
18
Paris for the purpose. In the last few days, as he felt death approaching, Ephron often
gave expression for his distress at the Metropolitan not having arrived. He was
apparently possessed with a great longing to reveal to him the secret of Jewry which was
tormenting him. Unfortunately the Metropolitan never came, and thus did it come about
that the secret was entrusted by Ephron to no-one.
Testified by the undersigned
Wassilij Michailowitsch Choroschun,
Petkowitze, District of Schabatz, Jugoslavia.
February 3 rd , 1937.
The declarations of the Assistant Rabbi Fleischmann, of Rabbi Griinfeld and of
the former Rabbi Ephron taken together, give incontrovertible proof of the correctness of
the assumption that the Protocols are a genuine Jewish document. Of a particularly convincing
order is the information supplied by Ephron to the three Russian witnesses Captain
George, Major Smirnow and the Administrator Choroschun. From his
testimony the following fact also becomes clear namely that the Protocols were drawn up
before the Zionist Congress in Basel in 1897, and were already known to the initiated in
Jewry; and moreover that the text which we possess through the intermediary of Nilus is a
compressed extract only of an as yet undiscovered, and far more extensive secret document. It
is therefore of particular importance to note that in this respect, Nilus makes practically the
same assumption on page 54 of the third edition of his book, namely that the manuscript
which had come into his hands was evidently "a fragment only of some very much more
important manuscript, of which the beginning, and many details have either been lost, or may
never even have been found."
6. The Contents confirm the Authenticity.
To prove the authenticity of the Protocols from their contents, would be beyond the scope
of this treatise. There exists upon this subject a literature so extensive, and more particularly in
the Expertise drawn up by Colonel Fleischhauer for the lawsuit in Berne, a mass of evidence
so overwhelming, that I will confine myself to the following remarks only.
It is not by any means first in the Protocols, but already in the books of the Jewish prophets
that the political objectives of the Jewish people are laid down. Isaiah in particular, in chapters
XL to LX promises quite undisguisedly world-domination to the chosen people. The same
thing exactly is the aim of the Protocols, which may be said to differ only in the sense that
they are a modern strategic plan, drawn up in a manner more suited to present-day conditions.
Countless statements from Rabbinical sources, and by Jewish politicians, documentarily
attested, agree in astonishing fashion with the general lines of the Protocols.
19
The following fact moreover cannot be refuted namely, that the political occurrences of the
present day, taking place as they do under the influence of Jewish Freemasonry, are
developing in exact accordance with the lines laid down in the Protocols, and that more
particularly in Soviet Russia, under "the leadership of Jewry, the Protocols have already
become an accomplished fact. It is only necessary to think of the destruction of the Christian
religion as ordered in the Protocols, of the destruction of all estates, of the moral poisoning of
youth, and of the undermining of the family, of the enslavement of the working people, and of
the famines created in a fashion so conscienceless, of the way in which Moscow organises
agitation and incitement of the masses in all countries, more especially in the case of Spain, of
the continuous strikes and economic crises in France, and of the subsidised and controlled
revolutionary movements in Mexico and in China, to come to the only possible conclusion
namely, that Jewry with the help of Bolshevism, Marxism and Freemasonry, is undeviatingly
carrying out what is prescribed in the Protocols, in order to obtain for the Jewish people that
world-domination which is promised to them by their God Jehovah.
This fight for world-domination has been in full swing ever since Italian Fascism put an end
to the destructive activities of Freemasonry, that most dangerous of all Jewish secret societies,
and since Germany has declared openly that it is the Jew, and the Jew alone who is the driving
force behind the destruction of political order among the different peoples. In complete
accordance with the sense of Protocol 7, the dogs of war are to be let loose against those states
who desire to free themselves from the Jewish reign of terror, such states as Germany, Italy,
Spain, Portugal and Poland.
On the above subject the following forms an interesting extract from the "Revue
internationale des societes secretes, No 7 of the 1 st of April 1937:
"A new war in defence of democracy and of alleged law is being prepared in all haste.
An alliance of all the Jewish groups is already complete; it bears the official title of the
alliance of the three great democracies, the English, the American, and the French. ...
Israel requires a new world war, and soon! ... Israel is positively of
the opinion that time is getting short. To them their world war is a necessity in
order that, in the name of indivisible peace, all that portion of mankind who wish to cast
off the Jewish yoke, may be laid low."
It is just the three countries above mentioned who to-day are completely under Jewish-
Masonic control. Practically every member of their respective governments is a Freemason. In
their case also in all key positions, men of Jewish origin are to be found, or persons who either
as a result of marriage, or of financial obligation, are open to Jewish influence. I will in
general refrain from mentioning names. I should like however to point to one man only, in
regard to whom Jewry are always proclaiming that he is not a Jew namely, Stalin. But Stalin in
point of fact is married to a Jewess, and his all powerful Secretary of State is his brother-in-
law Kaganowitsch. Only statesmen completely blind fail to recognise that the fate of the
peoples entrusted to their charge no longer depends upon themselves, and that they will most
certainly bring their peoples under the Jewish Bolshevist yoke if they do not first of all unite
to fight the Jewish world danger. It is neither from
20
Germany, Italy, nor Japan that danger threatens, but solely and only from the direction of
Jewry, who in every country play a pretendedly patriotic role, but at the same time, by means
of their international press, incite one country against the other, in complete accordance with
the directions of Protocol 7:
"Throughout all Europe, and by means of relations with Europe, in other continents
also, we must create ferments, discords and hostility. ... We must compel the
governments of the Goyim to take action in the direction favoured by our widely-
conceived plan, already approaching the desired consummation, by what we shall
represent as public opinion, secretly prompted by us through the means of that so-called
"Great Power" - the Press, which with few exceptions that may
be disregarded, is already entirely in our hands."
The plan of Jewry as developed in the Protocols, becomes from year to year more clear and
more terrible. Whoever still persists in refusing to recognise it, is either seriously incapable, or
else guilty of a crime against his own people.
And once again I will take as my authority a Jew, who unconditionally stands for the
authenticity of the Protocols, and who asserts that Jewish mentality alone could draw up a
programme like that of the Protocols, so that if only on these grounds, it is not possible to
doubt the authenticity of the document. The authority referred to is the late Arthur Trebitsch,
author of "Deutscher Geist oder Judentum", published 1921, on page 74 of which we find the
following:
"Anybody who like the author, has long since realised, seen, and heard with ominous
dread, all the thoughts, aims and intentions derived from the entirety of our economic,
political and intellectual life, and expressed in those secret documents, can with absolute
confidence assert that they present the most genuine and unalloyed expression of that
versatile spirit which is striving towards world-domination; and that an Aryan mind,
however far it might have been driven along the road of forgery and calumny by Anti-
Semitic rancour, could never, under any circumstances have devised these methods of
action, these underhand expedients and these swindles as a whole."
21
A Conference of the World Service, the international organisation for
defence against Jewish aggression in all countries, took place in Erfurt from the 2 nd to the 5 th
of September of this year. Distinguished experts, authors and political leaders, more especially
from the following countries, took part: Belgium, Denmark, Germany, Great-Britain, Finland,
Greece, Holland, Italy, Jugoslavia, Canada, Lettland, the U.S.A., Norway, Austria, Poland,
Russia (Emigration), Sweden, Switzerland, Spain, South Africa, Czechoslovakia and Hungary.
After the commission appointed to enquire into the authenticity of the Protocols had
rendered a report of its two years of activity, the Congress unanimously adopted the following.
Resolution.
"That the present Conference of the World Service taking place at Erfurt from the 2 nd to the
5 th of September 1937, in which many experts, authors and political leaders from more than 20
different countries are taking part, passes the following resolution relative to the authenticity
of "The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion":
That the verdict given in Berne on the 14 th of May 1935 to the
effect that the Protocols are a forgery, is a faulty verdict. That it
only became possible in consequence of the Judge having erroneously based his judgement
upon the expertises of the two Swiss experts recommended by the Jewish side C. A.
Loos 1 i and Professor A. Baumgarten, after he had heard the 16 witnesses for the
Jewish side, and after having refused to hear any single one of the 40 witnesses brought by the
Aryan side.
The verdict in Berne has not shaken the authenticity of the Protocols. For their authenticity
the following irrefutable fact, among many others, bears witness namely, that Jewry in the
social, political, and religious sphere, persistently model all their actions along the lines laid
down in the Protocols.
"The Protocols of the Elders of Zion" are accordingly the
authentic programme of Jewish world politics."
22
THE PROTOCOLS
THE PROTOCOLS AND
WORLD REVOLUTION
INCLUDING A
TRANSLATION AND A
OF THE
"PROTOCOLS OF THE
OF THE ZIONIST
OF WISDOM
BOSTON
SMALL, MAYNARD &
MEETINGS
MEN
COMPANY
PUBLISHERS
COPYRIGHT, 1920
BY SMALL, MAYNARD &
COMPANY
All rights reserved
Mo. XXIV, 31
Mpo. XIII, 7).
,V. XXI, 31. •
Y/n
amm,
0 tomb, vcMy He nmnn BtpnTb
ii
MTO TQKTa 6ilM3KO.
Uoc4Minan>uM .u.i.io.ny rindjy Xpirmoty
4-l* u'jjaiiic iiiuini „n.iini>
rpjuymin aonrnipiCT* u
unpcTDo jiaBo.ia na jom-
at* - , iiepcataauuue n ana*
Miuc.ibuo ao no.men hoc
nojjiiMlmnim nac-TtuoBa-
iiiflMii ii na&iKueuiauii.
Btd, CpftTiS, HC BO TbM*, MTOfly
AfHb (TocnoACHb) aacTin* aaci,
KaK-b TaTb (1 Co.i. 5, 4).
(IpeTepn^Buiin *e ao KOHua
fiMcrtca. (Mate. 24, I3l
CepriS Hzjiycx,
TRANSLATION
IT IS NEAR, AT THE DOOR
MATT. XXIV, 33
MARK XIII, 29
LUKE XXI, 31
REV. I, 3. XXII, 10
DAN. XII, 4.
CONCERNING SOMETHING PEOPLE DO NOT WISH
TO BELIEVE
AND WHICH IS SO NEAR
FOURTH EDITION OF THE BOOK, "NEAR IS THE COMING
OF ANTI-CHRIST AND THE KINGDOM OF THE DEVIL ON
EARTH," REVISED AND CONSIDERABLY AUGMENTED BY
LATER RESEARCHES AND INVESTIGATION
SERGE NILUS
Dedicated to the small herd of Christ
"Ye, brethren, do not remain in the dark so that the day (of the Lord) shall not
catch ye as thieves." (I Sol. 5, 4.)
"He who suffers to the end shall be saved." (Matt. 24, 13.)
THE
TOWN
OF SERGIEV
Part One
INTRODUCTORY STATEMENT
T HE world is in the midst of a crisis not less serious than
that of the great war. While it was inevitable that the
period following the war should be fraught with grave prob¬
lems for civilization, these problems have been made much
more difficult by the presence of a new danger, namely, the
destructive force of Bolshevism. Russia was the first victim
of what proves to be a movement of an international char¬
acter, Russia being used as the base of operations. While
powerful Bolshevist armies are overrunning Asia and men¬
acing the European countries to the West, an equally danger¬
ous force of Red propagandists, directed from Moscow, is
operating on several continents, spreading its social poison
throughout the world and threatening the destruction of the
social and industrial morale of civilized nations.
With the triumph of the Bolshevist revolution in Russia,
a group of internationalists, most of whom were members
of the Jewish race, seized the machinery of government and
have held it ever since.
The complete destruction of Russian civilization, which for
centuries had been essentially a Christian civilization, and the
reduction of the great majority of the Russian people to a
state of abject misery and ruin, are accomplished facts. The
Bolshevist leaders, however, not content with this destruction
and the establishment of a cruel despotism in Russia, are
making every effort to extend their revolution and their con¬
trol to other countries.
The Communist revolution in Hungary, under Bela Cohen
(alias Kuhn), a confessed ally and agent of Trotzky, was not
terminated until it had wrought great havoc in that country.
The same is true of the Spartacan revolt in Germany, where
recently the struggle broke out anew and assumed the char-
l
THE PROTOCOLS
acter of a formidable civil war. Holland and Italy are to-day
seriously threatened with uprisings inspired by the Bolsheviki,
while in France the government has been compelled to expel
the Bolshevist agents in large numbers. In the United States
revolutionary agitation directly guided and fomented by agents
of Lenin and Trotzky and subsidized with ample funds, re¬
cently reached such proportions that the Federal Government
was forced to take strong measures, including hundreds of
arrests and deportations. The enemy is in our midst. In this
country, as elsewhere, alien agitators who are either Bolshevists
themselves or emissaries of the Bolsheviki have wormed their
way into some of the loyal labor organizations or put them¬
selves at the head of the Socialist or other radical political
parties artificially stimulating social unrest and seeking to turn
industrial strikes into political upheavals, leading to revolution
and anarchy.
Shall America be as slow to realize the real danger of in¬
ternational Bolshevism as she was to recognize the menace
of German imperialism? Shall America again be unprepared?
We must be ready to meet the danger at our doors and, if
necessary, to suppress it in our midst with physical force, just
as was necessary in the struggle with Prussian militarism. It
has been said, however, and perhaps truly, that Bolshevism can¬
not be met by force alone. Certainly to meet it effectively its
nature must be understood. To this end it is necessary to
analyze the movement carefully and to discover its underlying
causes — if possible the predominating cause.
From the very beginning there was an element of mystery
in the Bolshevist revolution in Russia. Was it, essentially, an
attempt to put into effect the principles of international social¬
ism as promulgated by Karl Marx? Was it a disguised form
of proletarian imperialism? Did it aim at the complete de¬
struction of Christian civilization? Or, finally, was it a long
planned, gigantic revolt of the Jewish race against Christen¬
dom and its institutions?
From the very start there was a terrible method in the mad¬
ness of Trotzky and those in league with him. Many of their
moves which at the time seemed inexplicable afterwards ap¬
peared logical enough when their objects became apparent.
The world was puzzled by Trotzky's famous remark at
Brest-Litovsk, "No peace, no war." Later, however, the real
2
THE PROTOCOLS
meaning became known: "No war on Germany, no peace for
Russia or the rest of the world."
That the Bolshevist revolution was from the beginning
almost entirely led and controlled by Jews is a fact which has
gradually thrust itself upon the attention of the world. The
Jews in many instances have admitted the dominating role
which members of their race have played in international
Bolshevism and have sought to defend it. Some of their
recognized leaders have proclaimed their pride in Trotzky.
The fact that the Jewish race has taken such an active part
in the Russian Bolshevist movement, with its international
ramifications, has been attributed in some quarters to the
motive of revenge on the part of the Jews for what they regard
as a long era of persecution. If this be so, is it impossible
that Jews in various parts of the world imagine that now is
their chance not only for revenge but for world domination?
The air of confidence with which Trotzky and other Jewish
leaders are proceeding with their drastic program in Russia
is significant. Significant, also, is the enthusiastic support
which is being given to the Soviet rule by various Jewish
elements and groups outside of Russia. Whether this co¬
related movement of the Jews in support of Bolshevism is
not being carried out on some concerted plan is a question
of importance which warrants careful study and investigation.
No facts which can possibly throw light upon this question
should be disregarded. For this reason it is timely to con¬
sider the contents and origin of a document of extraordinary
interest which, though made public in Russia some fifteen
years ago, is generally unknown elsewhere.
The document referred to is entitled, "Protocols of the
Meetings of the Zionist Men of Wisdom," and was pub¬
lished for the first time in 1905 at Tsarskoje Selo in a Russian
book entitled "The Great in the Little," written by Serge
Nilus, a well-known Russian author. The Protocols set forth
a comprehensive program for the substantial destruction of all
Christian states, and propose certain practical methods for
achieving world domination by the Jewish nation. So far as
is known, the Protocols have never been repudiated publicly
by recognized Jewish authorities. Quite recently the well-
known firm of Eyre & Spottiswoode, Ltd., printers for the
British Government, published a pamphlet under the title,
3
THE PROTOCOLS
"The Jewish Peril, Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion."
In the preface of this pamphlet it is explained that the Proto¬
cols referred to were translated from the Russian into English
from Serge Nilus's book which appeared in Russia in 1905.
While the editors do not give the title of Nilus's book, they
say:
"A copy of the original may be seen at the British Museum
Library, under No. 3926-d-i7, stamped British Museum, 10th
August, 1906."
They state also that the publication of the English pamphlet
at present is justified by the growing menace of Bolshevism
throughout the world. The pamphlet concludes with the
warning:
"GENTILES, BEWARE!"
It seems obvious that the publishers, Eyre & Spottis-
woode, Ltd., have used Nilus's book "The Great in the Little,"
published in Russia in 1905.
A specific reference to the Protocols is to be found also in
the French weekly magazine La Vieille-France, No. 160, pub¬
lished in February, 1920. In the editorial article entitled "The
Jews Have Created Bolshevism" (pages 10-13) the follow¬
ing extract from the Zionist Protocols, as published by Nilus,
is given in French:
"A nous, son Peuple d'election, Dieu a donnele pouvoir
d'expansion, et ce qui semble etre notre faiblesse a ete notre
force. Nous sommes au seuil de la domination universelle. II
reste peu a construire sur ces bases," etc. etc.
The article asserts that Bolshevism is nothing but a phase
of Judaism, and also states that the Jewish Bolshevist leaders
in Russia were subsidized by Jewish banking houses in the
United States and Germany.
In January, 1917, Mr. Nilus published another book under
the title "It is Near, At the Door," and in this book the
Protocols were again published in full. A reproduction of
the title page of this book is inserted at the beginning of this
volume.
While the Protocols are generally unknown here, it is
worthy of note that on October 27-28, 1919, the Philadelphia
Public Ledger printed long excerpts from them in an article
calling the attention of the American people to the document
and to the terrible program which it presents. The article
4
THE PROTOCOLS
in the Ledger was somewhat misleading, however, since it
was published under the captions "Red Bible" and "Bolshe¬
vist Propaganda." All words in the text itself indicating that
the Protocols were of Jewish origin were omitted. The
Hebrew word "Goys," signifying "Gentiles," used in the
Protocols, nowhere appears in the Ledger article. Further¬
more, wherever in the Protocols the expressions "our people"
or "we" — meaning the "Jewish people" or the "Jews" —
are used, the author of the article makes it appear that the
people thus referred to are the "Bolshevists," and speaks of
the Protocols as a "Russian document," which clearly it is
not. Mr. Nilus shows that the Protocols came into his hands
in 1901. In 1901 the Bolshevist Party did not exist, for it was
founded only in 1903 and was not really organized for work
until several years later. Nowhere in the Protocols does the
word "Bolshevist" appear, while the word "Jews" is used
many times, although the writer more frequently uses the
word "we" when speaking of the Jews. There is only one
hypothesis upon which the Protocols could possibly be con¬
sidered "Bolshevist," namely, that the Bolshevist movement
was of Jewish origin, in which case the plan outlined in the
Protocols might have become "Bolshevist" by adoption.
The very fact that a document purporting to be written by
a Jew for Jews could be so easily described as "Bolshevist
Propaganda" is of interest.
Now, for the first time, the document entitled by Mr. Nilus
"Protocols of the Meetings of the Zionist Men of Wisdom"
is published in full in the United States, correctly translated
from the Russian. For this purpose we have used the Rus¬
sian text as it appears in Mr. Nilus's book, "It is Near, At the
Door," 1917, published in the printing office of the Sviato-
Troitzky Monastery.
Before proceeding to examine the contents of the Protocols,
let us briefly give Mr. Nilus's account of the way in which
they came into his possession and of his views in regard to
their origin.
Mr. Nilus, at pages 86 to 92 of his book, "It is Near,
At the Door," states that he received the manuscript containing
the Protocols of the Meetings of the Zionist Men of Wisdom
in 1901 from Mr. Alexis Nikolajevich Souchotin, at one time
Marshal of Nobility in the District of Chern, Central Russia,
5
THE PROTOCOLS
and later Vice Governor of the Government of Stavropol,
South Russia, and that when giving the manuscript to
Mr. Nilus, Mr. Souchotin said:
"Take it into your full possession. Read it. Become in¬
spired and make out of it something useful to the Christian
soul. Otherwise it might remain with me unused. From a
political standpoint it is useless, for it is too late to act on it.
From a spiritual standpoint, however, it might be otherwise.
In your hands, with God's help, it will bear fruit."
Mr. Nilus states that Mr. Souchotin told him that the manu¬
script was originally obtained by a lady whose name is not
given and who, he said, obtained it in a mysterious way.
Mr. Nilus showed it to several Russians of high standing,
one of whom said:
"Slavdom has not yet spoken its last word and, therefore,
no matter how cunning and strong the Zionist Men of Wis¬
dom may be, their efforts are doomed to failure, and for this
reason there is no need to despair."
Mr. Nilus states that prior to 1905 he submitted the Proto¬
cols to Grand Duke Serge Alexandrovitch, who, having ex¬
amined them, sent him a message of two words only: "Too
late."
Subsequently, Mr. Nilus made several attempts to call the
attention of the proper officials to the contents of this docu¬
ment but without result. In 1905 he published the second
edition of his book, "The Great in the Little." In this edition
the Protocols were for the first time incorporated.
In his last book Mr. Nilus writes:
"These Protocols produced a scarcely noticeable impression
upon the world outside of the Christian church. The periodi¬
cal press, which in the main is in Jewish hands, or under the
guidance and influence of the Jews, sought to conceal their pub¬
lication, scarcely mentioning them or referring to them as a
fallacious invention or a fairy tale. Among loyal Christians,
however, the Protocols bore fruit and created a success for my
book far greater than could have been anticipated, for they
spread the knowledge of the hidden mysteries of our time in
a wide circle of those belonging to the Christian family. Since
then my book, with all the Protocols, has appeared in its fourth
edition; but only now I learn authoritatively from Jewish
sources that these Protocols are nothing else than a strategic
plan for the conquest of the world, putting it under the yoke
of Israel, the struggler-against-God, a plan worked out by the
leaders of the Jewish people during the many centuries of their
6
THE PROTOCOLS
dispersion, and finally presented to the Council of Elders by
"The Prince of Exile," Theodor Hertzl, at the time of the first
Zionist Congress, summoned by him at Basle in August, 1897."
Again he writes:
"In what way these documents, constituting the Holy of
Holies of the hopes of Israel, the century-old mystery of its
leaders, reached the general mass of the uninitiated has not
been ascertained. As already mentioned, they were given to
me in 1901. In that year, in circular No. 18, as well as in
others dispatched to the Zionists on behalf of the Zionist
'Actions Committee,' 1 Theodor Hertzl stated that certain con¬
fidential information, notwithstanding the admonition, has not
been kept secret, and has been given undesirable publicity."
Finally Mr. Nilus declares:
"The Protocols are signed by the Zionist Representatives of
the 33rd (highest) Degree of Initiation. These Protocols
were secretly removed from the complete file of Protocols
which, as we now know, pertained to the first Zionist Congress,
held in Basle in August, 1897. All this was taken from the
secret vaults at the main Zionist office which, at present, is
located in French territory."
In 1918 the "Protocols" were again published in Russian
by a book publishing firm, "The Sentinel" at Novocherkassk,
South Russia. The pamphlet referred to bears the title
"Zionist Protocols. The plans for the Conquest of the Uni¬
verse by the Judo-Masons." In the introduction to the pam¬
phlet it is stated: "The 'Protocols' are a program carefully
worked out in all its details for the conquest of the universe
by the Jews. The greater part of this program has already
been realized, and if we will not come back to our senses, we
are inevitably doomed." In the concluding part of this intro¬
duction the publishers state as follows: "The 'Protocols,'
indeed, are not only the key to our first unsuccessful revolu¬
tion, but they are also the key to the second, in which Jewry
played such a sinister role for Russia. . . . For us, who are
witnesses of the self-destruction of Russia, for us who hope
for her regeneration, this document is all the more significant
as it discloses the means of the enemies of Christendom for
our enslavement. Only after having obtained the knowledge
of the means it may become possible to successfully combat
the enemies of Christ and of Christian culture."
There is not, and in the nature of the case there hardly can
■ "Actions Committee" has the same meaning as Executive Com¬
mittee. „
THE PROTOCOLS
be, any direct evidence as to the authenticity of the Protocols.
There is, however, a considerable body of facts having a
bearing upon this question which the publishers of this book
put before the reader, leaving him to draw his own conclusions.
The facts to which we refer may be roughly grouped under
three heads:
(a) There is a remarkable similarity between the policies of
destruction outlined in the Protocols and the actual measures
of destruction put into effect by the Bolshevist regime in
Russia, and there is evidence that this regime is under the
control of Jewish leaders.
(b) There is also a striking parallelism between certain
passages in the Protocols and the statements of recognized
Jewish leaders, both religious and political, appearing in their
published writings and speeches.
(c) Finally, certain Jewish activities outside of Russia coin¬
cide in a remarkable degree with certain parts of the Protocols.
In Part Two of this volume evidence under these various
heads is set forth. This evidence, however, can he intelligently
considered only after a careful study of the Protocols them¬
selves, a translation of which appears in the following pages,
preceded by a short summary prepared for the convenience of
the reader.
SUMMARY OF THE PROTOCOLS
The title under which the Protocols are presented in
Mr. Nilus's text, according to the literal translation from the
Russian, is:
"PROTOCOLS OF THE MEETINGS OF THE ZIONIST MEN OF
WISDOM"
The word "Protocols" can he used in several senses, but in
the present case the context would indicate that the word
means simply the written minutes of certain meetings — i.e.
meetings of the Zionist Men of Wisdom. The arrangement
is in twenty-four separate Protocols, each Protocol apparently
recording the contents of an address to the meeting by one
of its members. The context would also indicate that all the
addresses were delivered by the same person, and it should
also he noted that each Protocol deals with a more or less
distinct part of one complete subject, like the chapter of a
hook.
8
THE PROTOCOLS
In the first Protocol it is stated that the speaker undertakes
to formulate "our system both from our point of view and
from that of the Goys." The word "Goys" or "Goyims" is
an old Hebrew word signifying Gentiles, or persons who are
not Jews. All of the following Protocols, whether they are
the utterances of the same person who speaks in the first Pro¬
tocol or not, are a continuation of the same general subject.
Taking the set of documents as a whole, they clearly pur¬
port to formulate a strategic plan for united action of the
Jews as a nation, or a people, to obtain certain ends. These
ends are nothing less than complete political and religious
domination of the world. The means by which this universal
domination is to be achieved are set forth with great clearness
and considerable elaboration.
The document as a whole is of the most extraordinary
character, and while to some readers it may seem fanatical
or visionary, others will be more impressed with its pro¬
found cleverness, with the cold logic of the reasoning, and
with the general orderliness of statement and argument, in¬
dicating that the work, whatever the underlying motive may
be, is the result of careful thought and mature deliberation.
The strategic plan of action is Machiavellian and ruthless
in the extreme, and is expressly founded on the propositions
that "might is right" and that "politics have nothing in com¬
mon with morals." It is also explicitly stated that the end
in view is to "subjugate all government to our super-govern¬
ment," and the Jewish super-government is to be an autocracy
with a Jewish Sovereign at its head.
Briefly summarized, the means by which this world domina¬
tion is to be achieved are as follows:
1. The national power of non-Jewish states is to he broken
down by the fomenting of internal revolutions through ap¬
peals to class hatred, and by pretended efforts to obtain greater
freedom and privileges for certain classes of the people, using
the words "liberty, equality, and fraternity" merely as catch¬
words to gain recruits for the Jewish cause. Autocratic gov¬
ernments, which alone are strong, must be weakened in the
first instance by the introduction of liberalism, which will pave
the way to anarchy.
2. All wars must be "shifted to an economic basis," allow¬
ing no territorial advantages to result from war, and thus
9
THE PROTOCOLS
tending to make the Jewish control of wealth the determining
factor in war.
3. The Jewish international rights are to be strengthened
at the expense of the national rights of the several Gentile
nations.
4. The non-Jewish states are to be further weakened by
promoting false and conflicting political policies; by obtain¬
ing secret control over the actions of public officials; by
manipulation of the press, and by the gradual elimination of
free speech.
5. The authority of governments where liberalism prevails
is to be weakened by the destruction of religion (other than the
Jewish religion), since it is the conservative and moral force
which makes liberal governments possible.
6. In order to overcome the resistance of those states which
are unwilling to make submission to the new Jewish power,
there must be no hesitation in resorting to violence, cunning,
hypocrisy, bribery, fraud, and treason, or to the seizure of the
property of others.
7. The destruction of the social and economic structure of
Christian states will also be brought about by the destruction
of industrial prosperity, through speculation and constant
strikes, "throwing masses of workmen out of employment,"
artificially raising wages, thus increasing the cost of the
necessaries of life, and finally by bringing about a general
economic crisis and the disorganization of financial systems.
The financial strength of the various non-Jewish states will
also be undermined by causing them to overburden themselves
with foreign and national loans on an ever increasing scale,
which will ultimately lead to bankruptcy.
8. Upon the social and political chaos created by these
various means a Jewish dictatorship is to be gradually built
up, principally through the "terrible" Jewish power of the
purse and through the other great Jewish powers of control
over the press and over the revolutionary labor movement.
9. During the period of transition from Gentile to Jewish
political control in every state there will be a secret government
by the Jews, brought about through the manipulation of the
press, misleading public opinion, mass terror, weakening the
initiative of the Gentiles, misdirecting their education, and
sowing discord among them.
10
Protocols of the Meetings of the
Zionist Men ofWisdom
PROTOCOL NO. I
L ET us put aside phraseology and discuss the inner mean¬
ing of every thought; hy comparisons and deductions let
us illuminate the situation. In this way I will describe our sys¬
tem, both from our own point of view and from that of the
GOYS.'
It must he remembered that people with base instincts are
more numerous than those with noble ones; therefore, the best
results in governing are achieved through violence and intimi¬
dation and not through academic discussion. Every man
seeks power; every one would like to become a dictator if he
possibly could; and rare indeed are those who would not sacri¬
fice the common good in order to attain personal advantage.
What has restrained the wild beasts we call men?
What has influenced them heretofore?
In the early stages of social life they submitted to brute and
blind force; afterwards — to the Law, which is the same force
but disguised. I deduce from this that according to the laws
of nature, right lies in might.
Political freedom is not a fact hut an idea. One must know
how to employ this idea when it becomes necessary to attract
popular forces to one's party by mental allurement if it plans to
crush the party in power. The task is made easier if the op¬
ponent himself has contradicted the idea of freedom, the so-
called liberalism, and for the sake of the idea yields his power.
It is precisely here that the triumph of our theory becomes ap¬
parent: the relinquished reins of power are, according to the
laws of nature, immediately seized by a new hand because the
The GOYS — the Gentiles.
11
THE PROTOCOLS
blind force of the people cannot remain without a leader even
for one day, and the new power merely replaces the old,
weakened hy liberalism.
In our day the power of gold has replaced liberal rulers.
There was a time when faith ruled. The idea of freedom can¬
not he realized because no one knows how to make reasonable
use of it. Give the people self-government for a short time
and it will become corrupted. From that very moment strife
begins and soon develops into social struggles, as a result
of which states are set aflame and their authority is reduced
to ashes.
Whether the state is exhausted by internal convulsions, or
whether civil wars deliver it into the hands of external ene¬
mies, in either case it can be regarded as hopelessly lost: it
is in our power. The despotism of capital, which is entirely
in our hands, holds out to it a straw which the state must
grasp, although against its will, or otherwise fall into the
abyss.
To him who, because of his liberal inclinations, would con¬
tend that arguments of this kind are immoral, I would pro¬
pound the question: If a state has two enemies, and if against
the external enemy it is permitted and it is not considered
immoral to use all methods of warfare, and as a protective
measure not to acquaint the enemy with the plans of attack,
such as night attacks or attacks with superior forces, then
why should the same methods be regarded as immoral when
applied to a worse foe, a transgressor against social order and
prosperity?
How can a sound and logical mind hope successfully to
guide the masses by means of reasonable persuasion or by
arguments if there is a possibility of contradiction, even
though unreasonable, but which may appear more attractive
to the superficially thinking masses? Guided entirely by shal¬
low passions, superstitions, customs, traditions, and sentimental
theories, the people in and of the mob become embroiled in
party dissensions which prevent all possibility of an agree¬
ment, even though it be on a basis of perfectly sound reasoning.
Every decision of the mob depends upon the accidental or
prearranged majority, which, owing to its ignorance of polit¬
ical secrets, pronounces absurd decisions, thus introducing the
seeds of anarchy into the government.
12
THE PROTOCOLS
Politics have nothing in common with morals. The ruler
guided by morality is not a skilled politician, and consequently
he is not firm on his throne. He who desires to rule must
resort to cunning and hypocrisy. The great popular qualities
— honesty and frankness — become vices in politics, as they
dethrone more surely and more certainly than the most power¬
ful enemy. These qualities must be the attributes of GOY
countries; but we by no means should be guided by them.
Our right lies in might. The word "right" is an abstract
idea, unsusceptible of proof. This word means nothing more
than: Give me what I desire so that I may have evidence that
I am stronger than you.
Where does right begin? Where does it end?
In a state with a poorly organized government and where the
laws are insignificant, and the ruler has lost his dignity as the
result of the accumulation of liberal rights, I find a new right,
namely, the right of might to destroy all existing order and
institutions, to lay hands on the law, to alter all institutions,
and to become the ruler of those who have voluntarily, liberally
renounced for our benefit the rights to their own power.
With the present instability of all authority our power will
be more unassailable than any other, because it will be invisible
until it is so well rooted that no cunning can undermine it.
From temporary evil to which we are now obliged to have
recourse will emerge the good of an unshakable government,
which will reinstate the orderly functioning of the mechanism
of popular existence now interrupted by liberalism. The end
justifies the means. In laying our plans we must turn our
attention not so much to the good and moral as to the neces¬
sary and useful. Before us lies a plan in which a strategic line
is shown, from which we must not deviate on pain of risking
the collapse of many centuries of work.
In working out an expedient plan of action it is necessary
to take into consideration the meanness, vacillation, change¬
ability of the mob, its inability to appreciate and respect the
conditions of its own existence and of its own well-being. It
is necessary to realize that the power of the masses is blind,
unreasoning, and void of discrimination, prone to listen to
right and left. The blind man cannot guide the blind without
bringing them to the abyss; consequently, members of the
crowd, upstarts from the people, even were they men of
13
THE PROTOCOLS
genius but incompetent in politics, cannot step forward as
leaders of the mob without ruining the entire nation.
Only the person prepared from childhood to autocracy can
understand the words which are formed by political letters.
The people left to themselves, that is to upstarts from among
them, are ruined by party dissensions created by greed for
power and honors, and by the disorders resulting therefrom.
Is it possible for the masses of the people to direct the affairs
of the state without rivalry, and without interjecting per¬
sonal interests? Are they capable of protecting themselves
against external enemies? — This is impossible, since a plan
divided into as many parts as there are minds in a mob loses
its unity, and consequently, becomes incomprehensible and
unworkable.
Only an autocrat can outline great and clear plans which
allocate in an orderly manner all the parts of the mechanism
of the government machinery. From this it is concluded that
the government which is the most efficient for the benefit of
a country must be concentrated in the hands of one responsible
person. Civilization cannot exist without absolute despotism,
for government is carried on not by the masses, but by their
leader, whoever he may be. A barbarous crowd shows its
barbarism on every occasion. The moment the mob grasps
liberty in its hands it is speedily changed to anarchy, which
is in itself the height of barbarism.
Look at those beasts, steeped in alcohol, stupefied by wine,
the unlimited use of which is granted by liberty.
Surely you cannot allow our own people to come to this.
The people of the GOYS are stupefied by spirituous liquors;
their youth is driven insane through excessive study of the
classics, and vice to which they have been instigated by our
agents — tutors, valets, governesses — in rich houses, by clerks,
and so forth, and by our women in the pleasure places of the
Goys. Among the latter I include the so-called "society
women," their volunteer followers in vice and luxury.
Our motto is Power and Hypocrisy. Only power can con¬
quer in politics, especially if it is concealed in talents which
are necessary to statesmen. Violence must be the principle;
hypocrisy and cunning the rule of those governments which
do not wish to lay down their crowns at the feet of the agents
of some new power. This evil is the sole means of attaining
14
THE PROTOCOLS
the goal of good. For this reason we must not hesitate at
bribery, fraud, and treason when these can help us to reach
our end. In politics it is necessary to seize the property of
others without hesitation if in so doing we attain submission
and power.
Our government, following the line of peaceful conquest,
has the right to substitute for the horrors of war less notice¬
able and more efficient executions, these being necessary to
keep up terror, which induces blind submission. A just but
inexorable strictness is the greatest factor of governmental
power. We must follow a program of violence and hypocrisy,
not only for the sake of profit, but also as a duty and for the
sake of victory.
A doctrine based on calculation is as potent as the means
employed by it. That is why not only by these very means,
but by the severity of our doctrines, we shall triumph and
shall enslave all governments under our super-government.
Even in olden times we shouted among the people the words
"Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity." These words have
been repeated so many times since by unconscious parrots,
which, flocking from all sides to the bait, have ruined the
prosperity of the world and true individual freedom, formerly
so well protected from the pressure of the mob. The would-be
clever and intelligent Goys did not discern the symbolism
of the uttered words; did not notice the contradiction in the
meaning and the connection between them; did not notice that
there is no equality in nature; that there can be no liberty,
since nature herself has established inequality of mind, char¬
acter, and ability, as well as subjection to her laws. They
did not reason that the power of the mob is blind; that the
upstarts selected for government are just as blind in politics
as is the mob itself, whereas the initiated man, even though
a fool, is capable of ruling, while the uninitiated, although a
genius, will understand nothing of politics. All this has been
overlooked by the GOYS.
Meanwhile dynastic government has been based upon this,
that the father passed to his son the knowledge of the course
of political evolution, so that nobody except the members of
the dynasty could possess this knowledge, and no one could
disclose the secrets to the governed people. In the course of
time the meaning of the dynastic transmission of the true
15
THE PROTOCOLS
understanding of politics has been lost, thus contributing to
the success of our cause.
In all parts of the world the words "Liberty, Equality, and
Fraternity" have brought whole legions into our ranks through
our blind agents, carrying our banners with delight. Mean¬
while these words were worms which ruined the prosperity
of the GOYS, everywhere destroying peace, quiet, and solidar¬
ity, undermining all the foundations of their states. You will
see subsequently that this aided our triumph, for it also gave
us, among other things, the opportunity to grasp the trump
card, the abolition of privileges; in other words, the very es¬
sence of the aristocracy of the GOYS, which was the only
protection of peoples and countries against us.
On the ruins of natural and hereditary aristocracy we built
an aristocracy of our intellectual class —the money aristocracy.
We have established this new aristocracy on the qualification
of wealth, which is dependent upon us, and also upon science,
which is promoted by our wise men.
Our triumph was also made easier because, through our
connections with people who were indispensable to us, we
always played upon the most sensitive chords of the human
mind, namely, greed, and the insatiable selfish desires of man.
Each of these human weaknesses taken separately is capable
of killing initiative and of placing the will of the people at the
disposal of the buyer of their activities.
Abstract liberty offered the opportunity for convincing the
masses that government is nothing but the manager represent¬
ing the owner of the country, namely, the people, and that
this manager can be discarded like a pair of worn-out gloves.
The fact that the representatives of the nation can he de¬
posed, delivers them into our power and practically places
their appointment in our hands.
PROTOCOL NO. II
I T is necessary for us that wars, whenever possible, should
bring no territorial advantages; this will shift war to an
economic basis and force nations to realize the strength of our
predominance; such a situation will put both sides at the
mercy of our million-eyed international agency, which will be
16
THE PROTOCOLS
unhampered by any frontiers. Then our international rights
will do away with national rights, in a limited sense, and will
rule the peoples in the same way as the civil power of each
state regulates the relation of its subjects among themselves.
The administrators chosen by us from among the people
in accordance with their capacity for servility will not be ex¬
perienced in the art of government, and consequently they will
easily become pawns in our game, in the hands of our scien¬
tists and wise counselors, specialists trained from early child¬
hood for governing the world. As you are aware, these
specialists have obtained the knowledge necessary for govern¬
ment from our political plans, from the study of history, and
from the observation of every passing event. The GOYS are
not guided by the practice of impartial historical observation,
but by theoretical routine without any critical regard for its
results. Therefore, we need give them no consideration. Until
the time comes let them amuse themselves, or live in the hope
of new amusements or in the memories of those past. Let
that play the most important part for them which we have
induced them to regard as the laws of science (theory). For
this purpose, by means of our press, we increase their blind
faith in these laws. Intelligent GOYS will boast of their
knowledge, and verifying it logically they will put into prac¬
tice all scientific information compiled by our agents for the
purpose of educating their minds in the direction which we
require.
Do not think that our assertions are without foundation:
note the successes of Darwinism, Marxism, and Nietzscheism,
engineered by us. The demoralizing effects of these doctrines
upon the minds of the GOYS should be already obvious to us.
It is essential that we take into consideration the modern
ideas, temperaments, and tendencies of peoples in order that
no mistakes in politics and in guiding administrative affairs
may be made. The triumph of our system, parts of whose
mechanism must be adapted in accordance with the tempera¬
ment of the peoples with whom we come in contact, cannot
be realized unless its practical application is based upon a
resume of the past as related to the present.
There is one great force in the hands of modern states which
arouses thought movements among the people. That is the
press. The role of the press is to indicate necessary demands,
17
THE PROTOCOLS
to register complaints of the people, and to express and foment
dissatisfaction. The triumph of free babbling is incarnated
in the press; but governments were unable to profit by this
power and it has fallen into our hands. Through it we have
attained influence, while remaining in the background. Thanks
to the press, we have gathered gold in our hands, although
we had to take it from rivers of blood and tears.
But it cost us the sacrifice of many of our own people.
Every sacrifice on our part is worth a thousand Goys before
God.
PROTOCOL NO. Ill
T D-DAY I can tell you that our goal is close at hand.
Only a small distance remains, and the cycle of the Sym¬
bolic Serpent — the symbol of our people — will be complete.
When this circle is completed, then all the European states
will be enclosed in it as in strong claws.
The modern constitutional scales will soon tip over, for we
have set them inaccurately, thus insuring an unsteady balance
for the purpose of wearing out their holder. The Goys
thought it had been sufficiently strongly made and hoped that
the scales would regain their equilibrium, but the holder — the
ruler — is screened from the people by his representatives,
who fritter away their time, carried away by their uncon¬
trolled and irresponsible authority. Their power, moreover,
has been built up on terrorism spread through the palaces.
Unable to reach the hearts of their people, the rulers cannot
unite with them to gain strength against the usurpers of
power. The visible power of royalty and the blind power of
the masses, separated by us, have both lost significance, for
separated, they are as helpless as the blind man without a
stick.
To induce the lovers of authority to abuse their power, we
have placed all the forces in opposition to each other, having
developed their liberal tendencies towards independence. We
have excited different forms of initiative in that direction;
we have armed all the parties; we have made authority the
target of all ambitions. We have opened the arenas in different
states, where revolts are now occurring, and disorders and
bankruptcy will shortly appear everywhere.
18
THE PROTOCOLS
Unrestrained babblers have converted parliamentary ses¬
sions and administrative meetings into oratorical contests.
Daring journalists, impudent pamphleteers, make daily attacks
on the administrative personnel. The abuse of power is defi¬
nitely preparing the downfall of all institutions and every¬
thing will be overturned by the blows of the infuriated mobs.
The people are shackled by poverty to heavy labor more
surely than they were by slavery and serfdom. They could
liberate themselves from those in one way or another, whereas
they cannot free themselves from misery. We have in¬
cluded in constitutions rights which for the people are
fictitious and are not actual rights. All the so-called
"rights of the people" can exist only in the abstract and can
never be realized in practice. What difference does it make
to the toiling proletarian, bent double by heavy toil, oppressed
by his fate, that the babblers receive the right to talk, journal¬
ists the right to mix nonsense with reason in their writings, if
the proletariat has no other gain from the constitution than the
miserable crumbs which we throw from our table in return for
his vote to elect our agents. Republican rights are bitter irony
to the poor man, for the necessity of almost daily labor prevents
him from using them, and at the same time deprives him of
his guarantee of a permanent and certain livelihood by making
him dependent upon strikes, organized either by his masters
or by his comrades.
Under our guidance the people have exterminated aristoc¬
racy, which was their natural protector and guardian, for its
own interests are inseparably connected with the well-being
of the people. Now, however, with the destruction of this
aristocracy the masses have fallen under the power of the
profiteers and cunning upstarts, who have settled on the
workers as a merciless burden.
We will present ourselves in the guise of saviors of the
workers from this oppression when we suggest that they enter
our army of Socialists, Anarchists, Communists, to whom we
always extend our help, under the guise of the rule of brother¬
hood demanded by the human solidarity of our social masonry.
The aristocracy which benefited by the labor of the people by
right was interested that the workers should be well fed,
healthy, and strong.
We, on the contrary, are concerned in the opposite — in the
1 9
THE PROTOCOLS
degeneration of the GOYS. Our power lies in the chronic mal¬
nutrition and in the weakness of the worker, because through
this he falls under our power and is unable to find either
strength or energy to combat it.
Hunger gives to capital greater power over the worker than
the legal authority of the sovereign ever gave to the aristoc¬
racy. Through misery and the resulting jealous hatred we
manipulate the mob and crush those who stand in our way.
When the time comes for our universal ruler to be crowned,
the same hands will sweep away everything which may be an
obstacle in our way.
The GOYS are no longer accustomed to think without
our scientific advice. Consequently, they do not see the im¬
perative need of upholding that which we will sustain by all
means when our kingdom is established, namely, the teaching
in the schools of the only true science, the first of all sciences
— the science of the construction of human life, of social ex¬
istence, which requires the division of labor and, consequently,
the separation of people into classes and castes. It is neces¬
sary that all should know that equality cannot exist, owing to
the different nature of various kinds of work; that there can¬
not be the same responsibility before the law in the case of an
individual who by his actions compromises an entire caste
and another who does not affect anything but his own honor.
The correct science of the social structure, to the secrets of
which we do not admit the GOYS, would demonstrate to all
that occupation and labor must be differentiated so as not to
cause human suffering by the discrepancy between education
and work. The study of this science will lead the masses to
a voluntary submission to the authorities and to the govern¬
mental system organized by them. Whereas, under the present
state of science, and due to the direction of our guidance
therein, the people, in their ignorance, blindly believing the
printed word, and owing to the misconceptions which have
been fostered by us, feel a hatred towards all classes whom
they consider superior to themselves, since they do not under¬
stand the importance of each caste.
This hatred will be still more accentuated by the economic
crisis, which will stop financial transactions and all industrial
life. Having organized a general economic crisis by all pos¬
sible underhand means, and with the help of gold which is all
20
THE PROTOCOLS
in our hands, we will throw great crowds of workmen into
the street, simultaneously, in all countries of Europe. These
crowds will gladly shed the blood of those of whom they, in
the simplicity of their ignorance, have been jealous since
childhood and whose property they will then be able to loot.
They will not harm our people because we will know of the
time of the attack and we will take measures to protect them.
We have persuaded others that progress will lead the GOYS
into a realm of reason. Our despotism will be of such a
nature that it will be in a position to pacify all revolts by wise
restrictions and to eliminate liberalism from all institutions.
When the people saw that they obtained concessions and
license in the name of liberty, they imagined that they were
the masters, and rushed into power; but like every blind per¬
son, they encountered innumerable obstacles; they rushed to
seek a leader, with no thought of returning to the old one, and
laid power at our feet. Remember the French Revolution,
which we have called "great"; the secrets of its preparation
are well known to us, for it was the work of our hands.
Since then we have carried the masses from one disappoint¬
ment to another, so that they will renounce even us in favor
of a despot sovereign of Zionist blood, whom we are preparing
for the world.
At present, as an international force, we are invulnerable,
because if we are attacked by one state we are supported by
other states. The unlimited baseness of the Goy peoples, who
grovel before force, who are pitiless towards weakness, who
are merciless to misdemeanors and lenient to crimes, who are
unwilling to tolerate the contradictions of a free social struc¬
ture; patient unto martyrdom in bearing with the violence
of daring despotism — this is what helps our independence.
They tolerate and permit such abuses from their modern
premiers — dictators — for the least of which they would be¬
head twenty kings.
How can such a phenomenon be explained, such an illogical
conception on the part of the mass of the people towards
events of seemingly the same nature? This phenomenon can
be explained by the fact that these dictators through their
agents whisper to their people that by these abuses they injure
the states for a supreme purpose, namely, for the attainment
of the happiness of the people, their universal fraternity, soli-
21
THE PROTOCOLS
darity, and equality. Of course, they are not told that this
unification will be achieved only under our rule. Thus, the
people condemn the just and acquit the unjust, more and more
convinced that they can do what they please. Owing to this,
the people destroy all stability and create disorder on every
occasion.
The word "Liberty" brings all society into conflict with all
authority, be it that of God or Nature. This is why, at the
moment of our enthronement, we shall strike this word from
the dictionary as being the symbol of brute power, which
turns the masses into bloodthirsty beasts. It is true, how¬
ever, that these beasts go to sleep as soon as they have drunk
blood, and then it is easy to shackle them; but if the blood is
not given to them they will not sleep and will struggle.
PROTOCOL NO. IV
E VERY republic passes through several stages. The first
stage is like the early period of insane ravings of a blind
man throwing himself right and left. The second is the
demagogy which breeds anarchy, which inevitably leads to
despotism, not of a legal and open character and, consequently,
responsible, but an unseen and unknown despotism, no less
effective because exercised by some secret organization, acting
even less ceremoniously because it is hidden under the cover
and behind the backs of different agents. The change of these
agents will even help the secret organizations, as it will thus
be able to rid itself of the necessity of spending money to
reward employees of long terms of service.
Who and what can overthrow an unseen power? For such
is the character of our power. External Masonry ■ acts as a
screen for it and its aims, but the plan of action of this power,
and its very headquarters, will always remain unknown to the
people.
Liberty could also he harmless and remain on the state
program without detriment to the well-being of the people
■ The reference is probably to those Masonic Lodges in Continental
Europe which, contrary to the fundamental principles of Anglo-Saxon
Lodges, have been converted into quasi political and anti-Christian or¬
ganizations. See Encyclopedia Britannica, Eleventh Edition, Article
"Freemasonry," Vol. XI, p. 84.
22
THE PROTOCOLS
if it were to retain the ideas of the belief in God and human
fraternity, free from the conception of equality for such a con¬
ception is in contradiction to the laws of nature which establish
subordination. With such a faith the people would be
governed by the guardians of the parish and would thrive
quietly and obediently under the guidance of their spiritual
leader, accepting God's dispensation on earth. It is for this
reason that we must undermine faith, tearing from the minds
of the Goys the very principle of God and Soul, and substitut¬
ing mathematical formulas and material needs.
In order that the minds of the GOYS may have no time to
think and notice things, it is necessary to divert them in the
direction of industry and commerce. Thus all nations will
seek their own profit, and while engaged in the struggle they
will not notice their common enemy. But in order that liberty
should finally undermine and ruin the GOY'S society, it is
necessary to put industry on a basis of speculation. The result
of this will be that everything, absorbed by industry from the
land, will not remain in the hands of the Goys, but will be
directed towards speculation; that is, it will come into our
coffers.
The intense struggle for supremacy, the shocks to economic
life, will create, moreover have already created, disappointed,
cold, and heartless societies. These societies will have com¬
plete disgust for high politics and religion. Their only guide
will be calculation, i.e., gold, for which they will have a real
cult because of the material delights which it can supply. It
will be at that stage that the lower classes of the Goys, not
for the sake of doing good, nor even for the sake of wealth,
but solely because of their hatred towards the privileged, will
follow us against our competitors for power, the intelligent
GOYS.
PROTOCOL NO. V
W HAT form of government can be given to societies in
which bribery has penetrated everywhere, where riches
are obtained only by clever tricks and semi-fraudulent means,
where corruption reigns, where morality is sustained by puni¬
tive measures and strict laws and not by voluntary acceptance of
moral principles, where cosmopolitan convictions have elimi-
23
THE PROTOCOLS
nated patriotic feelings and religion? What form of govern¬
ment can be given to such societies other than a despotism
such as I shall describe?
We will create a strong centralized government, so as to
gather the social forces into our power. We will mechanically
regulate all the functions of political life of our subjects by
new laws. These laws will gradually eliminate all the con¬
cessions and liberties permitted by the GOYS. Our kingdom
will he crowned by such a majestic despotism that it will he
able, at all times and in all places, to crush both antagonistic
and discontented Goys.
We may he told that the despotism outlined by me is in¬
consistent with modern progress, but I will prove to you that
the contrary is the case.
At the time when people considered rulers as an incarnation
of the will of God, they subjected themselves without murmur
to the autocracy of the sovereigns; but as soon as we inspired
them with the thought of their personal rights, they began to
regard the rulers as ordinary mortals. The holy anointment
fell from the heads of sovereigns in the opinion of the people;
and when we deprived them of their belief in God, then author¬
ity was thrown into the street, where it became public property
and was seized by us. Moreover, the art of governing the
masses and individuals by means of cunningly constructed
theories and phraseology, by rulers of social life, and other
devices not understood by the Goys, belongs, among other
faculties, to our administrative mind, which is educated in
analysis and observation, and is also based upon skillful reason¬
ing in which we have no competitors, just as we have none
in the preparation of plans for political action and solidarity.
Only the Jesuits could be compared to us in this; hut we were
able to discredit them in the mind of the senseless mob as a
visible organization, whereas we, with our secret organization,
remained in the dark. After all, is it not the same to the
world who will be its master — whether it be the head of
Catholicism or our despot of Zionist blood? To us, however,
the Chosen People, it is by no means a matter of indifference.
Temporarily, a world coalition of the Goys would be able
to hold us in check, but we are insured against this by roots
of dissension so deep among them that they cannot now he
extracted. We have set at variance the personal and national
24
THE PROTOCOLS
interests of the Goys; we have incited religious and race
hatred, nurtured by us in their hearts for twenty centuries.
Owing to all this, no state will obtain the help it asks for from
any side because each of them will think that a coalition against
us will be disadvantageous to it. We are too powerful — we
must be taken into consideration. No country can reach even
an insignificant private understanding without our being secret
parties to it.
Per me reges regnant — "Through me the sovereigns
reign." The prophets have told us that we were chosen by
God himself to reign over the world. God endowed us with
genius to enable us to cope with the problem. Were there
a genius in the opposing camp, he would struggle against us,
but a newcomer is not equal to an old inhabitant. The struggle
between us would be of such a merciless nature as the world
has never seen before; moreover their genius would be too
late.
All the wheels of government mechanism move by the ac¬
tion of the motor which is in our hands, and that motor is
gold. The science of political economy, invented by our wise
men, has long ago demonstrated the royal prestige of capital.
To attain freedom of action, capital must obtain freedom to
monopolize industry and trade; this is already being done by
an unseen hand in all parts of the world. Such liberty will
give political power to traders, and will aid in subjugating
the people. At present it is more important to disarm peoples
than to lead them to war; it is more important to utilize flam¬
ing passions for our purposes than to extinguish them; more
important to grasp and interpret the thoughts of others in
our own way than to discard them.
The most important problem of our government is to weaken
the popular mind by criticism; to disaccustom it to thought,
which creates opposition; to deflect the power of thought into
mere empty eloquence.
At all times both peoples and individuals have mistaken
words for deeds, as they are satisfied with the visible, rarely
noticing whether the promise is performed in the fields of
social life.
Therefore, we will organize ostensible institutions which
will prove eloquently their good work in the direction of
"progress."
25
THE PROTOCOLS
We will appropriate to ourselves the liberal aspect of all
parties, of all shades of opinion, and we will provide our
orators with the same aspect, and they will talk so much that
they will exhaust the people by their speeches and cause them
to turn away from orators in disgust.
To control public opinion it is necessary to perplex it by the
expression of numerous contradictory opinions until the GOYS
get lost in the labyrinth, and come to understand that it is best
to have no opinion on political questions.
Such questions are not intended to be understood by the
people, since only he who rules knows them. This is the first
secret.
The second secret necessary for the success of governing
consists in so multiplying popular failings, habits, passions,
and conventional laws that no one will be able to disentangle
himself in the chaos, and consequently, people will cease to
understand each other. This measure would help us to sow
dissension within all parties, to disintegrate all those collective
forces which still do not wish to subjugate themselves to us;
to discourage all individual initiative which might in any
degree hamper our work.
There is nothing more dangerous than individual initiative;
if it has a touch of genius it can accomplish more than a mil¬
lion people among whom we have sown dissensions. We must
direct the education of the GOY societies so that their arms
will drop hopelessly when they face every task where ini¬
tiative is required. The intensity of action resulting from
individual freedom of action dissipates its force when it en¬
counters another person's freedom. This results in heavy
blows at morale, disappointments and failures.
We will so tire the GOYS by all this that we will force them
to offer us an international power, which by its position will
enable us conveniently to absorb, without destroying, all gov¬
ernmental forces of the world and thus to form a super¬
government. In lieu of modern rulers, we will place a monster
which will be called the Super-Governmental Administration.
Its hands will be stretched out like pincers in every direction
so that this colossal organization cannot fail to conquer all the
peoples.
26
THE PROTOCOLS
PROTOCOL NO. VI
W E will soon begin to establish great monopolies — reser¬
voirs of huge wealth, upon which even the large for¬
tunes of the Goys will depend to such an extent that they will
be drowned, together with the governmental credits, on the
day following the political catastrophe.
You economists, here present, will please carefully weigh
the significance of this scheme! . . .
We must develop, by all means, the importance of our super¬
government by representing it as the protector and reward-
giver of all those who willingly submit to us.
The aristocracy of the GOYS as a political force is dead.
We do not need to take it into consideration; but as land-
owners they are harmful to us because they can be independent
in their resources of life. For this reason we must deprive
them of their land at any cost.
To attain this object, the best method is to increase land
taxes — the indebtedness of the land. These measures will
keep land ownership in subjection.
The aristocracy of the GOYS, which as a matter of heredity
is unable to be satisfied with small things, will soon be ruined.
At the same time it is necessary to patronize trade and
industry vigorously, and more important, to encourage specu¬
lation, whose function is to act as a counterbalance to in¬
dustry. Without speculation, industry will increase private
capital and tend to the amelioration of land ownership by
freeing it from indebtedness created by the loans granted by
agricultural banks. It is necessary that industry should suck
out of the land both labor and capital and through speculation
deliver into our hands all the money of the world, thus throw¬
ing all the GOYS into the ranks of the proletarians. Then the
GOYS will bow before us in order to obtain the mere right of
existence.
To destroy GOY industry we will create among the GOYS
as an aid to speculation the strong demand for boundless
luxury which we have already developed.
Let us raise wages, which, however, will be of no benefit to
the workers, for we will simultaneously cause the rise in
27
THE PROTOCOLS
prices of objects of first necessity under the pretext that this
is due to the decadence of agriculture, and of the cattle
industry.
We will also artfully and deeply undermine the sources of
production by teaching the workmen anarchy and the use of
alcohol, at the same time taking measures to expel all the in¬
telligent Goys from the land.
That the true situation should not be noticed by the Goys
until the proper time, we will mask it by a pretended desire
to help the working classes and great economic principles, an
active propaganda of which principles is being carried on
through the dissemination of our economic theories.
PROTOCOL NO. VII
T HE intensification of armament and the increase of the
police force are essential to the realization of the above-
mentioned plans. It is necessary that there should be besides
ourselves in all countries only the mass of the proletariat, a
few millionaires devoted to us, policemen, and soldiers.
We must create unrest, dissensions, and hatred throughout
Europe and through European affiliations, also on other con¬
tinents. In this there is a twofold advantage: First, we will
hold all countries under our influence, since they will realize
that we have the power to create disorders or to restore order
whenever we wish. All countries have come to regard us as
a necessary burden. Second, we will entangle by intrigues all
the threads stretched by us into all the governmental bodies
by means of politics, economic treaties, or financial obligations.
To attain these ends we will worm our way into parleys and
negotiations, armed with cunning, but in so-called "official
language" we will assume the opposite tactics of seeming
honest and reasonable. In this way the peoples and the gov¬
ernments of the GOYS, taught by us to regard only the surface
of that which we show them, will look upon us as benefactors
and saviors of mankind.
We must be able to overcome all opposition by provoking
a war by the neighbors of that country which dares to oppose
us. Should, however, those neighbors, in their turn, decide to
unite against us we must respond by a world war.
28
THE PROTOCOLS
Chief success in politics lies in the secrecy of its undertak¬
ings. There must be inconsistency between the words and
actions of diplomats.
We must influence the Goy governments to action beneficial
to our broadly conceived plan, now approaching its triumphant
goal, creating the impression that such action is demanded by
public opinion which in reality is secretly organized by us
with the help of the so-called "great power," namely, the
press; the latter, however, with few exceptions that need not
be considered, is already entirely in our hands.
In short, to sum up our system of shackling the GOY gov¬
ernments of Europe, we will show our power to one of them
by assassination and terrorism, and should there be a possi¬
bility of all of them rising against us, we will answer them
with American, Chinese, or Japanese guns.
PROTOCOL NO. VIII
W E must provide ourselves with the same arms our ene¬
mies can employ against us. We must seek the most
subtle expressions and evasions of the legal dictionary to
justify those cases in which we will be forced to announce
decisions which may seem unnecessarily bold and unjust, for
it is important that these decisions should be expressed in
terms so forcible that they will appear as the highest moral
rules of a legal character.
Our government must be surrounded by all the forces of
civilization, in the midst of which it will have to function. It
will surround itself with publicists, experienced lawyers, ad¬
ministrators, diplomats, and, finally, people educated along
special lines in our special advanced schools.
These people will know all the secrets of social existence;
they will know all languages composed of political letters and
words: they will be familiar with the reverse side of human
nature, with all its sensitive chords, upon which they must
know how to play. These chords are the structure of the
intellects of the GOYS, their tendencies, their failings, their
vices, and their virtues, the peculiarities of classes and castes.
It is evident that the highly talented members of our govern¬
ment, to which I refer, will be recruited not from the ranks
29
THE PROTOCOLS
of the GOYS, accustomed to performing their administrative
duties without questioning their aim, and without thinking
why they are necessary. The GOY administrators sign papers
without reading them and work for profit or for pride.
We will surround our government by a whole world of
economists. It is for this reason that economics is the chief
science taught to the Jews. We will be surrounded by a
crowd of bankers, traders, capitalists, and most important of
all, by millionaires, because in essence everything will be
decided by a question of figures.
Meanwhile, as it is not yet safe to give the responsible
government posts to our brother Jews, we will give them to
people whose record and whose character are such that there
is an abyss between them and the people; also to people for
whom, in case of disobedience to our orders, there will remain
nothing but condemnation or exile —thus forcing them to
protect our interests to their last breath.
PROTOCOL NO. IX
I N applying our principles, turn your attention to the charac¬
ter of the people in whose countries you will be resident
and among whom you will act, for a general similar applica¬
tion of them before the reeducation of a people according to
our plan cannot be successful. But by advancing carefully
in their application you will see that before ten years have
passed the most obstinate character will have changed, and
we can then count another people among those who already
have submitted to us.
When we are enthroned we will substitute for the liberal
words of our Masonic catchword, "Liberty, Equality, and
Fraternity," another group of words expressing simply ideas,
namely, "the right of Liberty, the duty of Equality, the ideal
of Fraternity." Thus we will speak and . . . we shall have
the goat by the horns. . . . De facto, we have already de¬
stroyed all governments except our own, although de jure
there are still many left. At present, if any of the govern¬
ments raises a protest against us, it is done only as a matter
of form, and at our desire, and by our order, because their
anti-Semitism is necessary to enable us to control our smaller
30
THE PROTOCOLS
brothers. I will not further explain this, as it has already been
the object of numerous discussions.
In reality there are no obstacles before us. Our super¬
government exists under such extra-legal conditions that it is
common to designate it by an energetic and strong word—a
Dictatorship.
I can honestly state that at the present time we are law¬
makers; we are the judges and inflict punishment; we execute
and pardon; we, as the chief of all our armies, ride the leader's
horse. We rule by indomitable will because we hold in our
hands the fragments of a once strong party now subject to
us. We possess boundless ambition, burning greed for merci¬
less revenge, and bitter hatred.
From us emanates an all-embracing terror. People of all
opinions and of all doctrines are in our service; people who
desire to restore monarchies, demagogues, socialists, commun¬
ists, and other Utopians. We have had to put all of them to
work; every one of them is undermining the last remnant of
authority, is trying to overthrow all existing order. All the
governments have been tortured by this procedure; they beg
for peace, and for the sake of peace are prepared to make any
sacrifice, but we will not give them peace until they recognize
our international super-government openly and with sub¬
mission.
The masses have begun to demand the solution of the social
problem by means of an international agreement. The division
into parties has delivered all of them to us, because in order to
conduct a party struggle money is required, and we have it all.
We might fear the union of the intelligent power of the
Goys' rulers with the blind power of the masses, but we have
taken all measures against such a possibility. Between the
two powers we have raised a wall in the form of mutual terror;
thus the blind power of the people continues to be our sup¬
port, and we alone will act as its leader and, naturally, we
will direct it towards our goal.
To prevent the hand of the blind from freeing itself from
our guidance, we must from time to time keep in close touch
with the masses, if not through personal contact then through
our most devoted brethren. When we become a recognized
power we will personally address the masses in open places,
and we will expound political problems in the desired direction.
31
THE PROTOCOLS
How verify what is taught in village schools? But whatever
the representative of the government or the ruler himself
states will be immediately known to the entire nation, for it
will rapidly spread by the voice of the people.
In order not prematurely to destroy GOY institutions, we
have touched them with our efficient hands and grasped the
ends of the springs of their mechanism. Formerly these
springs were in rigid but just order; we have changed it to
liberal, disorderly, and arbitrary lawlessness.
We have affected legal procedure, electoral law, the press,
personal freedom, and, most important, education, the corner¬
stone of free existence.
We have misled, corrupted, fooled, and demoralised the
youth of the GOYS by education along principles and theories
known by us to be false but which we ourselves have inspired.
Without changing substantially the existing law we have
created stupendous results by distorting the laws through
contradictory interpretations. These results first manifested
themselves by the fact that interpretation has concealed the
law itself, and thereafter has completely hidden it from the
eyes of the governments by the impossibility of understanding
such complicated jurisprudence.
Hence the theory of the court of conscience.'
You may say that there will be an armed rising against us
if our plans are discovered prematurely; but in anticipation
of this we have such a terrorizing manoeuver in the West
that even the bravest soul will shudder.
Underground passages will be established by that time in
all capitals, from where they can be exploded, together with
all their institutions and national documents.
PROTOCOL NO. X
T O-DAY I will begin by reiterating what has already been
stated. I beg you to remember that the government and
the masses are satisfied with visible results in politics. How can
they examine the inner meaning of things when their repre-
This probably means the practice which arose of not adhering to the
letter of the law but of judging by conscience. In European countries
jurors are not compelled to render their verdict pursuant to the techni¬
cal provisions of law.
32
THE PROTOCOLS
sentatives consider that pleasure is above everything? It
is important to know one detail in our policy. It will help
us in discussing division of authority, freedom of speech, of the
press, of religion (faith), the right of assembly, equality before
the law, inviolability of property and of the home, indirect
taxes and the retrospective force of law. All such ques¬
tions should never be directly and openly discussed before the
masses. When it becomes necessary for us to discuss them,
they should not be elaborated but merely mentioned, without
going into details, pointing out that modern legal principles
are being accepted by us. The significance of this reticence lies
in the fact that a principle which has not been openly declared
gives us freedom of action to exclude unnoticed one point or
another, whereas if elaborated the principle becomes as good
as established.
The people feel an especial love and admiration towards the
political genius, and they always react to their acts of violence
as follows:
"Yes, of course it is villainy, but how clever! — It is a trick
but cleverly done! So majestically! so impudently! . . ."
We count upon attracting all nations to the construction of
the foundations of the new edifice which has been planned by
us. It is for this reason that it is necessary for us first of all
to acquire that spirit of daring, enterprise, and force which,
through our agents, will enable us to overcome all obstacles
in our path.
When we accomplish our coup d'etat, we will say to the
peoples: "Everything went badly; all of you have suffered.
We will abolish the cause of your sufferings, that is to say,
nationalities, frontiers, and national currencies. Of course
you are free to condemn us, but would your judgment be just
if you were to pronounce it before giving a trial to what we
will give you?" Thereafter they will exalt us with a sentiment
of unanimous delight and hope. The voting system which we
have used as a tool for our enthronement, and to which we
have accustomed even the most humble members of humanity
by organizing meetings and prearranged agreements, will
have performed its last service and will make its last appear¬
ance in the expression of a unanimous desire to become more
33
THE PROTOCOLS
closely acquainted with us before having pronounced a
judgment.
To attain this we must force all to vote, without class dis¬
crimination, to establish the autocracy of the majority, which
cannot he obtained from the intellectual classes alone. Through
this method of accustoming every one to the idea of self-
determination, we will shatter the GOY family and its educa¬
tional importance. We will not allow the formation of
individual minds, because the mob, under our guidance, will
prevent them from distinguishing themselves or even express¬
ing themselves. The mob has become accustomed to listen
only to us who pay it for obedience and attention. We will
thus create such a blind power that it will he unable to move
without the guidance of our agents, sent by us to replace their
leaders.
The masses will submit to this regime because they will
know that their earnings, perquisites, and other benefits depend
upon these leaders.
The plan of government must emanate already formed from
one head, as it would be impossible to put it together if disin¬
tegration by many minds into small pieces is allowed. That
is why we only are allowed to know the plan of action; hut we
must not discuss it in order not to affect its ingenuity, the
correlation between its component parts, the practical force
of the secret meaning of its every clause. Were such a plan
to be submitted to and altered by frequent voting, it would
reflect the stamp of the misconceptions of every one who has
not penetrated its depth and the correlation of its aims. For
this reason our plans must he strongly and clearly conceived.
Consequently, the inspired work of our leader must not be
thrown to the mercy of the mob or even of a limited group.
These plans will not immediately upset contemporary insti¬
tutions. They will only alter their organization, and conse¬
quently the entire combination of their development, which
will thus be directed according to the plans laid down by us.
More or less the same institutions exist in different coun¬
tries under different names, such as representative bodies,
ministries, senate, state council, legislative and executive
bodies. It is not necessary for me to explain to you the con¬
necting mechanism of these different institutions, as it is well
known to you. I only call to your attention that every one of
34
THE PROTOCOLS
the aforesaid institutions fulfills some important governmental
function, and, moreover, I beg you to notice that the word
"important" refers not to the institution hut to the function.
Consequently, it is not the institutions that are important but
their functions. Such institutions have divided among them¬
selves all the functions of government, namely, administrative,
legislative, and executive powers; therefore, their functions in
the state organism have become similar to those in a human
body. If one part of the governmental machine is injured,
the state itself falls ill, in the same way as the human body,
and then it dies.
When we injected the poison of liberalism into the state
organism, its entire political complexion changed; the states
became infected with a mortal disease, namely, the decomposi¬
tion of the blood. It is only necessary to await the end of
their agony.
Constitutional governments were born of liberalism, which
replaced the autocracy that was the salvation of the GOYS,
for the constitution, as you well know, is nothing more than a
school for dispute, discussion, disagreement, fruitless party agi¬
tation, dissension, party tendencies — in other words, a school
for everything which weakens the efficiency of government.
The platform no less than the press condemned the authorities
to inaction and impotency and thereby rendered them useless
and superfluous, for which reason they were overthrown in
many countries. The rise of the republican era then became
possible, and then we substituted for the ruler a caricature of
government — a president chosen from the mob, from among
our creatures, our slaves. This was the kind of mine we laid
under the GOYS, or, more correctly, under the GOY nations.
In the near future we will make the president a responsible
officer, whereupon we will no longer stand on ceremony in
carrying out the things for which our dummy will he responsi¬
ble. What difference does it make to us that the ranks of
those aiming at authority will thin out, that confusion will re¬
sult from inability to find presidents, confusion which will
definitely disorganize the country?
To accomplish our plan, we will engineer the election of
presidents whose past record contains some hidden scandal,
some "Panama" - then they will be faithful executors of
our orders from fear of exposure, and from the natural desire
35
THE PROTOCOLS
of every man who has reached authority to retain the privi¬
leges, advantages, and dignity connected with the position of
president. The Chamber of Deputies will elect, protect, and
screen presidents, but we will deprive it of the right of
initiating laws or of amending them, for this right will be
granted by us to the responsible president, a puppet in our
hands. Of course then the power of the president will become
the target of numerous attacks, but we will give him the means
of self-protection by giving him the right of directly applying
to the people, for their decision, over the heads of their repre¬
sentatives. In other words, he will turn to the same blind
slave — to the majority of the mob. Moreover, we will em¬
power the president to proclaim martial law. We will justify
this prerogative under the pretext that the president, as chief
of the national army, must control it in order to protect the
new republican constitution, which he, as a responsible repre¬
sentative of this constitution, is bound to defend.
It is obvious that under such conditions the keys to the
shrine will be in our hands, and nobody except ourselves will
be able to guide the legislative power.
We will also take away from the Chamber, with the intro¬
duction of the new republican constitution, the right of inter¬
pellation in regard to governmental measures, under the
pretext that political secrets must be preserved. With the
aid of this new constitution we will reduce the number of
representatives to the minimum, thus also reducing to the
same extent political passions and passion for politics. If, in
spite of this, those remaining are recalcitrant, we will abolish
them completely by appealing to the majority of the people.
The appointment of the president and vice presidents of the
Chamber and Senate will be the prerogative of the president.
Instead of continuous parliamentary sessions, we will shorten
them to a few months. Moreover, the president, as chief ex¬
ecutive, will have the right to convene or dissolve parliament,
and in the case of dissolution, defer the appointment of a new
parliament. But to prevent the president from being held
responsible before our plans are matured for the results of all
these essentially illegal actions inaugurated by us, we will
give the ministers and other high administrative officials sur¬
rounding the president the idea of circumventing his orders
by issuing instructions of their own. Consequently, they will
36
THE PROTOCOLS
be made responsible instead of him. We recommend that the
execution of this plan be given especially to the Senate, State
Council, or Council of Ministers, and not to individuals. Under
our guidance the president will interpret in ambiguous ways
such existing laws as it is possible so to interpret. More¬
over, he will annul them when the need is pointed out to
him by us: he will also have the right to propose temporary
laws and even modifications in the constitutional work of
government, alleging as the motive for so doing the exigencies
of the welfare of the country.
By such measures we will be able to destroy gradually, step
by step, everything that, upon entering into our rights, we
were obliged to introduce into government constitutions as a
transition to the imperceptible abolition of all constitutions,
when the time comes to convert all government into our
autocracy.
The recognition of our autocrat may come even before the
abolition of the constitution; the moment for this recognition
will come when the people, tormented by dissension and the
incompetency of their rulers, incited by us, will exclaim:
Depose them, and give us one universal sovereign who will
unite us and abolish the causes of dissension — national fron¬
tiers, religion, state indebtedness — and who will give us the
peace and quiet which we cannot find with our rulers and
representatives.
But you know well that to render such a universal expression
of desire possible, it is necessary continuously to disturb the
relationship between the people and the government in all
countries, and so to exhaust everybody by the dissension,
hostility, struggle, hatred, and even martyrdom, hunger, in¬
oculation of diseases, and misery, as to make the GOYS see no
other solution than an appeal to our money and complete rule.
Should we give the people a rest, however, the longed for
moment will probably never arrive.
PROTOCOL NO. XI
T HE Council of State will tend to accentuate the power of
the ruler; in the capacity of an ostensible legislative body,
it will act as a committee for the drawing up of laws and
statutes on behalf of the ruler.
37
THE PROTOCOLS
The following is the program of the new constitution which
we are preparing. We will make laws and control the courts
in the following manner:
1. By suggestions to the legislative body.
2. By means of orders issued by the president as general
statutes, decrees of the Senate, and decisions of the Council
of State, as regulations passed by the ministries.
3. And when the opportune moment arrives — in the form
of a coup d'etat.
Having thus roughly outlined the modus agendi, we will now
take up in detail those measures by which we will complete the
development of the governmental mechanism in the above
direction. By these measures, I mean the freedom of the
press, the right of assembly, religious freedom, electoral rights,
and many other things which must disappear from the human
repertoire, or must be fundamentally altered on the day fol¬
lowing the declaration of the new constitution. It is only at
this moment that it will become possible for us to announce
all our decrees, for at any time in the future every perceptible
change would be dangerous, and this for the following
reasons: If these changes should be introduced and rigidly
enforced, it might cause despair by creating the fear of further
changes in a similar direction; if, however, they are made
with a tendency to subsequent leniency, then it might be said
that we have recognized our mistakes, which would undermine
the faith in the infallibility of the new authority; it might also
be said that we were frightened, and that we were forced to
make concessions for which nobody would be thankful since
they would be considered as legitimately due.
Any of these impressions would be detrimental to the prestige
of the new constitution. It is necessary for us that, from the
first moment of its proclamation, when the people are still
dumbfounded by the accomplished revolution and are in a
state of terror and surprise, they should realize we are so
strong, so invulnerable, and so mighty that we shall in no
case pay attention to them, and not only will we ignore their
opinions and desires, but be ready to and capable of suppress¬
ing at any moment or place any sign of opposition with in¬
disputable authority. We shall want the people to realize that
we have taken at once everything we wanted, and that we shall
under no circumstances share our power with them. Then
38
THE PROTOCOLS
they will close their eyes to everything out of fear and will
await further developments.
The 60YS are like a flock of sheep — we are wolves.
Do you know what happens to sheep when wolves get into
the fold?
They will also close their eyes to everything because we
will promise to return to them all their liberties after the
enemies of peace have been subjugated and all the parties
pacified.
Is it necessary to say how long they would have to wait
for the return of their liberties?
Why have we conceived and inspired this policy for the
GOYS without giving them an opportunity to examine its inner
meaning if not for the purpose of attaining by a circuitous
method what is unattainable for our scattered race by a direct
road?
This constituted a base for our organization of secret
masonry which is not known to and whose aims are not even
suspected by these cattle, the GOYS. They have been decoyed
by us into our numerous ostensible organizations, which appear
to be Masonic lodges, so as to divert the attention of their
coreligionists.
God has given us, his chosen people, the power to scatter,
and what to all appears to be our weakness, has proved to
be our strength, and has now brought us to the threshold of uni¬
versal rule.
Little remains to be built on these foundations.
PROTOCOL NO. XII
T HEword "Liberty" can be differently interpreted. We
will define it as follows:
Liberty is the right to do that which is permitted by law.
Such a definition of this word will eventually serve us, because
liberty will be in our power; and also because the laws will either
destroy or construct only what we desire in accordance with
the above mentioned program.
We will deal with the press in the following manner: What
is the present role of the press? It serves to arouse furious
passions or egotistic party dissensions which may be necessary
39
THE PROTOCOLS
for our purpose. It is empty, unjust, inaccurate, and most
people do not understand what end it serves. We will shackle
it and keep a tight rein on it. We will also do the same with
other printed matter, for what use would it be for us to rid
ourselves of attacks on the part of the periodical press if we
remain open to criticism through pamphlets and books? We
will convert the products of publicity, now so expensive, owing
to the need of censorship, into a source of income for our
state. We will impose a special stamp tax. When a news¬
paper printing shop is started, bonds will have to be deposited,
which will guarantee our government from all attacks on the
part of the press. In case of an attack, we will mercilessly
impose fines. Such measures as stamps, bonds, and fines, the
payment of which is guaranteed by the bonds, will bring a huge
income to the government. It is true that party papers might
not fear the loss of money, so we will suppress these after the
second attack on us. No one shall touch the prestige of our
political infallibility and remain unpunished. The pretext for
stopping a publication will be that the publication in question
excites public opinion without cause or reason. I ask you to
bear in mind that among those who attack us there will be
also organs established by us, but they will attack exclusively
those points which we plan to change.
Not one notice will be made public without our control.
This is already being done by us, since the news from all
parts of the world is received through several agencies in
which it is centralized.
These agencies will then be completely in our power and
they will publish only such news as we will permit.
If we have already managed to subjugate the minds of the
Goys to such an extent that almost all of them see world
events through colored glasses which we put over their eyes;
if, even at present, there is not one state which bars our access
to state secrets, so termed by the stupid GOYS, then what will it
be when we, in the person of our universal sovereign, are the
recognized rulers of the world?
Let us return to the future of the press. Anybody who
wishes to become an editor, a librarian, or a printer, will be
obliged to obtain a diploma, which in case of disobedience will
be immediately revoked.
With such measures, thought will become an educational in-
40
THE PROTOCOLS
strument in the hands of our government, which will not allow
the people to be led astray into realms of fancy and dreams
about beneficent progress. Who of us does not know that these
fantastic blessings are the direct road to baseless hopes which
lead to anarchistic relations between the people and the govern¬
ment? Progress, or better still the idea of progress, has led
to the creation of different modes of emancipation without set¬
ting any limit to it. All so-called liberals are essentially anar¬
chists in thought if not in action. Each one of them pursues
the phantom of liberty, becoming self-willed, that is to say,
falling into a state of anarchy by protesting for the mere sake
of protesting.
We will now again refer to the question of the press. We will
place stamp taxes secured by bonds on each page of all printed
matter, while on books containing less than four hundred and
eighty pages we will place a double tax. We will classify them
as pamphlets, so as to lessen the number of magazines, which
represent the worst printed poison — and on the other hand,
to force writers to prepare such long works that they will he
little read, especially as they will he expensive. Our own pub¬
lications, guiding public opinion in the direction we desire,
will he cheap and rapidly bought. The tax will discourage the
writing of mere leisure literature, whereas punishment will
make the writers dependent upon us. Even if there were
writers who would like to attack us, they would find no pub¬
lishers for their works. Before printing any work, the editor
or printer will have to apply to the authorities for permission.
We will then know beforehand of the attacks that are being
prepared against us, and we will destroy them by coming out
with advance statements on the subject.
Literature and journalism are the two most important educa¬
tional forces; for this reason our government will become the
owner of most of the periodicals. This will neutralize the
injurious influence of the private press and have great influ¬
ence on the people. If we permit ten periodicals, we our¬
selves will print thirty, and so forth. This, however, must not
be suspected by the public. All the periodicals published
by us will seem to be of contradictory views and opinions, in¬
viting trust in us, thus attracting to us unsuspecting enemies,
and in this way they will be caught in our trap and made
harmless.
41
THE PROTOCOLS
The predominant place will be held by periodicals of an
official character. They will always stand guard over our
interests and consequently their influence will be comparatively
limited.
In the second category we will place semi-official organs,
whose aim will be to attract the indifferent and little interested.
The third category will be our ostensible opposition, which
at least in one of its publications will represent the opposition
to us. Our real enemies will mistake this seeming opposition
as belonging to their own group and will thus show us their
cards.
All our newspapers will represent different tendencies,
namely, aristocratic, republican, revolutionary, even anar¬
chistic, so long of course as the constitution lasts. Like the
Indian God VISHNU, these periodicals will have one hundred
arms, each of which will reach the pulse of every group of
public opinion. When the pulse beats faster, these arms will
guide opinion toward our aims, since the excited person loses
the power of reasoning and is easily led. Those fools who
believe that they repeat the opinions expressed by the news¬
papers of their party will be repeating our opinions or those
which we desire them to have. Imagining that they are fol¬
lowing the press of their party, they will follow the flag which
we will fly for them.
In order that our newspaper militia may carry out our pro¬
gram, we must organize the press with great care. Under the
title of the Central Department of the press, we will organize
literary meetings at which our agents unnoticed will give the
passwords and countersigns. Discussing and contradicting
our policies, although always superficially, without touching
their essence, our press will conduct an empty fire against
official newspapers so as to give us only an opportunity to ex¬
press ourselves in greater detail than we were able to in our pre¬
liminary declarations. This, of course, will be done when it
is useful to us.
These attacks against us will also seem to convince the peo¬
ple that complete liberty of the press still exists, and it will
give our agents the opportunity to declare that the papers
opposing us are mere wind-bags, since they are unable to find
any real ground to refute our orders.
Such measures, which will escape the notice of public atten-
42
THE PROTOCOLS
tion, will be the most successful means of guiding the public
mind and of inspiring confidence in our government. Thanks
to them, we will as the need arises excite or pacify the public
mind on political questions. We will be able to persuade or
confuse them, sometimes printing the truth, sometimes lies,
referring to facts or contradicting them according to the way
they are received by the public, always carefully sounding the
ground before stepping on it. We will surely conquer our
enemies, because they will not have the press at their disposal
in which to express themselves in full. Moreover, with the
above mentioned plans against the press, we will not even
need to refute them seriously.
The trial balloons thrown out by us in the third category of
our press, we will deny energetically, in case of need, in our
semi-official organs.
In French journalism there already exists the Masonic soli¬
darity of a password; all organs of the press are bound by
professional secrecy; like the ancient augurs, not one member
will disclose his secret if he is not ordered to do so. Not one
journalist will dare to disclose this secret, for not one of them
is admitted to literary headquarters unless he has a disgraceful
action in his past record. The fact would immediately be made
public. While these disgraceful actions are known only to a
few, the prestige of the journalist attracts opinion throughout
the country —he is admired.
Our plans must extend chiefly to the provincial districts.
There we must excite hopes and ambitions opposed to those
of the capitals, by means of which we may always attack them,
presenting such ambitions to the capitals as the inspired views
and aims of provincial districts. It is obvious that their source
will be ours. It is necessary for us that while we are not yet
in full power, the capital should be under the influence of
provincial public opinion; that is under the influence of the
majority prearranged by our agents. It is necessary for us
that at the critical psychological moment the capitals should
not discuss an accomplished fact, for the mere reason that it
had been accepted by the provincial majority.
When we reach the phase of the new regime, which is tran¬
sitory to our accession to power, we must not allow the press
to expose social corruption. It must be thought that the new
regime has satisfied everybody to such an extent that even
43
THE PROTOCOLS
criminality has stopped. Cases of criminal activity must only
be known to their victims or their accidental witnesses, and to
these alone.
PROTOCOL NO. XIII
T HE need of daily bread forces the GOYS to silence and com¬
pels them to remain our obedient servants. The agents taken
from among them for our press will discuss the facts they are
ordered to publish, when it is inconvenient for us to publish
statements openly in official documents. While discussion and
dispute are taking place, we will simply pass the measures we
desire and present them to the public as an accomplished fact.
Nobody will dare to demand the rejection of measures thus
passed, and the more so as they will be interpreted as an im¬
provement. At this point the press will divert the thoughts of
the people to new problems (we having accustomed the people
always to seek new emotions). Those brainless creators of
destiny, who heretofore have been unable to understand and do
not now understand that they are ignorant of matters which
they undertake to discuss, will also hasten to discuss these new
problems. Political questions are meant to be understood only
by those who have created them and have been directing them
for many centuries.
From all this you will realize that by aiming to control the
opinion of the mob we will only facilitate the functioning of
our mechanism, and you will also notice that we seek approba¬
tion, not for actions but for words uttered by us on various
occasions. We always declare that we are guided in all our
policies by the hope and certainty of serving the general good.
To divert the over-restless people from discussing political
problems, we now make it appear that we provide them with
new problems, namely, those pertaining to industry. Let them
become excited over this subject as much as they like. The
masses will consent to remain inactive, to rest from so-called
political activity (to which we ourselves accustomed them for
the purpose of helping us in our struggle against the GOY gov¬
ernment), only on condition of a new occupation in which we
can show them supposedly the same political background.
To prevent them from reaching any independent decisions,
we will divert their minds by amusements, games, pastimes,
44
THE PROTOCOLS
passions, and cultural centers for the people. We will soon
begin to offer prize contests, through the press, in the field of
art, and sports of all kinds. Such attractions will definitely
deflect the mind from problems over which we would otherwise
have to fight with the people. By losing more and more the
custom of independent thought, they will begin to talk in
unison with us, because we alone will provide new lines of
thought through persons with whom of course we will presum¬
ably have no connection.
The role of liberal Utopians will be definitely terminated
when our government is recognized. Until that time, they will
do us good service. For this reason we will still direct thought
towards different fantastic theories which will appear to be pro¬
gressive. For it was by the word "progress" that we have
successfully turned the brains of the stupid GOYS. There are
no brains among the GOYS to realize that this word is but a
cover for digression from the truth, unless it is applied to ma¬
terial inventions, since there is but one truth and there is no
room for progress. Progress, being a false conception, serves
to conceal the truth so that nobody may know it except our¬
selves, God's elect, who are its guardians.
When our kingdom is established, our orators will discuss the
great problems which have stirred humanity for the purpose
of bringing it finally under our blessed rule.
Who will then suspect that all these problems were insti¬
gated by us, according to a political plan which has not been dis¬
closed by any one during so many centuries.
PROTOCOL NO. XIV
W HEN we become rulers we will not tolerate the exist¬
ence of any other religion except our own, which pro¬
claims one God, with whom our fate is bound up because we
are the Chosen People, and our fate has determined the fate of
the world. For this reason we must destroy all other religions.
If the result of this produces modern atheists, as a transitory
step, this will not interfere with our plans but will act as an
example to those generations which will listen to our teach¬
ing of the religion of Moses, which, owing to its solid and
thoughtful system, will eventually lead to the domination of
45
THE PROTOCOLS
all nations by us. We will also lay stress on the mystical truth
of Masonic teaching which, we will assert, is the foundation
of its whole educative power.
On every possible occasion we will then publish articles in
which we will compare our beneficial rule with that of the
past. The benefits of peace, although attained through cen¬
turies of unrest, will serve to demonstrate the beneficial char¬
acter of our rule. The mistakes made by the GOYS during their
administration will be pictured by us in the most vivid colors.
We will cause such disgust towards the administration of the
GOYS that the masses will prefer the peace of serfdom to the
rights of the much lauded liberty which has so cruelly tortured
them and drained from them the very source of human exist¬
ence, and by which they were exploited by a mass of adven¬
turers, ignorant of what they were doing. The useless changes
of government, to which we ourselves prompted the Goys,
when we were undermining their governmental apparatus, will
become such a nuisance to the people by that time, that they
will prefer to endure anything from us rather than risk a
repetition of former unrest and hardships. We will, moreover,
lay particular stress on the historical mistakes made by the
GOY governments, which caused humanity to suffer for many
centuries for lack of understanding of all matters pertaining to
its true welfare, and because of their search for fantastic
schemes of social welfare. The GOYS did not notice that such
schemes instead of improving mutual relationship, which is
the basis of human existence, have only made it worse.
The whole force of our principles and measures will lie
in the fact that they are put forward and interpreted by us as
being in sharp contrast to the decayed social order of former
times.
Our philosophers will discuss all the shortcomings of the
GOY religion, but nobody will ever discuss our religion in the
light of its true aspect, and nobody will ever thoroughly under¬
stand it, except our own people, who will never dare to disclose
its secrets.
In countries so-called advanced we have created insane,
dirty, and disgusting literature. For a short time after our
entrance into power we will encourage its publication in order
that the contrast between it and the speeches and programs
which will be heard from our heights should be more pointedly
46
THE PROTOCOLS
marked. Our wise men, trained as guides to the GOYS, will
prepare speeches, plans, memoranda, and articles, by which
we will influence the minds and direct them towards the con¬
ceptions and the knowledge which we wish them to have.
PROTOCOL NO. XV
W HEN we finally become rulers by means of revolutions,
which will he arranged so that they shall take place sim¬
ultaneously in all countries and immediately after all existing
governments shall have been officially pronounced as incapable
(which may not happen soon, perhaps not before a whole cen¬
tury), we will see to it that no plots are hatched against us.
To effect this, we will kill heartlessly all who take up arms
against the establishment of our rule.
The establishment of any new secret society will be met by
the death penalty, and those societies which now exist and are
known to us and either work or have worked for us, will be
disbanded and their members exiled to continents far removed
from Europe.
We will deal in the same manner with those Masons among
the Goys who know too much. The Masons whom we may
pardon for any reason will be kept under continual fear of exile.
We will pass a law whereby all members of secret organiza¬
tions will be exiled from Europe, that being the center of our
government. The decisions of our government will be final
and there will be no right of appeal.
In the GOY society, where we have planted such deep roots
of dissension and protest, order can only be restored by merci¬
less measures which will serve as evidence that our power
cannot be infringed. There is no necessity for regard towards
the victims sacrificed for the future good. To attain good,
even though by the sacrifice of life, is the duty of every gov¬
ernment which realizes that its existence depends not upon
privileges alone, but upon the exercise of its duties as well.
The most important means for erecting a stable government
is to strengthen the prestige of authority. This is only ob¬
tained by its majestic and unshakable power, which will convey
the impression that it is inviolable because of its mystical
nature, namely, because chosen by God. Such until recently
47
THE PROTOCOLS
has been the Russian Autocracy — our only dangerous enemy
throughout the world, with the exception of the Pope. Re¬
member Italy drowning in blood; she did not touch a hair on
the head of Sulla who had shed that blood. Sulla had become
powerful in the eyes of the people, although they were tor¬
tured by him; his manly return to Italy placed him beyond
persecution. The people do not touch those who hypnotize
them by bravery and steadfastness of spirit.
Meanwhile, until our rule is established, we, on the con¬
trary, will organize and multiply free masonic lodges in all
the countries of the world. We will attract to them all those
who are and who may become public-spirited, because in these
lodges will be the chief source of information and from them
will emanate our influence.
All these lodges will be centralized under one management,
known only to us and unknown to all others; these lodges will
be administered by our wise men. The lodges will have their
own representative in this management in order to screen the
above mentioned Masonic government; he will give the pass¬
word and elaborate the program. We will tie the knot of all
revolutionary liberal elements in these lodges. Their member¬
ship will consist of all strata of society. The most secret polit¬
ical plans will be known to us and will fall under our leadership
on the very day of their origination. Among the members of
these lodges will be almost all the agents of the international
and national police, whose work is indispensable for us, inas¬
much as the police not only are able to take independent meas¬
ures against the rebellious, but may also serve to mask our
actions, provoke discontent, and so forth.
Most people who become members of secret societies are
adventurers, career makers, and irresponsible persons in gen¬
eral, with whom we will have no difficulty in dealing and who
will help us to set in motion the mechanism of the machine
planned by us. If this world becomes perturbed, it will only
prove that it was necessary for us to disorganize it so as to
destroy its too great solidarity. If a plot is laid, it must be
headed by one of our most trustworthy servants. It is only
natural that we want nobody but ourselves to guide the work
of the Masons, 1 for we know where we are trending, we know
It is important to point out that some of the Jews themselves in
their writings have claimed that Masonry is largely controlled by
48
THE PROTOCOLS
the final aim of every action. The GOYS, however, understand
nothing, not even the immediate results. They are usually con¬
cerned about the momentary satisfaction of their ambitions in
achieving their intentions. They do not notice, however, that
the intention itself was not initiated by them, but that it was
we who gave them the idea.
The GOYS become members of the lodges out of pure curi¬
osity, or hoping to receive their share in the public funds.
There are others who come for the purpose of seizing the
opportunity of putting before the public their impossible and
baseless hopes. They long for the emotion of success and for
the applause which we grant them lavishly. We create their
success in order to utilize the self-deception that is born with
it and by which people, without noticing, begin to follow
our suggestions without suspecting them, and being fully con¬
vinced that their infallibility originates its own ideas and,
therefore, does not need those of others. You have no idea
how easy it is to bring even the most intelligent GOYS to a
state of unconscious credulity, and, on the other hand, how easy
it is to discourage them by the smallest failure, or merely by
ceasing to applaud them, thus bringing them into servitude
for the sake of achieving new success. To the same extent as
our people ignore success for the sake of carrying out their
plans, so are the GOYS ready to sacrifice all their plans for the
sake of success. Their psychology makes the problem of di¬
rection easier for us. Those tigers in appearance have the
souls of sheep and nonsense filters through their heads. As a
hobby we have given them the dream of submerging human
individualism through the symbolic idea of collectivism.
They have not yet discovered and will not discover that this
hobby is a clear infringement on the principal law of nature,
which, from the beginning of the world, created a being unlike
all others, precisely for the sake of expressing his individuality.
If we were able to lead them to such insane and blind
Jewish influence. In this connection the statement of Dr. Isaac M. Wise
may be recalled:
"Masonry is a Jewish institution whose history, decrees, charges,
passwords and explanations are Jewish, from the beginning to the end,
with the exception of only one by-decree and a few words in the obli¬
gation." (Dr. Isaac M. Wise, The Israelite, August 3rd and 17th, 1855;
quoted by Samuel Oppenheim in his pamphlet "Jews and Masonry in
the United States before 1810," American Jewish Historical Society,
New York, 1910, No. 19, pp. 1, 2.)
49
THE PROTOCOLS
beliefs, does it not obviously prove the low level of development
of the GOY mind as compared to our mind? It is precisely the
thing which guarantees our success.
How far sighted were our wise men of old when they said
that to attain a serious object one must not stop at the means,
nor should one count the victims sacrificed to the cause. We
have not counted the victims from among the GOYS, those
seeds of cattle. Although we have sacrificed many of our
own peoples, we have already given them in return a formerly
undreamed-of position on earth. The comparatively few vic¬
tims from among our own people have saved our race from
destruction.
Death is the unavoidable end of all. It would be better to
accelerate this end for those who interfere with our cause
than for our people or for us, ourselves, the creators of this
cause, to die. We kill Masons in such a way that none but the
brothers suspect, not even the victims; they all die when it
is necessary, apparently from a natural death. Knowing this,
even the brethren, in their turn, dare not protest. It is through
such measures that we have uprooted the heart of protest
against our orders from among the Masons. Preaching liber¬
alism to the GOYS, at the same time we hold our people and our
agents under iron discipline.
Through our influence the enforcement of the GOY laws
has been reduced to a minimum. The prestige of the law has
been undermined by the liberal interpretations introduced by
us. The courts decide as we dictate the most important
principles, both political and moral, viewing the cases in the
light presented by us for the GOY administration. This we
accomplished naturally through agents, with whom we have
ostensibly no connection, namely, through the press or other¬
wise. Even senators and high officials blindly follow our ad¬
vice. The purely animal mind of the GOYS is incapable of
analysis and observation, and even less so of foreseeing to
what results the development of the principle involved in a case
may lead.
It is through this difference in the process of reasoning be¬
tween us and the GOYS that it becomes possible clearly to demon¬
strate the stamp of God's elect as compared to the instinctive
and bestial mentality of the GOYS. They see, but they cannot
foresee, and they cannot invent anything except material
50
THE PROTOCOLS
things. It is clear, therefore, that nature herself intended us to
rule and guide the world.
When the time comes for our open rule, then will he the time
to show its benefits, and we will change all the laws. Our laws
will be short, clear, irrevocable, and requiring no interpreta¬
tion, so that everybody will he able to know them thoroughly.
The chief point emphasized in them will be a highly developed
obedience to authority, which will eliminate all abuses, for all
without exception will be responsible before the supreme
power vested in the highest authority.
Abuse of power by minor officials will then disappear, be¬
cause it will be punished so mercilessly that they will lose
the desire to experiment with their power. We will closely
watch every action of the administration, upon which de¬
pends the action of the government machinery, for corrup¬
tion there creates corruption everywhere; not a single violation
of law or act of corruption will remain unpunished. Acts of
concealment and willful neglect on the part of governmental
officials will disappear after they have seen the first example
of severe punishment. The prestige of power necessitates
that appropriate, that is to say severe, punishments should he
inflicted even for the smallest violations of the sanctity of the
supreme authority, committed for the sake of personal gain.
The guilty, if punished severely, will he like a soldier who
falls on the battlefield of administration for the sake of Au¬
thority, Principle, and Law; these principles do not allow any
digression from their social function for a personal motive,
even on the part of those who rule. For instance: Our judges
will know that by attempting to show stupid mercy, they over¬
step the law of justice, which was created solely for exemplary
punishment of crimes and not for the manifestation of moral
qualities on the part of the judge. Such qualities are com¬
mendable in private, but not in public life, which constitutes
the educational forum of human life.
The personnel of our judges will not remain in office after
the age of fifty-five. First, because old people adhere more
persistently to prejudiced opinions and are less capable of sub¬
mitting to new commands; and secondly, because that enables
us to achieve a certain flexibility of change in the personnel,
which will bend more easily under our pressure. He who
wishes to retain his position will have to obey blindly.
51
THE PROTOCOLS
In general, our judges will be selected only from among
those who will clearly understand that they must punish people
and enforce the laws, and not indulge in dreams of liberalism
at the expense of the educational plan of the government, as is
now imagined by the GOYS. The method of changing the per¬
sonnel will also serve to undermine the collective solidarity of
the governmental officials and will attach them to the cause
of the government, which decides their fate. The younger
generation of judges will be so educated as to prevent any
criminal activity which might interfere with the inter-relation¬
ship which we have established for our subjects.
At present the GOY judges, lacking a clear conception of the
nature of their duties, make exceptions to all kinds of crimes.
This occurs because the present rulers, when appointing judges,
do not take the trouble to encourage the sense of duty and
conscientiousness in the work to be performed by them. As
the animal sends out its young in search of prey, so the GOYS
are giving their subjects responsible offices without taking
the time to explain their functions. Owing to this, their rule
is undermined by their own efforts and through the actions of
their own administration. Let us use the result of such actions
as one more example of the advantage of our own rule.
We will eliminate liberalism from all the important strategic
positions in our administration upon which depend the train¬
ing of our subjects for our social order. These positions will
be given only to those who have been trained by us for gov¬
ernmental work.
In answer to a possible remark, that the putting of old
officials on the retired list may prove expensive for the treas¬
ury, I can state first, that, prior to their dismissal, some private
work will be found for them to replace what they are los¬
ing, and secondly, I may also remark, that all the world's
money will be concentrated in our hands; consequently, our
government need not fear expense.
Our autocracy will be consistent in every respect, and con¬
sequently every manifestation of our great power will be re¬
spected and unconditionally obeyed. We will ignore grumbling
and discontent, and all active manifestations of either will be
suppressed by punishment, which will serve as an example to
the rest of the people.
We will abolish the right of appellate courts to annul judi-
52
THE PROTOCOLS
cial decisions, which will become the exclusive prerogative of
the sovereign, for we cannot permit the people to think that an
incorrect decision may possibly be rendered by the judges ap¬
pointed by us. Should, however, such an error happen, we
ourselves will annul the decision; but the punishment which
we will impose upon the judge for misconception of his duties
and of his responsibility will be so severe that it will eliminate
the very possibility of a recurrence. I repeat that we will
watch every step taken by our administration in order to en¬
able us to satisfy the people, for they have a right to demand
a good appointee from a good administration.
In the person of our sovereign, our government will bear
the appearance of a patriarchal or fatherly tutelage. The
people, our subjects, will see in him a father who takes care
of every need, every action, and who is concerned with every
relationship, both among the subjects themselves and between
them and the sovereign.
Thus, they will become imbued with the idea that it is im¬
possible for them to do without this guardian and guide if they
wish to live in a world of peace and quiet. They will recognize
the autocracy of our sovereign, whom they will respect and
almost deify, especially when they realize that our agents do
not usurp his power, but merely execute his orders blindly.
They will be glad that everything is regulated in their lives, as
is done by wise parents who wish to educate their children to
a sense of duty and obedience. With regard to the secrets of
our political plans, both the masses and their administration are
like little children.
As you can see for yourselves, I base our despotism upon
right and duty; the right of forcing the performance of duty
is the direct function of government, acting as the father to
its subjects. It is the right of the strong to utilize his power
in order to lead humanity towards a social order established
by the law of nature, namely, obedience. Everything in the
world is subject, if not to some other persons, then to circum¬
stances, or to its own nature; but in any case, to something
stronger than itself. Consequently, let us be the strongest for
the common good.
We must sacrifice without hesitation those individuals who
violate the existing order, for in exemplary punishment of evil
there lies a great educational problem.
53
THE PROTOCOLS
When the King of Israel places the crown offered to him by
Europe on his sacred head, he will become the Patriarch of
the World. The necessary sacrifices made by him will never
equal the number of victims sacrificed to the mania of great¬
ness during the centuries of rivalry between the GOY govern¬
ments.
Our sovereign will be in constant communication with the
people, delivering from tribunes addresses which will be spread
to all parts of the world.
PROTOCOL NO. XVI
F OR the purpose of destroying all collective forces except
our own, we will nullify the universities, the first stage of
collectivism, by reconstructing them along new lines. Their
directors and professors will be trained for their work through
detailed secret programs of action, from which they will not
be able to deviate in the least with impunity. They will be
appointed with special care and will be so placed as to be com¬
pletely dependent upon the government.
We will exclude from the curriculum civic law, as well as all
that touches upon political questions. These subjects will be
taught only to a few dozen selected for their striking ability
from among the initiated. The universities must not allow the
callow youths to graduate who concoct plans of constitutions
as they do comedies or tragedies, or who meddle with political
matters which even their fathers do not understand.
Poorly directed study of political questions by a great num¬
ber of people creates Utopians and poor citizens, as you can
judge by the universal education as conducted by the GOYS
along those lines. It was necessary for us to infiltrate into
their educational system such principles as have successfully
broken down their social order. When we are in power, we
will eliminate all disturbing subjects from educational systems
and will make young people obedient children of their supe¬
riors, loving the sovereign as their assurance of hope, peace,
and quiet.
For the study of the classics and ancient history, which
contain more bad than good examples, we will substitute
a program dealing with the future. We will obliterate from
54
THE PROTOCOLS
the memory of the people all those facts pertaining to former
centuries which are not to our advantage, leaving only those
which emphasize the mistakes of the GOY governments. The
study of practical life, of obligatory social order, of the inter¬
relationship of human beings, the avoidance of evil, egotistical
examples that plant the seed of evil, and other questions of a
pedagogical nature, will head the educational program. This
program will differ for each caste, never allowing education to
be of a uniform character. Such a system is of special im¬
portance.
Each caste must be educated with strict limitations, accord¬
ing to its particular occupation and the nature of the work.
Accidental genius has always been able and always will be able
to rise to a higher caste; but, for the sake of this rare exception,
to open the door to the inefficient, and to admit them to higher
castes or ranks, enabling them to occupy positions of others
born and trained to fill them — is absolute insanity. You, your¬
self, know what happened to the GOYS when they yielded to
this nonsense.
In order to implant the sovereign firmly in the minds and
hearts of his subjects, it is necessary to acquaint the people,
during his term of office, both in schools and in public places,
with the importance of his activity and the benevolence of his
enterprises.
We will abolish all unlicensed teaching. Students will have
the right to gather, with their relatives, in their colleges as if
in clubs. During these gatherings, on holidays, the teachers
will read supposedly unbiased lectures on problems of human
relationship, on the law of imitation, on the cruelty of un¬
restricted competition, and finally, on new philosophical theo¬
ries which have not yet been disclosed to the world.
We will promote these theories into dogmatic beliefs, using
them as stepping-stones to our faith. After having presented
our program of action for the present and for the future,
I will read to you the principles of these theories.
In short, knowing from the experience of many centuries
that men live and are guided by ideas, that these ideas are
imbued only by means of education given to persons of all
ages, of course by different methods but meeting with equal
success, we will absorb and appropriate to our own advantage
the last traces of independent thought, which for a long time
55
THE PROTOCOLS
have been directed to the goal and to the ideas necessary to
us. The system of enslaving thought is already in action
through so-called visual education.
This system tends to turn the GOYS into thoughtless, obedient
animals, expecting to see in order to understand. In France
one of our best agents, Bourgeois, has already announced a
new program of visual education.
PROTOCOL NO. XVII
T HE lawyer's profession makes people grow cold, cruel,
stubborn and unprincipled, and compels them to take an
abstract or purely legal viewpoint in all matters. They have
learned to consider solely the personal gain derived from every
case they handle and not the possibility of the social benefit
of its results. They rarely refuse to take a case and always
strive for acquittal at all cost, clinging to minor technical
points of a legal nature. In this way they demoralize the
courts. Therefore we will limit this profession, converting it
into an executive public office. Lawyers will be deprived of
the right of contact with their clients on the same basis as are
the judges. They will receive their cases only from the court,
preparing them on the strength of written reports and docu¬
ments and defending their clients after they have been ex¬
amined in court on the basis of the facts obtained during the
trial. They will receive a salary, regardless of whether the
defense has been successful or not. They will act as simple
exponents of the case on behalf of the defense in counterbalance
to the public prosecutor, who will act as exponent on behalf
of the prosecution. This will shorten legal procedure and
establish an honest and impartial defense, conducted not for
the sake of personal gain, hut based on the personal conviction
of the lawyer. This will also eliminate the existing bribery
among fellow lawyers and prevent their allowing the side to
win which pays.
We have already taken care to discredit the clergy of the
GOYS and thus to undermine their function, which at the
present time could have been very much in our way. Their
influence over the people diminishes daily.
To-day freedom of religion has been proclaimed every-
56
THE PROTOCOLS
where; consequently, it is only a question of a few years before
the complete collapse of Christendom. It will be still easier to
deal with other religions, but it is too early to discuss this
problem. We will confine clericalism and clericals within such
a narrow field that their influence will have an effect opposite
to what it used to have.
When the moment comes to annihilate the Vatican com¬
pletely, an invisible hand, pointing towards this court, will guide
the masses in their assault. When, however, the masses
attack, we will come forward as defenders to prevent too
much bloodshed. By this method we will penetrate its very
heart and will not leave it until we have undermined its
power.
The King of Israel will become the real Pope of the
Universe, the Patriarch of the International Church.
But until we have accomplished the re-education of the
youth to new transitional religions and finally to our own, we
will not openly attack the existing churches, but will fight them
by means of criticism, thus creating dissension.
In general, our press will denounce governmental activities
and religion, and will expose the inefficiency of the GOYS in the
most unscrupulous terms, so as to humiliate them to such an ex¬
tent as only our ingenious race is capable of doing. Our rule
will simulate the God Vishnu, who resembles us physically;
each of our hundred hands will hold one of the springs of the
social machine. We will see everything without the aid of the
official police; in its present organization, however, which we
have worked out for the GOYS, the police prevent the govern¬
ment from seeing anything. According to our program, one-
third of our subjects will watch the others from a pure sense of
duty, as volunteers for the government. Then it will not be
considered disgraceful to he a spy and an informer; on the
contrary, it will be regarded as praiseworthy. Unfounded re¬
ports, however, will be severely punished to prevent abuse of
this privilege.
Our agents will be recruited both from among the highest
and the lowest ranks of society; they will be selected from
among the pleasure-loving governmental officials, editors,
printers, booksellers, salesmen, workmen, drivers, butlers, etc.
This police force will have no official rights or credentials,
which give opportunity for the abuse of power, and conse-
57
THE PROTOCOLS
quently it will be powerless; it will merely act as observer and
will make reports. The verification of such reports and the
issue of warrants for arrests will rest with a responsible group
of police controllers. The actual arrests, however, will be
made by a gendarme corps or the municipal police. In case of
failure to report any political matter which has been observed
or rumored, the person who should have reported it may be
brought to trial for concealment of crime, if it is proven that
he is guilty.
In the same way that our brethren are now under obligation
to report on their own initiative on all apostates, or on any
person marked as being opposed to the Kehillah, so in our
Universal Kingdom it will be obligatory for all subjects to
serve the state in that direction.
Such an organization will eliminate all abuse of power and
various kinds of coercion and corruption, in fact, the very
things which have been introduced into the customs of the
GOYS by our councils and by the theories of the rights of
supermen. But how otherwise could we foment the increas¬
ing causes for disorder in the midst of their administration?
What other means could we use? Among these means, one of
the most important is the employment of such agents for the
preservation of order as are in a position to manifest their
own evil inclinations in the course of their destructive work,
namely, their self-will, abuse of authority, and, most important
of all, bribery.
PROTOCOL NO. XVIII
W HEN the time comes for us to strengthen the measures
of police protection (the most terrible poison for the
prestige of authority), we will artificially organize disorder or
simulate the expression of discontent with the aid of expe¬
rienced orators. These orators will be joined by sympathizers.
This will give us the pretext for searches and special restric¬
tions which will be put in force by our servants among the
G 0 Y police.
As most conspirators work as amateurs for the sake of
chattering, we will not disturb them until we see that they
are about to take action; but we will introduce in their midst
58
THE PROTOCOLS
secret service agents. It must be remembered that the pres¬
tige of authority diminishes if conspiracies against it are often
discovered, for that leads to the presumption of the weakness
of the authority, or, what is worse, to the admission of its own
mistakes. You are aware that we have destroyed the prestige
of the ruling GOYS by frequent attempts made on their lives
through our agents, who were but blind sheep of our flock,
easily moved, by a few liberal phrases, to crimes, so long as they
were of a political nature. We have forced the rulers to admit
their own weakness by adopting open measures of police pro¬
tection, and thereby we have ruined the prestige of their
authority.
Our sovereign will be protected only by the most invisible
guard, because we will never allow any one to think that con¬
spiracy might exist against him which he is unable to combat and
from which he has to hide himself. If we were to allow this
thought to prevail, as it prevails among the GOYS, we would
thereby sign the death warrant, if not of the sovereign him¬
self, then of his dynasty in the near future.
Observing strict decorum, our sovereign will use his power
only for the benefit of the people, but never for his own
good or for that of his dynasty. By strictly adhering to this
decorum, his authority will be respected and protected by his
subjects; moreover, he will be worshiped, because it will be
known that upon his authority depends the well-being of every
citizen of the kingdom, and the stability of the social order
itself.
To guard the sovereign openly is equivalent to an admission
of the weakness of his governmental organization.
Our sovereign, when amidst his people, will always appear
to be surrounded by a crowd of curious men and women, who
will stand beside him as though accidentally and will hold back
the other people as though through respect for order. This ex¬
ample will implant an idea of self-restraint in others. If there be
a person in the crowd trying to present a petition, and working
his way through the ranks, the person nearest to him must
take the petition and present it to the sovereign in sight of
the petitioner himself, so that all may know that the petition
presented has reached its destination and consequently that
there exists a control of affairs on the part of the sovereign
himself. The prestige of authority demands that the people
59
THE PROTOCOLS
should be able to say, "If only the king could know it," or,
"The king will know about this."
With the establishment of an official police guard the mystical
prestige of authority vanishes at once; with a certain amount
of audacity, every one considers himself superior to authority;
the assassin realizes his strength and only has to watch his
opportunity to make an attempt against an official. We
preached differently for the GOYS, but we can see the results to
which open methods of protection have led them.
We will arrest criminals upon the first more or less well-
founded suspicion. Because of the fear of a possible mistake
political criminals should not be given the opportunity to
escape; indeed towards political crime we will show no mercy.
If, in exceptional cases, it may seem possible to allow the in¬
vestigation of motives which have led to ordinary criminal
offences, there is no excuse for those who attempt to deal with
matters which no one can understand except the government.
Moreover, not even all governments are capable of under¬
standing the right policy.
PROTOCOL NO. XIX
T H 0 U G H we will not allow individuals to become involved
in politics, we will, on the other hand, encourage the sub¬
mission for the approval of the government of all petitions and
reports containing suggestions and plans for bettering the
condition of the people. This will bring to our knowledge
the shortcomings or merely the fantastic aspirations of our
subjects. These suggestions we will answer either by favor¬
able action or by refusals proving the lack of intelligence and
the errors of those who have submitted such suggestions.
Sedition is nothing but the barking of a lap dog at an ele¬
phant. From the point of view of a government which is well
organized, not from the police standpoint but with regard to its
social basis, the lap dog barks at the elephant because he does
not realize his strength. It is only necessary for the elephant
to show his strength once and the dog barks no more; he
begins to wag his tail the moment he sees the elephant.
In order to eliminate the prestige of martyrdom from polit¬
ical crime, we will seat the political criminal on the same bench
60
THE PROTOCOLS
with thieves, murderers, and other disgusting and dirty crimi¬
nals. Then public opinion will regard that class of criminals
as quite as disgraceful as any other, and will brand them with
equal contempt.
We have endeavored to prevent, and I hope have succeeded
in preventing, the GOYS from using such methods of dealing
with seditious activities. In order to attain this end, we have
made use of the press and public speeches; indirectly, through
cleverly compiled historical textbooks, we have given publicity
to martyrdom as though revolutionists had undergone it for
the sake of human welfare. Such an advertisement has in¬
creased the contingent of liberals and forced thousands of
GOYS into the herds of our cattle.
PROTOCOL NO. XX
T O-DAY we shall deal with the financial program, the dis¬
cussion of which I have postponed until the end of my
report because it is the most difficult, conclusive, and decisive
point in our plans. In approaching it, I will remind you that I
have already intimated that the result of our actions is meas¬
ured in figures.
When we become rulers, our autocratic government, for the
sake of self-defense, will avoid burdening the people with
heavy taxes, and it will not forget the role it has to play,
namely, that of Father and Protector. But as government or¬
ganization is costly, it is necessary to raise the means for its
maintenance. Consequently, we must carefully work out the
plan of a fair distribution of taxation.
In our government the sovereign will have the legal fiction
of owning everything in his kingdom (which is easily put into
practice), and can resort to legal confiscation of all money
in order to regulate its circulation throughout the country.
Consequently, the best method of taxation is the levying of a
progressive tax on property. Taxes will thus be paid without
difficulty or ruin in respective proportion to the amount of
property owned. The rich must realize that it is their duty
to give a part of their surplus wealth for the benefit of the
country as a whole, because the government guarantees inviola¬
bility of the remaining part of their property and the right of
61
THE PROTOCOLS
honest gain. I say honest because the control of property will
prevent legal theft.
This social reform must come from above, for the time is
ripe and it is becoming necessary as a guarantee of peace.
The tax on the poor is the seed of revolution, and it acts
detrimentally to the government, which loses the great in
its pursuit of the little. Moreover, the taxation of capital
will lessen the increase of wealth in private hands, in which
at present we have concentrated it as a counterweight to the
governmental power of the GOYS, namely, to the state
treasury.
Progressive taxation, assessed according to the amount of
capital, will produce a much greater revenue than the present
system of taxing every one at an equal rate, which is useful to
us now only as a means of exciting revolt and discontent among
the GOYS. The power of our sovereign will rest mainly in
equilibrium and in guarantees of peace. For these, the capi¬
talists must cede a part of their income so as to protect the
action of the government machine. Public needs must he met
by those who can best afford to do so and by those from whom
there is something to take.
Such a measure will eliminate the hatred of the poor towards
the rich, as they will be regarded as the financial supporters of
the state and the upholders of peace and prosperity. The
poor will also see that the rich are providing the necessary
means to insure this end.
To prevent intelligent taxpayers from being too discontented
with the new system of taxation, they will he furnished with
detailed reports of the disbursement of public funds, exclusive
of such as are appropriated for the needs of the throne and
administrative institutions.
The sovereign will not own property, since everything in the
state will seem to belong to him and these two conceptions
would contradict each other. Private means would eliminate
his right to own everything.
The relatives of the sovereign, aside from his descendants
who will also be supported by the state, must join the
ranks of government officials, or otherwise work for the right
of holding property. The privilege of being of royal blood
must not entitle them to rob the state treasury.
Sales, profits, or inheritances will be taxed by a progressive
62
THE PROTOCOLS
stamp tax. The transfer of property, whether in cash or
otherwise, without the required stamp, will place the payment
of the tax on the original owner, dating from the time of the
transfer until the time of the reported failure to record the
transaction. Transfer vouchers must be shown weekly at the
local branch of the state treasury, together with a statement of
the names, surnames, and the permanent addresses both of the
original and of the new owner. The recording of the names
of those participating in a transaction will be necessary in all
transactions involving more than a certain amount for ordinary
expenditure. The sale of prime necessities will be taxed only
by a stamp tax, which will represent a certain small per cent of
the cost of the particular article.
Just calculate how many times the amount received from
such taxes will exceed the income of the GOY governments.
The state bank must keep a definite reserve fund, and all
sums in excess must be put back into circulation. The cost
of public works will be met out of this surplus fund. The
initiative of such works emanating from the government will
also tie the working class to the interests of the government
and the rulers. Some of this money will be allotted to prizes
for inventions and for the purposes of production.
Even small sums in excess of a certain definite and broadly
calculated fund, should not be allowed to be kept in the state
treasury, because money is intended to circulate, and every
impediment to circulation is detrimental to the governmental
mechanism, which the money lubricates; the congestion of
lubricating substances can stop the proper functioning of the
mechanism.
The substitution of bonds for a part of the currency has
created just such an impediment. The result of this has already
become sufficiently evident.
We will also establish an auditing office, so as to enable the
sovereign to find at all times a full account of state revenues
and expenses, except for the current month not yet made up,
and that of the previous month not yet presented.
The only person who will not be interested in robbing the
state treasury will be the sovereign, its owner. This is the
reason why his control will prevent the possibility of loss or
misappropriation.
Receptions for the purpose of etiquette, which waste the
63
THE PROTOCOLS
valuable time of the sovereign, will be abolished, because the
ruler needs time for control and thought. Then his power will
not be frittered away on the people surrounding the throne
for the sake of appearance and brilliance, and who have only
their own and not the public interest in mind.
The economic crises were created by us for the GOYS only
by the withdrawal of money from circulation. Huge amounts
of capital were kept idle and were taken away from the nations,
which were thus compelled to apply to us for loans. Payment
of interest on these loans burdened the state finances and made
the states subservient to capital. The concentration of industry
having taken production out of the hands of the artisan and put
it into the hands of capitalists, sucked all the power out of the
people and also out of the state.
The present issue of money generally does not coincide with
the need per capita, and consequently it cannot satisfy all the
needs of the working classes. The issue of currency must
correspond with the increase in population, and children must
be reckoned as consumers from the day of their birth. The
revision of the issue of currency is an essential problem for the
whole world.
You know that gold currency was detrimental to the gov¬
ernments that accepted it, for it could not satisfy the require¬
ments for money, since we took as much gold as possible out
of circulation.
We must issue a currency based on the value of the working
power, whether it be of paper or wood. We will issue money
in proportion to the normal demands of every subject, adding
a certain amount at every birth and decreasing it with every
death.
Every department (the French administrative divisions), 1
every district, will be in charge of its own accounts.
To avoid any delay in paying government expenses, the terms
of such payments will be decreed by order of the sovereign;
this will eliminate any favoritism of the ministry (of finance) 1
over any other department to the detriment of the others.
The budget of revenues and the budget of expenditure will
be placed side by side, in order that they may always be com¬
pared with each other.
The words in parentheses would seem to be a comment of Nilus's.
The words in parentheses are inserted by the editors.
64
THE PROTOCOLS
We will present plans for the reform of the GOY financial
institutions and of their principles, as planned by us, in such a
manner that nobody will be frightened. We will demonstrate
the need of reform by the disorderly twaddle produced by the
financial disorganization of the GOYS. We will show that the
first reason for this confusion lies in the drafting of rough esti¬
mates for the budget, which increases from year to year. This
annual budget is with great difficulty made to last during the
first half of the year; then a revised budget is demanded and
the funds thus allotted are spent in the next three months, after
which a supplementary budget is called for and all this is
wound up by a liquidation budget. As the budget of the fol¬
lowing year is based on the total expenditure of the preceding
year, the divergence from the normal reaches fifty per cent
annually, so that the annual budget trebles every ten years.
Owing to such a procedure, resulting from the carelessness of
the Goy governments, their treasuries became empty. The
period of loans followed and used up the remainder and
brought all the GOY states to bankruptcy.
You can well understand that such a management of financial
affairs as we induced the GOYS to pursue cannot be adopted
by us.
Every loan proves the impotency of the government and
its failure to understand its own rights. Loans, like the
sword of Damocles, hang above the heads of the rulers, who
instead of placing temporary taxes on their subjects, stretch
forth their hands and beg the charity of our bankers. Foreign
loans are leeches, which can never be removed from the gov¬
ernmental body until they either fall off themselves or the
government itself manages to get rid of them. But the GOY
governments instead of throwing them off increase their
number, so that these governments must inevitably perish
through self-inflicted loss of blood.
Indeed, what is a loan, especially a foreign loan, if not a
leech? A loan is the issuance of government obligations
which involve the liability to pay interest in proportion to the
sum borrowed. If the loan pays five per cent, then in twenty
years the government has unnecessarily paid in interest an
amount equal to the principal sum borrowed. In forty years
it has paid twice; in sixty years it has trebled the sum, while
the loan still remains an unpaid debt.
65
THE PROTOCOLS
From this calculation it is evident that under the system
of universal taxation the government takes the last penny
from the poor taxpayers in the form of taxes in order to pay
interest to foreign capitalists, from whom the money was bor¬
rowed, instead of collecting these same pennies for its needs
free from all interest.
So long as the loans were domestic, the Goys only shifted
the money from the pockets of the poor into those of the
rich; but when we bribed the proper persons to make the loans
foreign, then national riches poured into our hands and all
the GOYS began to pay us the tribute of subjects.
The carelessness of the reigning GOYS in statemanship, the
corruption of their ministers, the ignorance of other officials
of financial problems, has forced their countries into debt to
our banks to such an extent that they can never pay off their
debts. It should be realized, however, that we have gone to
great pains in order to bring about such a state of affairs.
Impediments to the circulation of money will not be allowed
by us, and therefore there will be no government bonds,
except one per cent bonds, so that the payment of interest
should not deliver the power of the state to the sucking of
leeches. The right of issuing bonds will be exclusively
granted to industrial corporations, which will easily pay the
interest out of their profits. The government, however, does
not derive profit on borrowed money as these corporations
do, since the state borrows money for expenditure and not
for production.
Industrial bonds will also be bought by the government,
which instead of being, as at present, the payer of tribute on
loans, will become a sound creditor. Such a measure will
prevent stagnation in the circulation of money, as well as indo¬
lence and laziness, which were useful to us so long as the Goys
remained independent, but are not wanted by us in our gov¬
ernment.
How apparent is the shortsightedness of the purely bestial
brains of the GOYS! It manifested itself when they borrowed
money for at interest. It did not occur to the GOYS that,
at any rate, this money, with the additional interest on it, would
have to be taken from the resources of the country and paid
to us. Would it not have been more simple to take the needed
money from their own people?
66
THE PROTOCOLS
I direct your express attention to the above circumstance,
as also to the following: At present all domestic loans are
consolidated into so-called floating debts; in other words, into
those whose terms of payment are more or less close at hand.
Such debts consist of money placed in savings banks. Being
at the disposal of the government, for a considerable length of
time, these funds vanish in the payment of interest on foreign
loans, and they are replaced by an equal amount of govern¬
ment securities. The latter cover all the deficits in the govern¬
ment treasuries of the Goys.
When we mount the throne of the universe, such financial
expedients, being detrimental to our interests, will vanish. We
will also destroy all stock exchanges, for we will not allow the
prestige of our authority to be shaken by the shifting of the
prices of our securities. We will fix the full price of their
value legally without any possibility of its fluctuation. (A rise
leads to a fall, and this was precisely what we did to the GOY
stocks and bonds at the beginning.)
We will replace the stock exchanges by great government
credit institutions, whose functions will be to tax commercial
values according to governmental plans. These institutions will
be in a position to throw daily on the market 500,000,000 shares
of industrial stocks, or to buy up a like amount. Thus all in¬
dustrial enterprises will become dependent upon us. You can
well imagine what power that will give us.
PROTOCOL NO. XXII
I N all that I have hitherto reported to you I have carefully
tried to show you a true picture of the mystery of present
events, as also of those of the past, which all flow into the
stream of great events, the results of which will be seen in the
near future. I have exposed our secret plans which govern
our relations with the GOYS, as well as our financial policy.
There remains but little to add.
We hold in our hands the greatest modern power — gold.
In the course of two days we can get it from our treasuries in
any desired quantity.
Is there any more need for us to prove that our rule is
decreed by God? Do we not prove by such wealth that all the
69
THE PROTOCOLS
doubled, trebled, and even more, loaning the GOY governments
money which in reality was not needed by the states at all.
Who could do the same with regard to us? Therefore, I will
only set forth details in regard to domestic loans.
In announcing such a loan, the governments open a sub¬
scription to their bonds. To make them accessible to all, they
vary the denomination from one hundred to thousands, and the
first subscribers are allowed to buy below face value. The
following day the price is artificially raised on the pretext that
everybody hurried to buy the bonds. In a few more days
there is a pretense that the treasury is filled and that it is not
known what to do with the money, which has been oversub¬
scribed. (What was the use of taking it?) The subscription
is evidently considerably in excess of the amount asked for.
Therein lies the effect, for it is thus demonstrated that the
public has confidence in the government obligations.
But after the comedy has been played the fact of the debt
appears, and it is usually a heavy one. In order to pay the
interest, new loans have to be issued, which do not liquidate
but increase the original debt. Then when the borrowing
capacity of the government has been exhausted, it becomes
necessary to meet the interest on the loan — not the loan
itself—by new taxes. These taxes are nothing but a debit
used to cover a debit.
Then comes the period of conversions, but these only de¬
crease the payment of interest while they do not annul the
debts. Moreover, they cannot be made without the consent
of the bondholders. When a conversion is advertised, an offer
is made to return the money to those who are not willing to
convert their bonds. If everybody were to demand his money,
the government would be caught in its own net and would be
unable to return all the money. Fortunately, the GOY subjects,
ignorant of financial affairs, always preferred to suffer a fall
in the value of their securities and a reduction of interest to the
risk of new investments; thus, they have given these govern¬
ments more than one opportunity of throwing off a deficit of
several millions. At present, with the existence of foreign
loans, the GOYS cannot play such tricks, for they know that
we would demand all the money back.
Thus, an avowed bankruptcy will be the best proof of the lack
of common interest between the people and their government.
68
THE PROTOCOLS
I direct your express attention to the above circumstance,
as also to the following: At present all domestic loans are
consolidated into so-called floating debts; in other words, into
those whose terms of payment are more or less close at hand.
Such debts consist of money placed in savings banks. Being
at the disposal of the government, for a considerable length of
time, these funds vanish in the payment of interest on foreign
loans, and they are replaced by an equal amount of govern¬
ment securities. The latter cover all the deficits in the govern¬
ment treasuries of the Goys.
When we mount the throne of the universe, such financial
expedients, being detrimental to our interests, will vanish. We
will also destroy all stock exchanges, for we will not allow the
prestige of our authority to be shaken by the shifting of the
prices of our securities. We will fix the full price of their
value legally without any possibility of its fluctuation. (A rise
leads to a fall, and this was precisely what we did to the GOY
stocks and bonds at the beginning.)
We will replace the stock exchanges by great government
credit institutions, whose functions will be to tax commercial
values according to governmental plans. These institutions will
be in a position to throw daily on the market 500,000,000 shares
of industrial stocks, or to buy up a like amount. Thus all in¬
dustrial enterprises will become dependent upon us. You can
well imagine what power that will give us.
PROTOCOL NO. XXII
I N all that I have hitherto reported to you I have carefully
tried to show you a true picture of the mystery of present
events, as also of those of the past, which all flow into the
stream of great events, the results of which will be seen in the
near future. I have exposed our secret plans which govern
our relations with the GOYS, as well as our financial policy.
There remains but little to add.
We hold in our hands the greatest modern power — gold.
In the course of two days we can get it from our treasuries in
any desired quantity.
Is there any more need for us to prove that our rule is
decreed by God? Do we not prove by such wealth that all the
69
THE PROTOCOLS
evil which we were forced to do during so many centuries has
served in the end to true happiness —to the restoration of
order? Although by means of violence, order will nevertheless
be established. We will be able to prove that we are bene¬
factors, who have brought true welfare and individual freedom
to the tortured world, insuring at the same time the possibility
of enjoying peace, quiet, and dignity of relationships, upon the
sole condition, of course, that obedience to the laws established
by us is practiced. We will also make it clear that freedom does
not mean license and in doing whatever people please, no more
than dignity and power imply the right to propound destruc¬
tive doctrines, like freedom of conscience, equality, and similar
things. Individual freedom by no means imports the right
of disturbing oneself and others, disgracing oneself by making
ridiculous speeches in disorderly gatherings, and implies that
true liberty means individual inviolability through an honest
and strict obedience to social laws; that moreover, human
dignity implies the conception of one's rights as well as the idea
of legal inhibitions which prohibit fantastic dreams about the
Ego.
Our power will be glorious because it will be mighty; it will
rule and guide, and not helplessly crawl after leaders and
orators, shouting insane words which they call great principles,
and which in reality are simply Utopian. Our power will lead
to order, which, in turn, brings happiness to the people. The
prestige of this power will excite mystical adoration, and the
peoples will bow before it. True power does not yield to any
right, even be it that of God. None will dare approach it in
order to deprive it even of an atom of its might.
PROTOCOL NO. XXIII
T O teach the people obedience they must be taught modesty,
and to accomplish this the production of luxuries must
be limited. We will thus improve customs, demoralized by
rivalry, resulting from luxury.
We will restore handicraft, which will undermine the private
capital of manufacturers. This is necessary, because big manu¬
facturers often influence, although not always consciously, the
thoughts of the people against the government.
70
THE PROTOCOLS
A people, practicing handicraft, does not know what
unemployment means, and this makes them cling to existing
conditions and consequently to the power of authority. Un¬
employment is most dangerous for a government. It will have
finished its work for us as soon as authority falls into our
hands.
Drunkenness will also be forbidden by law and will he pun¬
ishable as a crime against human decency, for man becomes
bestial under the influence of alcohol.
Once more I state, that people obey blindly only the hand
that is strong and entirely independent of them, in which they
see a sword of defense and a stronghold against the blows
of social misfortune. Why should the sovereign have an
angel's heart? They want to see in him the personification of
might and power.
The sovereign who will replace the present existing govern¬
ments, dragging along their existence in the midst of a society
demoralized by us, which denies even the power of God and
from whose midst rises on all sides the flames of anarchy, must
primarily undertake to extinguish this all-consuming fire.
Therefore, he must destroy such a society, if necessary drown
it in its own blood, in order to resurrect it as a well-organized
army, which consciously struggles against the infection of any
anarchy affecting the state organism.
He, God's elect, is chosen from above for the purpose of
crushing the insane forces that are moved by instinct and not
by intellect, by bestiality and not by humanitarianism. These
forces are now triumphant, and assume the form of robberies
and all kinds of violence exercised in the name of liberty and of
right. They have destroyed all social order, so as to establish
the throne of the King of Israel; hut their role will be ended
with his coming into power. Then it will be necessary to
sweep them from his path, on which not a twig or an im¬
pediment shall remain.
Then we will say to the peoples: Pray to God and bow
before him who hears the mark of predestination, to whom
God Himself showed His Star, so that none but He Himself
should free you from all sinful forces and from evil.
71
THE PROTOCOLS
PROTOCOL NO. XXIV
N OW I shall refer to the manner in which we will strengthen
the dynastic roots of KingDavidsoas to cause this dynasty
to endure until the last day. This method will consist chiefly
of the same principles which enabled our Wise Men to con¬
serve their power to cope with universal problems and to guide
the education of the thoughts of humanity at large.
A few members of the seed of David will train the sovereigns
and their successors, who will he selected not by right of
inheritance, but according to their personal ability. To them
the deep political mysteries and the plan of our rule will be con¬
fided, but in such a wise manner that nobody will know these
secrets. The aim of this method is to prove to all that power
will not he given to the uninitiated in the mysteries of politi¬
cal art.
Only such people will he taught how to apply the above men¬
tioned plans in practice, by comparing them with the experi¬
ences of many centuries, and only they will be initiated in the
conclusions drawn from all the observations of political, eco¬
nomic, and social movements and sciences; in short, only they
will know the true spirit of the laws, irrevocably established by
nature for the purpose of regulating human relationship.
Direct descendants of the sovereign will often he prevented
from inheriting the throne if, during the period of their study,
they show signs of frivolity, lenience, or other tendencies
detrimental to authority, which would make them incapable
of government and dangerous to the prestige of the Crown.
Only those of an undoubtedly able and firm, even cruel char¬
acter, will receive the reins of government from our Wise Men.
In case of illness, loss of will-power, or any other form of
inefficiency, the sovereigns will he compelled to hand over the
reins of government to new and able hands.
The sovereign's immediate plan of action and its application
in the future will be unknown even to the so-called closest
advisers.
Only the sovereign and his three sponsors will know the
future.
In the person of the sovereign, with his immovable will over
7 2
THE PROTOCOLS
himself and humanity, all will recognize Fate itself with her
mysterious paths. Nobody will know the aims of the sovereign
when he issues his orders, and thus nobody will dare oppose
him.
Naturally the mental capacity of the sovereign must be
equal to the plan of rule herein contained. For this reason he
will not mount the throne before a test of his mind is made by
the above mentioned Wise Men.
To make people know and love their sovereign, it is necessary
that he should address the people in public places, thus es¬
tablishing harmony between the two forces, now separated
from each other by mutual terror. This terror was necessary
for us until the time came to make both forces fall under our
influence.
The King of Israel must not be influenced by his passions,
especially by sensuality. No particular element of his nature
must have the upper hand and rule over his mind. Sensuality,
more than anything else, upsets mental ability and clearness of
vision by deflecting thought to the worst and most bestial side
of human nature.
The Pillar of the Universe in the person of the World Ruler,
sprung from the sacred seed of David, must sacrifice all
personal desires for the benefit of his people.
Our sovereign must be irreproachable.
73
Part Two
EVIDENCE AS TO ORIGIN AND AUTHENTICITY
I. PARALLELISM BETWEEN THE ACTUAL
POLICIES OF THE BOLSHEVIKI AND
THE PROTOCOLS
T HE most striking fact in connection with the Protocols
is the close resemblance which their ruthless program
bears in many respects to the policies actually put into effect
by the Bolsheviki in Russia. Indeed, without this fact before
us, the necessity for a serious consideration of the Protocols
would he much less apparent. If the evidence shows that the
Bolshevist movement is a movement conducted under Jewish
leadership and principally controlled by Jews, and, further¬
more, that it closely corresponds with the political program
outlined in the Protocols, then, indeed, we have facts of grave
significance supporting the authenticity of the Protocols.
1. JEWISH CHARACTER OF THE BOLSHEVIST MOVEMENT
IN RUSSIA
With regard to the question as to how far the Bolshevist
movement is a Jewish movement in the sense that it is under
Jewish control, there is some disagreement. Certain promi¬
nent Jews in this country, while admitting that most of the
Bolshevist leaders in Russia are Jews, claim that this is a
mere coincidence, and claim further that the Bolshevist lead¬
ers are only apostate Jews who do not adhere to the Jewish
religion. 1 The evidence, however, is not very convincing on
either point, for on the one hand the proportion of Jews
among the Bolshevist leaders in Russia is so large that it
The Jewish sayings cited in this volume show that some of the
great Jewish leaders maintain that the apostasy of a Jew in the matter
of religion does not prevent him from remaining for all other purposes
a Jew, or release him from his obligations as such.
74
THE PROTOCOLS
strongly tends to show that it is not accidental but must be
otherwise explained, while on the other hand, as to the allega¬
tion of apostasy, this seems to be principally based upon
evidence that the Jewish leaders in Russia are denouncing
religion in general on the ground that it is the bulwark of
the capitalistic system and the enemy of the Socialistic State,
in accordance with the teachings of Karl Marx and his fol¬
lowers. Such evidence, however, does not prove very much
if in practice only the Christian church is actually attacked.
It is important to note in this connection that Karl Marx
himself was a Jew, as are also practically all of the best
known leaders of radical socialism, such as Bebel, Bernstein,
Lassalle, Hillquit, the brothers Adler (in Austria), etc. The
legend now prominently displayed by the Bolsheviki in Russia,
that "religion is the opium of the people," was the saying
of Karl Marx himself, while it was Behel who said: "Chris¬
tianity and Socialism stand towards each other as fire and
water."
Moreover, there is evidence that there has been a marked
persecution of Christian priests and their congregations by
the Bolsheviki, and that the Jewish rabbis have not been
molested. Generally speaking, we believe that the preponder¬
ance of evidence strongly tends to show that Bolshevism is
Jewish in character in the sense that it is under the control
principally of Jews who occupy, either openly or secretly,
almost all of the positions of importance in the Soviet govern¬
ment in Russia. This was equally true in regard to the recent
Spartacan and Bolshevist revolutions in Germany and Hun¬
gary. The one important exception is Lenin himself, Trotzky
and almost all the other important Bolshevist leaders to-day
being members of the Jewish race.
Evidence that the Bolsheviki in Russia have conducted a
campaign of persecution against the Christian religion, while
protecting the Jewish religion, will be considered below under
the heading, "The Destruction of Religion and Christianity."
For the present we shall confine ourselves to other evidence
which tends to show that the Bolshevik movement in Russia
is under Jewish leadership and may be regarded as primarily
a Jewish movement.
75
THE PROTOCOLS
(a) Testimony before the Overman Committee
The testimony of a number of reliable witnesses before the
Overman Committee is to the effect that from the very begin¬
ning the leadership of the Bolshevist revolution in Russia has
been principally Jewish and that the movement had powerful
support from Jews returning to Russia in the spring of 1917.
This testimony was taken early in the year 1919 and is con¬
tained in the printed Senate Report (a public document)
entitled, "Bolshevik Propaganda — Hearings before a Sub¬
committee of the Committee on the Judiciary, United States
Senate, Sixty-fifth Congress, pursuant to S. Res. 439 and
469."
Among the witnesses who testified as to the Jewish char¬
acter of the Bolshevist movement before the Senate Com¬
mittee was Dr. George A. Simons, a Methodist clergyman
who had been for many years in charge of a church and other
property belonging to the American Methodists in Petrograd.
He was there during the Kerensky regime and during the
Bolshevist regime until October 6, 1918.
Dr. Simons testified that "at the beginning of the so-called
new regime [Kerensky's] there was a disposition to glorify
the Allies and to make a great deal of what the French Revo¬
lution had stood for; within from six to eight weeks there
was an undercurrent just the opposite, and things began to
loom up in a pro-German way."'
He then told of the arrival of Lenin from Switzerland via
Germany, and of Bronstein (alias Trotzky) from New York,
and how they conducted a vigorous agitation in Russia while
Kerensky was "running up and down the front." He then
goes on to testify as follows:
MR. SIMONS. "Kerensky was spending a good deal of his
time running up and down the front, trying to hearten the
Russian soldiers in their warfare, and he was generally ac¬
credited with being a fine orator and doing splendid work, and
I do not doubt but what he did manage to keep the men longer
than they otherwise would have stayed in, but we were told
there were hundreds of agitators who had followed in the trail
of Trotzky-Bronstein, these men having come over from the
"Bolshevik Propaganda. Hearings before a Subcommittee on the
Judiciary, United States Senate, Sixty-fifth Congress," p. 111.
76
THE PROTOCOLS
lower East Side of New York. I was surprised to find scores
of such men walking up and down Nevsky. Some of them,
when they learned that I was the American pastor in Petro-
grad, stepped up to me and seemed very much pleased that
there was somebody who could speak English, and their broken
English showed that they had not qualified as being real Amer¬
icans; and a number of these men called on me, and a number
of us were impressed with the strange Yiddish element in this
thing right from the start, and it soon became evident that
more than half of the agitators in the so-called Bolshevik
movement were Yiddish."
SENATOR NELSON. "Hebrews?"
MR. SIMONS. "They were Hebrews, apostate Jews. I do
not want to say anything against the Jews, as such. I am not
in sympathy with the anti-Semitic movement, never have been,
and do not ever expect to he. I am against it. I abhor all po¬
groms of whatever kind. But I have a firm conviction that this
thing is Yiddish, and that one of its bases is found in the East
Side of New York."
SENATOR NELSON. "Trotzky came over from New York
during that summer, did he not?"
MR. SIMONS. "He did."
SENATOR OVERMAN. "You think he brought these people
with him?"
MR. SIMONS. "I am not able to say that he brought them
with him. I think that most of them came after him, but that
he was responsible for their coming."
MR. SIMONS further states (Senate Report, p. 114):
"The latest startling information, given me by some one who
says that there is good authority for it — and I am to be
given the exact figures later on and have them checked up
properly by the proper authorities — is this, that in December,
1918, in the northern community of Petrograd, so-called —
that is what they call that section of the Soviet regime under
the presidency of the man known as Mr. Apfelbaum — out of
388 members, only 16 happened to be real Russians, and all
the rest Jews, with the exception possibly of one man, who
is a negro from America, who calls himself Prof. Gordon,
and 265 of the members of this northern commune government,
that is sitting in the old Smolny Institute, came from the lower
East Side of New York — 265 of them. ... In fact, I
am very much impressed with this, that moving around here
I find that certain Bolsheviki propagandists are nearly all Jews
— apostate Jews. I have been in the so-called People's House,
at 7 East Fifteenth Street, New York, which calls itself also
the Rand School of Social Science, and I have visited that at
least six times during the last eleven weeks or so, buying their
77
THE PROTOCOLS
literature, and some of the most seditious stuff I have ever
found against our own Government, and 19 out of every 20
people I have seen there have been Jews."
On the same page, referring to a pamphlet written by one
Albert Rhys Williams, Dr. Simons states:
"I have analyzed certain questions and answers, especially
with regard to this paragraph on religion, and I have no doubt
in my mind that the predominant element in this Bolsheviki
movement in America is, you may call it, the Yiddish of the
East Side."
On page 116 the witness further states:
"I was impressed with this, Senator, that shortly after the
great revolution of the winter of 1917 there were scores of
Jews standing on the benches and soap boxes, and what not,
talking until their mouths frothed, and I often remarked to my
sister, 'Well, what are we coming to, anyway? This all looks
so Yiddish.' Up to that time we had very few Jews, because
there was, as you may know, a restriction against having Jews
in Petrograd; but after the revolution they swarmed in there,
and most of the agitators happened to be Jews. I do not want
to be unfair to them, but I usually know a Jew when I see
one."
In a subsequent part of his testimony, he says:
"I had occasion to speak with people who were working and
people who were not bourgeois, I interviewed hundreds, and I
asked them, 'Well, what do you think of this thing?' 'Well,
we know that it is first of all German, and second, we know
that it is Jewish. It is not a Russian proposition at all.' That
became so popular that as you moved through the streets in
Petrograd in July and August and September and the begin¬
ning of October, openly they would tell you this, 'This is not
a Russian Government; this a German and Hebrew Govern¬
ment.' And then others would come out and say, 'And very
soon there is going to be a big pogrom.' As a result of that,
hundreds of Bolshevik officials who happened to be Jews were
sending their wives and their children out of Petrograd and
Moscow, afraid that the pogrom would really come." (p. 132).
On page 142 of his testimony Dr. Simons introduced a list
of names, which he said was widely circulated in Petrograd
in August, 1917, giving the real names and the Jewish names
of the most important Bolshevist leaders. This list is as
follows:
78
THE PROTOCOLS
" l. Chernoff
2. Trotzky.
3. Martoff
4. Kamkoff
5. Meshkoff
6. Zagorsky
7. Suchanoff
8. D a n
9. Parvuss.
10. Kradek
11. Zinovyeff
12. Stekloff
13. Larin
14. Ryazanoff
15. Bogdanoff
16. Goryeff
17. Zwezdin
18. Lieber.
19. Ganezky.
20. Roshal
Real name
Von Gutmann
Bronstein
Zederbaum
Katz
Goldenberg
Krochmal
Gimmer
Gurvitch
Geldfand
Sabelson
Apfelbaum
Nachamkes
L u r y e
Goldenbach
Josse
Goldmann
Wanstein
Goldmann
Fiirstenberg
Solomon"
Dr. Simons also testified that when the Bolsheviki came into
power the Yiddish language at once became predominant in
official proclamations and posters. He says:
"I might mention this, that when the Bolsheviki came into
power, all over Petrograd we at once had a predominance of
Yiddish proclamations, big posters, and everything in Yiddish.
It became very evident that now that was to be one of the great
languages of Russia; and the real Russians, of course, did not
take very kindly to it."
On page 135 Dr. Simons states:
"Trotzky is a Jew. His real name is Leon Bronstein."'
Testimony of Mr. William Chapin Huntington
Mr. Huntington was Commercial Attache of the United
States Embassy at Petrograd from June, 1916, until September,
1918. He was in Petrograd at the outbreak of the Bolshevist
coup d'etat in November, 1917, and remained there until Feb¬
ruary, 1918, when he was sent on a mission to Siberia by
■ Ambassador Francis, in his testimony before the Overman Com¬
mittee, stated that Dr. George A. Simons is an absolutely reliable and
trustworthy man (p. 977), and that the same is true of Mr. Roger E.
Simmons, whose testimony is cited below.
79
THE PROTOCOLS
Ambassador Francis. When he returned to Russia he re¬
mained in Moscow from May, 1918, until August 26, 1918.
He states on page 47:
"The Bolsheviks are internationalists, and they were not in¬
terested in the particular national ideals of Russia."
On page 69 he testified:
"The leaders of the movement, I should say, are about two-
thirds Russian Jews and perhaps one-sixth or more of some of
the other nationalities, like the Letts, or the Armenians."
Testimony of Mr. William W. Welsh
Mr. Welsh was employed by the National City Bank and
was in Russia from October, 1916, until September, 1918. He
states on page 269:
"In Russia it is well known that three-fourths of the Bol¬
shevik leaders are Jewish."
In regard to the men who went to Russia from the East
Side of New York, at the outbreak of the revolution, he
stated:
"There were some — not many, but there were some — real
Russians; and what I mean by real Russians is Russian-born,
and not Russian Jews."
The witness also stated that he knew "several cases" in
which well-to-do Jews had been persecuted in the same way
as other Russian bourgeois. On page 270 he states:
"Bolshevism cannot be explained along racial lines alone.
The Bolsheviks are made up of the very worst elements of
many races. It is important, however, that Jews in this coun¬
try should not favor Bolshevism because of any liberties or
privileges which they may think are being accorded to the
Jews in Russia by the Bolsheviks. They should study the
facts carefully and not be prejudiced by any racial feeling, or
they are sure to bring the odium of Bolshevism unjustly to the
door of the Jew. The best Jews in this country would do well
to brand the Jewish Bolsheviks in Russia as anti-Jews, which
they really are, for they bring nothing but discredit to the Jew¬
ish race."
80
THE PROTOCOLS
Testimony of Roger E. Simmons
Mr. Simmons was Trade Commissioner, connected with the
United States Department of Commerce, who was in Siberia
and Russia from July, 1917, until November, 1918. He was
in Vologda in July, 1918, and gives a graphic account of his
imprisonment there by the assistant of the commissar of that
community, a man named Iduke. He says:
"Iduke is a Lettish Jew, a man of a very irascible nature,
and, on account of his experience in the uprising in Yaroslav,
where the protest against the Bolshevik regime had become
formidable, he had the reputation of being the cruelest and the
most bloodthirsty Bolshevik leader of the revolution."
Mr. Simmons then narrates how he himself escaped execu¬
tion only because he succeeded in bribing a Lettish soldier
who had been in America to deliver a letter to the Swedish
Consul General. An English subject who was imprisoned
with him in the same cell was actually executed. Shortly
before his death this Englishman said to Simmons:
"I do not like the situation. I don't understand these people.
They are not Russians. I don't know why they accuse me, nor
what they are going to do with me." ■
Testimony of an Anonymous Witness
Another witness, who was allowed to withhold his name,
testified before the Senate Committee that he left Petrograd
November 6, 1917, the night the Bolshevist uprising took
place. His testimony on page 321 of the Senate Report is
as follows:
"With regard to the industrial conditions before the Bol-
sheviki rising started, with the revolution of March, 1917, we
found that there were quite a number of so-called Americans
who had returned to Russia almost immediately after the revo¬
lution, commencing, probably, to arrive in April of 1917."
SENATOR NELSON. "What sort of people were they? They
were people who had been here, were they not?"
MR.-. "People who had been in this country."
SENATOR NELSON. "Were they Hebrews?"
MR.-. "A large number of them were — that is He¬
brew by race, non-Slavs — and we were continually meeting
"Bolshevik Propaganda," p. 310.
8l
THE PROTOCOLS
these men on all sorts of labor conditions, (committees?) to
regulate the hours of labor and the rates of remuneration, and
quite a number of them spoke English."
Testimony of Theodor Kryshtofovich
This witness testified that he left Petrograd on December 15,
1918, and that he had been there continuously for the three
years previous to that date; that he belonged to no political
party in Russia, but had lived among the peasants and work¬
men, teaching them agriculture. He at one time had been
employed by the Russian Department of Agriculture, as an
agent, in the United States.
On page 424 he testified in regard to the Jewish aspect
of the movement as follows:
"And, besides these refugees, most of the people that are
governing Russia now are Jews. I am not against Jews in
general. They are a very capable and energetic people, but,
as you Americans say, the right man must be in the right place.
Their place is in the commission houses, in banks, in the offices,
but not in the government of a fine agricultural country. They
do not understand anything about agriculture, about produc¬
tion, about keeping materials, and about distribution. They do
not know anything about those things at all."
SENATOR WOLCOTT. "You mean those that are in charge
of the Bolsheviki, do you not?"
MR. KRYSHTOFOVICH. "I am talking about the Bolsheviki;
because if you take out Bolshevik government, Lenine is a
Russian and all these constellations that are turning around
this sun are Jews. They have changed their names. For in¬
stance, Trotzky is not Trotzky, but Bronstein. We have Apfel-
baum, and so on, and so on."
(b) Other Evidence
It is important that other official documents pertaining to
the Bolshevist activities in Russia also refer to the question
which we are now discussing, namely, the Jewish character
of the Bolshevist regime. In this connection we quote from
the British White Book, Russia No. 1 (1919), entitled "A
Collection of Reports on Bolshevism in Russia, presented to
Parliament by Command of His Majesty. April, 1919."
This document was published in London at the government
printing office in 1919. In exhibit No. 33, a cablegram dis-
82
THE PROTOCOLS
patched by Mr. Alston to Earl Curzon, from Vladivostok to
London, February 8, 1919 ("telegraphic — following from
consul at Ekaterinburg, 6th February"), the following is
stated:
"From examination of several labourer and peasant wit¬
nesses, I have evidence to the effect that very smallest per¬
centage of this district were pro-Bolshevik, majority of labour¬
ers sympathising with summoning of Constituent Assembly.
Witnesses further stated that Bolshevik leaders did not repre¬
sent Russian working classes, most of them being Jews"
(Page 33).
In a cable dispatch from General Knox to the British War
Office on February 5, 1919, from Omsk, Siberia, details are
given as to the murder of the Imperial Russian family. This
cable reads in part as follows:
"With regard to the murder of the Imperial family at Ekat¬
erinburg, there is further evidence to show that there were two
parties in the local Soviet, one which was anxious to save Im¬
perial family, and the latter, headed by five Jews, two of whom
were determined to have them murdered. These two Jews, by
name Vainen and Safarof, went with Lenine when he made a
journey across Germany" (page 41).
Again, in a report made by Rev. B. S. Lombard to Earl
Curzon on March 23, 1919, referring to the results of the
Bolshevist regime in Russia, among other things, the follow¬
ing is stated:
"All business became paralyzed, shops were closed, Jews
became possessors of most of the business houses, and horrible
scenes of starvation became common in the country districts.
The peasants put their children to death rather than see them
starve. In a village on the Dvina, not far from Schlusselburg,
a mother hanged three of her children" (page 57).
Mr. Henry C. Emery, formerly Chairman of the United
States Tariff Board, recently wrote a treatise on Bolshevism,
of which Lord Bryce has said:
"It seems to me the sanest and clearest exposition of Bol¬
shevist theory and practice that I have seen and confirms my
view that between them and us there can be no peace."
Mr. Emery comes to the conclusion that Bolshevism is the
promotion of a relentless and universal class war, and that
"a Bolshevik is a man who believes in the overthrow of the
83
THE PROTOCOLS
institution of private property by force of arms." While this
is the definition which he gives of Bolshevism as a movement,
and his argument in support of it is certainly a very able one,
it is interesting to note what he says in regard to the Jewish
support of the movement:
"In the minds of some people, especially in Russia, Bolshev¬
ism takes on the color of a revolt of the Jews against the Rus¬
sians, who have so long kept them in subjection. Lenin is of
course a pure Russian, and it is a mistake to say that all the
other leaders of importance are Jews. On the other hand, the
Jews have been active in the movement out of all proportion
to their relative numbers. No one who ever made a visit to
Smolny Institute, when that was the headquarters of the Bol¬
shevik government at Petrograd, could fail to understand how
easy it was to get the impression that the Jews had at last
seized the power."
Mr. Robert Wilton, a well-known Englishman, who was the
Petrograd correspondent of the London Times, and a Knight
of St. George, in his book entitled "Russia's Agony," refers
to the part which the Jews played in undermining the Keren¬
sky government and establishing the Bolshevist rule:
"Subversion had been carried out by a handful of pseudo-
Jew Extremists in the Soviet, but the Soviet was a party to
the traitorous business. Most of the leaders — especially the
pseudo-Jews — were a truculent pack, cowering behind the
soldiery, intent upon realizing their revolutionary 'ideals,' but
terrified by a possibility of failure and eventual reprisals."
The author also states:
"Afterwards their numbers [referring to the Jew Extremists
in the Soviet] increased largely, and although they studiously
concealed their identity under assumed Russian or Polish
names, it became known that the principal ones were: Naham-
kez — Steklov, Apfelbaum — Zinoviev, Rosenfeldt — Kame¬
nev, Goldmann —Gorev, Goldberg —Mekowski, Zederbaum —
Martov, Himmer — Sukhanov, Krachman — Zagorski, Hol¬
lander—Mieshkowski, Lo u r i e r — L a r i m, Seffer —Bogdanov.
Among the leaders of this gang — under Lenin — were:
Trotzky, whose real name was Bronstein, and Feldmann, alias
Chernov." 1
In the well-known French periodical LTllustration, issued
September 14, 1918, an article appeared under the title "Petro-
"Russia's Agony," pp. 137, 138, published by Edward Arnold, London,
1918.
84
THE PROTOCOLS
grad under the Commune," from which we reproduce the
following extract:
"The Masters of the Hour.
"The Bolshevist Movement and the Jews of Russia.
"When one lives in contact with the functionaries who are
serving the Bolshevist government, one feature strikes the at¬
tention, which is that almost all of them are Jews.
"I am not at all anti-Semitic but I must state what strikes
the eyes: everywhere in Petrograd, in Moscow, in Provincial
Districts, in all commissariats, in district offices, in Smolny, in
the former ministries, in the Soviets, I have met nothing but
Jews and again Jews.
"A Jew is this District Commissary, former stock broker,
with a double bourgeois chin. A Jew is this commissary of the
bank, very elegant, with a cravat of the latest style, and a fancy
waistcoat. Again a Jew, this inspector of taxes, with his
hooked nose: he understands perfectly how to squeeze the
bourgeois in order to cover the deficit in the Bolshevist budget
which amounts for the first half year, 1918, to 14,000,000,000
rubles! Jewish are these little stenographers, these secre¬
taries: the same hooked noses, the same jet black hair.
"The more one studies the second revolution the more one
is convinced that Bolshevism is a Jewish movement which can
be explained by the special conditions in which the Jewish
people were placed in Russia."
In the London Times of March 29, 1919, the following
article appeared, entitled "Bolshevist Portraits III. Some
Commissaries":
"One of the most curious features of the Bolshevist move¬
ment is the high percentage of non-Russian elements amongst
its leaders. Of the twenty or thirty commissaries or leaders
who provide the central machinery of the Bolshevist movement
not less than 75% are Jews. . . .
"If Lenin is the brains of the movement, the Jews provide
the executive officers. Of the leading commissaries, Trotzky,
Zinoviev, Kameneff, Stekloff, Sverdloff, Uritsky, Joffe, Ra-
kovsky, Radek, Menjinsky; Larin, Bronski, Zaalkind, Volo¬
darsky, Petroff, Litvinoff, Smirdovitch, and Vovrovsky are all
of the Jewish race, while amongst the minor Soviet officials
the number is legion. Of all the Bolshevist leaders Petrovsky,
the Commissary for the Interior, and a former member of the
Duma, is practically the only one who in any way could be
described as a working man. The rest are all intellectuals of
bourgeois or paid bourgeois origin."
85
THE PROTOCOLS
In the issue of "ASIA" February-March, 1920, there is an
article entitled "Inside Soviet Russia." The author of the
said article, Mr. V. Anichkoff, is a well-known Russian scien¬
tist. Among other things, he states as follows:
"In all the Bolshevist institutions the heads are Jews. The
Assistant Commissar for Elementary Education, Grunberg, can
hardly speak Russian. The Jews are successful in everything
and obtain their ends. They know how to command and get
complete submission. But they are proud and contemptuous
to everyone, which strongly excites the people against them.
Anti-Semitism in a strong degree has spread in all grades of
the people. The people are inclined to see in the Jews the
culprits of all their woes. They look on Bolshevism as a
Jewish affair, and Anti-Semitism is widely spread in the Red
army. The Red soldiers openly and strongly express their
hatred of the Jews. One Red soldier related before me that he
was discharged, and that at all the hospitals and halting stages
the doctors and their assistants and nurses were Jews; that a
Jewish doctor snatched the cross from one of his comrades
and said: 'That is not wanted now, it has been done away
with,' hut that he did not let the doctor do the same to him.
At the present time there is a great national religious fervor
among the Jews. They believe that the promised time of the
rule of God's elect on earth is coming. They have connected
Judaism with a universal revolution. They see in the spread
of revolution the fulfilling of the Scriptures: ' Though I make
an end of all the nations, whether I have scattered thee, yet
will I not make an end of thee.' Bound up with the over¬
whelming part taken by Jews in the Revolution, an interest in
masonry, Zionism and the mission of the Jews have spread
among educated Russians."
("ASIA," February-March, 1920, p. 223).
We also refer the reader to the testimony of a well-known
Jewish periodical published in London, The Jewish Chronicle,
as to the identity of Bolshevism and Judaism. In part the
article states as follows:
"There is much in the fact of Bolshevism itself, in the fact
that so many Jews are Bolsheviks, in the fact that the ideals of
Bolshevism at many points are consonant with the finest ideals
of Judaism." (See Jewish Chronicle, No. 2609, April 4, 1919,
p. 7, article entitled "Peace, War, and Bolshevism.")
It is significant that one of the well-known Jewish leaders,
Israel Zangwill, addressing a recent conference of the Poale
Zion Congregation in London, glorified "the race which has
86
THE PROTOCOLS
produced a Beaconsfield, a Reading, a Montagu, a Klotz, a
Kurt Eisner, a Trotzky" (quoted from The Jewish Chronicle,
February 27, 1920, No. 2656, p. 28). Referring to this state¬
ment, La Vieille-France says, "Thus, Trotzky is, in fact, the
hero of Judaism" (No. 164, March 18-24, 1920).
It is important to note that the Jewish character of the
Bolshevist movement which is so accentuated in Soviet Russia
was equally apparent in Soviet Hungary when that country
was under the Red rule of Bela Cohen (Kuhn). Mr. Edward
Dillon in his book "The Inside Story of the Peace Confer¬
ence," devotes much attention to this subject. Referring to
the situation in Hungary, Mr. Dillon states as follows, at
page 224.
"By the first of August the lawless band that was ruling the
country relinquished the reins of power which were taken over
at first by a Socialist Cabinet of which an influential French
press organ wrote: 'The names of the new . . . commissaries
of the people tell us nothing, because their bearers are un¬
known. But the endings of their names tell us that most of
them are, like those of the preceding government, of Jewish
origin. Never since the inauguration of official Communism
did Budapest better deserve the appellation of Judapest, which
was assigned to it by the late M. Lueger, chief of the Christian
Socialists of Vienna. That is an additional trait in common
with the Russian Soviets.' "
In this same connection the weekly magazine The New Wit¬
ness, published in London, in its issue of April 11, 1919, re¬
marked as follows:
"It is not only among the Allies that the Jewish influence
is making itself felt. We know what a tight grip they have
on the governments at Petrograd and Berlin. It now appears
that the new government of Hungary is dominated by Jews.
Ninety-five per cent of Hungarians are Christians and eighty
per cent of the ministers are Hebrew. This fact becomes the
more remarkable when we are told that the ministers are
nearly all mediocrities."
The Jewish character of the Bolshevist movement in Russia
has been explicitly referred to in the Bolshevist press itself.
In substantiation of this we present the following evidence:
In No. 1 of the Russian weekly newspaper, On to Mos¬
cow, published on September 23, 1919, in Rostov on the
Don, an article was published, entitled "Not one Drop of In¬
nocent Blood." The article reads as follows:
87
THE PROTOCOLS
"In the newspaper 'Communist,' issued on April 12, 1919,
No. 72, which paper was published in the City of Kharkoff,
13 Karl Liebnecht Street, telephone No. 8-40, Mr. M. Cohan,
in his article 'Services of the Jewry to the working class,'
wrote as follows:
" 'Various kinds of reactionary regimental organizations
and radas are working out agrarian "laws," are giving away
the land to the workmen, are establishing an eight-hour day,
and throwing out other crumbs to the working masses with
the sole object to remain in power. But let us unmask them
and let us see what there is behind this servile mask. Let us,
for instance, analyze their attitude towards the Jews. On all
the territory which is occupied by the Don, Kuban and Vol¬
untary gangs, the Jews are being annihilated and oppressed.
One is unable to trace a Jew holding any office, be it impor¬
tant or unimportant, and this is called "equality and frater¬
nity." The Voluntary executioners scream about their hu-
manitarianism and at the same time they oppress a whole
nation which always had the esteem of the whole world. It
should not be forgotten that the Jewish people, who for cen¬
turies were oppressed by kings and czars, are the real prole¬
tariat, the real internationale, which has no country.
" 'Without exaggeration, it may be said that the great Rus¬
sian social revolution was indeed accomplished by the hands
of the Jews. Would the dark oppressed masses of the Rus¬
sian workmen and peasants have been able to throw off the
yoke of the bourgeoisie by themselves? No, it was precisely
the Jews who led the Russian proletariat to the dawn of the
Internationale, and not only have led, but are also now lead¬
ing the Soviet cause which remains in their safe hands. We
may be quiet as long as the chief command of the Red Army
is in the hands of comrade Leon Trotzky. It is true that there
are no Jews in the ranks of the Red Army as far as privates
are concerned, but in the committees and in Soviet organiza¬
tions, as commissars, the Jews are gallantly leading the
masses of the Russian proletariat to victory. It is not without
reason that during the elections to all Soviet institutions the
Jews are winning by an overwhelming majority. It is not
without reason, let us repeat, that the Russian proletariat has
elected as its head and leader the Jew comrade Bronstein-
Trotzky. The symbol of Jewry, which for centuries has
struggled against capitalism, has become also the symbol of the
Russian proletariat, which can be seen even in the fact of the
adoption of the Red five-pointed star, which in former times,
as it is well-known, was the symbol of Zionism and Jewry.
With this sign comes victory, with this sign comes the death
of the parasites of the bourgeoisie, and let the supporters of
Denikine, Krasnov and Kolchak tremble, these oppressors
and executioners of the advance guard of Socialism — of the
88
THE PROTOCOLS
gallant Jewish people. Their servility before the working
masses will not help them, and Jewish tears will come out of
them in sweat of drops of blood.'"
The publishers of the newspaper "On to Moscow" print a
footnote to the article of Mr. Cohan which reads:
"The issue of the newspaper 'Communist' is kept at the
office and everybody is invited to ascertain its authenticity."
2. PARALLELISM BETWEEN PROTOCOLS AND BOLSHEVIST
POLICIES
(a) The Policy of Terror
It will be recalled that the Protocols advocate a mass terror,
a "program of violence." In this connection also the actual
Bolshevist policies are in complete harmony with the pro¬
gram of the Protocols. With reference to this point it be¬
comes important to quote the Krasnaya Gazeta (Red Gazette),
the official organ of the Petrograd Soviet of Workers', Red
Army, and Peasants' Deputies, which body is presided over
by Zinovieff, alias Apfelbaum, a Jew. On August 31, 1918,
in an editorial article, the following is stated:
"The interests of the revolution require the physical anni¬
hilation of the bourgeois class. It is time for us to start."
More explicitly the program of violence is defined by the
same paper on September 1, 1918, in an article entitled "Blood
for Blood." Therein it is stated:
"We will turn our hearts into steel, which we will temper
in the fire of suffering and the blood of fighters for freedom.
We will make our hearts cruel, hard, and immovable, so that
no mercy will enter them, and so that they will not quiver at
the sight of a sea of enemy blood. We will let loose the flood¬
gates of that sea. Without mercy, without sparing, we will
kill our enemies in scores of hundreds. Let them be thou¬
sands; let them drown themselves in their own blood. For the
blood of Lenin and Uritzki, Zinovieff and Volodarski, let there
be floods of blood of the bourgeois — more blood, as much as
possible."
Mr. Zinovieff — Apfelbaum went into further details as
to the number of Russians whom he proposed to kill for the
sake of Mr. Trotzky's regime. In a speech of Zinovieff's,
reported in the Northern Commune, published in Petrograd
89
THE PROTOCOLS
on September 19, 1918, No. 109, the following plain statement
is quoted:
"To overcome our enemies we must have our own socialist
militarism. We must win over to our side 90,000,000 of the
100,000,000 of population of Russia under the Soviets. As for
the rest, we have nothing to say to them; they must be anni¬
hilated. "
To be sure that the Jewish Bolsheviks were not boasting, the
following report of the American Consul General at Moscow,
dated September 3, 1918, is of the utmost significance. This
report, which was published in the "Memorandum on Certain
Aspects of the Bolshevist Movement in Russia," Washington,
Government Printing Office, 1919, reads in part as follows:
"Since May the so-called Extraordinary Commission to
Combat Counter-revolution has conducted an openly avowed
campaign of terror. Thousands of persons have been sum¬
marily shot without even the form of trial. Many of them
have no doubt been innocent of even the political views which
were supposed to supply the motive of their execution."
The American Consul General concludes his report by
stating:
"The situation cries aloud to all who will act for the sake of
humanity." 1
Trotzky made an attempt to justify "mass terror" in an
article signed by him in the official daily newspaper Izvestia on
January 10, 1919, under the title "Military Specialists and the
Red Army." In this article Trotzky states among other things
as follows:
"Terror as the demonstration of the will and strength of the
working class, is historically justified, precisely because the
proletariat was able thereby to break the political will of the
Intelligentsia, pacify the professional men of various cate¬
gories and work, and gradually subordinate them to its own
aims within the fields of their specialties."*
The London Times of November 14, 1919, printed a letter
"sent by a British Officer in South Russia to his wife" stating
that "the letter is published exactly as sent, except that names
■ Memorandum on Certain Aspects of the Bolshevist Movement in
Russia," p. 11. Compiled by the U. S. State Department in October,
1919 .
* Page 12 of the same memorandum.
90
THE PROTOCOLS
and dates have been altered so that the writer and his wife will
not be embarrassed." The officer appeals to his wife to do all
she can to put before the British public the information which
he gives her as to the atrocities committed by the Bolsheviki
which he had himself witnessed while fighting with the army
of General Denikin.
"The Bolshevists are devils. ... I hope to send you copies
of 64 official photos taken by British officers at Odessa when
the town was retaken from the Bolshevists. ... As no paper
will print them I suggest that you should have copies done. If
we're too hard up you could pay for them by sending me no
parcels, or selling my Caucasian dagger, or Persian book, or
something. And I suggest that you should then do with them
as you think fit, to make them most widely known. Their
horror may make people realize. They must realize. By
God, they shall realize! They show men who've been cruci¬
fied with the torture of the 'human glove.' The victim gets
crucified, nails through his elbows. The hands are treated
with a solution which shrivels the skin. The skin is cut out
with a razor, round the wrist, and peeled off, till it hangs by
the finger nails — the 'human glove.' I'm not sparing you.
I hope you'll show and send them to everybody we know.
People at home, apathetic fools they are, do not deserve to be
spared. They must be woken up. John and Katie ought to
see them. Most of the photos are of women. Women with
their breasts cut off to the bone. . . . Two little bits, ref.
Bolshevist atrocities, you might type in as many copies as you
can. If you and several others left them in different tea-
shops every afternoon, it might touch quite a lot of people.
I shall send you chapter and verse if I can. If I haven't sent
chapter and verse in a month, do your best without. Papers
are no good, because papers would put it more delicately. We
have here at H. Q. passes issued to Bolshevists by commis¬
saries on occupying Ekaterinodar. These passes authorize
their holders to arrest any girl they fancy for the use of the
soldiery. Sixty-two girls of all classes were arrested like this
and thrown to the Bolshevist troops. Those who struggled
were killed quite early on. The rest, when used and finished,
were mutilated and thrown, dead and dying, into the two
small rivers flowing through Ekaterinodar. In all towns oc¬
cupied by Bolshevists and reoccupied by us 'slaughter¬
houses' are found choked with corpses. Hundreds of 'sus¬
pects,' men, women, and children, were herded in these —
doors and windows manned and the struggling mass fired
into until most of them were dead or dying. The doors were
then locked and they were left. The stench in these places,
I am told, is hair-raising. These ' slaughter-houses' are verit-
91
THE PROTOCOLS
able plague spots and have caused widespread epidemics. I
want you to proselytize Robinson and galvanize the Colonel
and everybody else you can get hold of. I'd like James to
see this and No. 47 and Dorothy. Above all the Mater. For
I feel sure, that whatever happens, she and you will be glad
that I've come out."
("The Horrors of Bolshevism," reprinted from The Times,
November 14, 1919, pp. 5 and 6.)
In the same letter the writer refers to the Bolshevist plans
of extending their power to Asia and Africa, and discusses
the part played by the Jews in the Bolshevist regime in
Russia.
"... Bolshevist Russia is a channel of communication to
the Committee of Union and Progress, to Egypt, India, and
Afghanistan. Unless beaten by us, the Bolshies will beat us.
It's a side issue for the present, but the danger of their rous¬
ing and letting loose the Chinese is not so very remote. They
have declared war on Christianity. The Bible to them is a
'counter-revolutionary' book, and to be stamped out. They
are aiming at raising all non-Christian races against the
Christian countries. The Bolshevists form about 5 per cent,
of the population of Russia — JEWS (80 to 90 per cent, of
the commissaries are Jews), Chinese, Letts, Germans, and
certain of the 'skilled labor' artisans. The conscribed peas¬
antry, originally captured by the catchwords mentioned in the
pamphlets, now often goaded beyond endurance, is rising
against them over wide districts. Still conscribed and put
up to fight, under severe penalties, they form most of the
'cannon fodder' used by the Bolshies. They desert, often
en masse, and many a peasant who marched for the Bolshe¬
vists last week is fighting for Denikin in the Volunteer Army
to-day. Ref. Jews—In towns captured by Bolshevists the
only unviolated sacred buildings are the synagogues, while
churches are used for anything, from movie-shows to
'slaughter-houses.' The Poles, Galicians, and Petlura have
committed 'pogroms' (massacres of Jews). Not the Rus¬
sian Volunteer Armies under Denikin. Denikin has, in fact,
been so strict in protecting the Jews that he has been accused
by his sympathizers of favoring them. If, however, a Com¬
missary, steeped in murder, with torture and rape, with muti¬
lation, happens to be a Jew, as most of them are, should he
receive exceptional treatment?"
("The Horrors of Bolshevism," p. 5.)
The London Times of December 3, 1919, published the
statement of an eye witness of the "reign of torture" under
the Bolsheviki at the time of the first capture of Odessa. The
92
THE PROTOCOLS
witness is the Rev. R. Courtier-Forster, late British Chaplain
at Odessa and the Russian Ports of the Black Sea. Space
permits the reprint here of only the following passages from
this important testimony as to one chapter of the Bolshevist
terror:
"While I was still British chaplain of Odessa the city was
deluged with blood. When the Bolshevist elements, grafting
on to their main support the 4,000 criminals released from
the city gaols, attempted to seize the town, people of educa¬
tion, regardless of social position, offered what armed re¬
sistance was in their power. Workmen, shop assistants, sol¬
diers, professional men, and a handful of officers fought for
freedom and liberty through the streets of the great port for
three days and nights against the bloody despotism of the
Bolshevists. Tramcars were overturned to make barricades,
trenches dug in the streets, machine-guns placed in the upper
windows of houses to mow the thoroughfare with fire. The
place became an inferno. The Bolshevists were victorious.
On capturing Odessa Railway Station, which had been de¬
fended by a few officers and a number of anti-Bolshevist
soldiers, the Bolshevists bayoneted to death the 19 wounded
and helpless men laid on the waiting-room floor to await Red
Cross succour.
"Scores of other men who fell wounded in the streets also
became victims to the triumphant Bolshevist criminals. The
majority of these wretched and unhappy sufferers completely
disappeared. Inquiries at the hospitals and prisons revealed
the fact that they were not there, and no trace of them was
to he found. A fortnight later there was a terrible storm on
the Black Sea, and the bodies of the missing men were washed
up on the rocks of Odessa breakwater and along the shore;
they had been taken out to sea in small boats, stones tied to
their feet, and then been dropped over alive into deep water.
Hundreds of others were captured and taken on hoard the
Almaz and the Sinope, the largest cruiser of the Black Sea
Fleet. Here they became victims of unthinkable tortures.
"On the Sinope General Chormichoff and some other per¬
sonal friends of my own were fastened one by one with iron
chains to planks of wood and pushed slowly, inch by inch,
into the ship's furnaces and roasted alive. Others were tied
to winches, the winches turned until the men were torn in two
alive. Others were taken to the boilers and scalded with
boiling steam; they were then moved to another part of the
ship and ventilating fans set revolving that currents of cold
air might blow on the scalds and increase the agony of the
torture. The full names of 17 of the Sinope victims were
given me in writing by members of their families or their
93
THE PROTOCOLS
personal friends. These were lost later when my rooms were
raided, my papers seized, and I myself arrested and thrown
into prison.
"The house in the Catherine Square in which I was first
in captivity afterwards became the Bolshevists' House of Tor¬
ture in which hundreds of victims were done to death. The
shrieks of the people being tortured to death or having splin¬
ters of wood driven under the quick of their nails were so
agonizing and appalling that personal friends of my own
living more than a hundred yards away in the Vorontsoffsky
Pereulok were obliged to fasten their double windows to pre¬
vent the cries of anguish penetrating into the house. The
horror and fear of the surviving citizens was so great that
the Bolshevists kept motor lorries thundering up and down
the street to drown the awful screams of agony wrung from
their dying victims.
"This House of Torture remains as much as possible in
the condition in which the Bolshevists left it and is now shown
to those who care to inspect its gruesome and blood-bespat¬
tered rooms.
"Week by week the newspapers published articles for and
against the nationalization of women. In South Russia the
proposal did not become a legal measure, but in Odessa bands
of Bolshevists seized women and girls and carried them off
to the Port, the timber yards, and the Alexandrovsky Park
for their own purposes. Women used in this way were found
in the mornings either dead or mad or in a dying condition.
Those found still alive were shot. One of the most awful of
my own personal experiences of the New Civilization was
hearing at night from my bedroom windows the frantic
shrieks of women being raped to death in the park opposite.
Screams of shrill terror and despair repeated at intervals until
they became nothing but hoarse cries of agony like the death
calls of a dying animal. This happened not once, or twice,
but many times. Never to the day of my death shall I forget
the horror of those dreadful shrieks of tortured women, and
one's own utter powerlessness to aid the victims or punish the
Bolshevist devils in their bestial orgies."
("Bolshevism, Reign of Torture at Odessa," by the Rev.
R. Courtier-Forster, late British Chaplain at Odessa and the
Russian Ports of the Black Sea. Reprinted from The Times,
December 3, 1919, pp. 2, 3 and 4.)
The Protocols speak of concealed executions as well as of
open violence when making use of the weapon of terrorism to
secure political domination. The Bolsheviki closely paralleled
the Protocols in this respect.
While it is true that the number of victims of outright exe-
94
THE PROTOCOLS
cution by shooting, drowning, etc., have run into very large
figures, they are undoubtedly few in comparison with the
number who have been deliberately starved by the Bolsheviki.
In pursuance of their avowed policy of exterminating the
bourgeois class the Soviet government divided the people into
four categories with respect to the receipt of food, the bour¬
geoisie being placed in the last two categories as to which the
allowance of food was insufficient to support life. A report
by "Mr. E." found in the British White Book, "Russia No. l"
(1919), relating to the conditions in February, 1919, shows
that the last two categories have been done away with alto¬
gether. The report states that the Bolsheviki have published
statistics "showing that the fourth category was not necessary,
as there were so few members." "This proves," he says,
"that the 4th category people have either been exterminated
or have been forced to work under the Bolsheviks in order
to live." The same witness states that the amount of food
given to the first category was constantly varying according
to the supplies. The rations allowed the four categories in
October, 1918, are shown by the Bolshevist paper Vooruzheny
Narod (The Armed People):
"The Commissary of Food of the Petrograd Labor Com¬
mune states that on Friday, Saturday, Sunday and Monday,
for four days, the following products will be given on the pres¬
entation of the bread cards, according to category:
1st category — 1 lb. (Russian) of bread and 3 lb. of
potatoes
2nd category— V2lb. of bread and 2 lb. of potatoes
3rd category— VaVo. of bread and 1 lb. of potatoes
4th category — V2lb. of potatoes."-
Many witnesses have referred to the cruelty of this cate¬
gory system. Of course, these rations for the 3rd and 4th
categories are quite insufficient to support life, and as the
bourgeois classes were not only placed in these categories,
but were also persecuted and prevented from getting employ¬
ment in many cases, it is not surprising that hundreds of
thousands of them were exterminated by these measures.
As to the question of how the Jewish element in the popu¬
lation came out on the question of food as compared with the
British White Book, Russia No. 1 (1919), p. 86.
95
THE PROTOCOLS
Christian element there is little evidence at hand, but we may
refer to one statement in a memorandum of a M r. B. contained
in the British White Book, "Russia No. l (1919)," as follows:
"At the Putilof Works anti-Semitism is growing, probably
because the food supply committees are entirely in the hands
of Jews — and voices can be heard sometimes calling for a
'pogrom.' " ■
Wholesale starvation in Russian cities is one of the most
striking features of Russia's tragedy. The bourgeoisie, and
especially the intellectual classes of the Russian people, are
systematically underfed by the treacherous rationing system
of the Jewish Soviet officials. Manual labor as well as the
intellectual workers are subjected to a most villainous tyranny,
namely, to the tyranny of starvation. It is proper to pro¬
pound the question: Is this policy carried out in accordance
with the stipulation of the Protocols which reads as follows:
"Our power lies in the chronic malnutrition and in the weak¬
ness of the worker, because through this he falls under our
power and is unable to find either strength or energy to coun¬
teract it." (Protocol No. III.)
(b) The Program of Hypocrisy
As already seen, the Protocols call for a program of hypoc¬
risy as well as terror. The nature of the Bolshevist regime
viewed from this angle is graphically described by Mr. Roger
E. Simmons in his testimony before the Overman Committee.
On pages 298 and 299 of the Senate Report he states:
"Along the trans-Siberian line, proceeding slowly, I had a
chance of reading the literature that the Bolsheviki were dis¬
tributing in connection with their active propaganda; also the
decrees, proclamations, and the public formal announcements
of all kinds of the local and national authorities. Many of
these sounded plausible, aimed to be constructive, ostensibly,
and in their idealism and promises were golden. I could see
how people would be attracted, and for the first 8 to 10 weeks
understood their sanguine hopes. But after this time disin¬
tegration was rapid and I saw the awful results. The modus
operandi was not in line with theories. They talked ideals but
did not act ideals. Practices showed there was decided im¬
morality; decidedly, the game was not being played squarely,
British White Book, Russia No. 1 (1919), p. 68.
96
THE PROTOCOLS
the people being deceived by the leaders. I suspected it from
the very beginning from what I saw in Siberia. If you will let
me, I will read to you a significant admission in that connection.
"This statement was written to me, at my request, by an
American that it could he given to the American Consul Gen¬
eral. It reads as follows:
" 'Bonch Bruevitch, the executor of the acts of all the
People's Commissars, not a strong man, hut a close friend of
Lenine's, who, working in the same office, is able to influence
Lenine strongly. A power in the government as long as
Lenine lives. He states that the Bolsheviki have not worked
out a code of morals yet, and until they do, the end justifies
the means. Any lies or dictatorial methods are worth using
as long as they are in the interests of the working classes. A
close friend of his says he has no compunctions, lying when¬
ever there is an advantage to he gained from it for the Soviets.'
"The movement is immoral, absolutely."
In this connection it is of the utmost importance to call the
attention of the reader to the statement of one of the best
known Jewish Soviet officials, Zinovieff — Apfelbaum, Presi¬
dent of the Petrograd Soviet, regarding the means of spreading
world-wide propaganda. The passage as quoted before proves
how closely the policies advocated in the Protocols resemble
the Jewish policies as carried out by the Soviet officials in
Russia. This is what Zinovieff stated on February 2, 1919:
"We are willing to sign an unfavorable peace with the allies
... It would only mean that we should put no trust whatever
in the bit of paper we would sign. We should use the breath¬
ing space so obtained in order to gather our strength in order
that the mere continued existence of our government would
keep up the world-wide propaganda which Soviet Russia has
been carrying on for more than a year." ■
(c) The Destruction of Religion and Christianity
Here again the actual policies of the Bolsheviki fully co¬
incide with the Protocols.
The most important passage in the Protocols as to the
policy advocated in regard to religion is the following:
"Liberty could also be harmless and remain on the state
program without detriment to the well-being of the people
if it were to retain the ideas of the belief in God and human
■ "Memorandum. Certain Aspects of the Bolshevist Movement in
Russia." Washington, Government Printing Office, 1919, p. 20.
97
THE PROTOCOLS
fraternity, free from the conception of equality which is in
contradiction to the laws of nature which establish subordina¬
tion. With such a faith the people would be governed by the
guardians of the parish and would thrive quietly and obedi¬
ently under the guidance of their spiritual leader, accepting
God's dispensation on earth. It is for this reason that we must
undermine faith, tearing from the minds of the Goys the very
principle of God and Soul, and substituting mathematical for¬
mulas and material needs."
It appears from the above excerpt that the Protocols advo¬
cate the destruction of religion and the religious spirit among
the Gentiles on the ground that they are the political as well
as the moral bulwarks of the Gentile states. In another place
the Protocols state that the most formidable antagonist of the
Jews in the past has been Rome, i.e., the Roman Catholic
Church.
The Bolsheviki, whatever their real motives may he, have
from the moment they came into power in Russia conducted
a campaign of violence and persecution against the Christian
religion, in the guise of a campaign against religion in gen¬
eral. While they have not attacked the Jewish religion or
the Jewish rabbis, they have murdered and persecuted Chris¬
tian priests and harassed their congregations in the churches.
While professing to be merely following the Socialist teach¬
ings of Karl Marx (himself a Jew), who attacked religion in
general as the creature of capitalism, the Bolshevist campaign
against religion is in fact directed against Christianity.
Evidence of the above is found in the sworn testimony of
several witnesses before the Overman Committee and in offi¬
cial reports of the British government and elsewhere.
An English clergyman, the Rev. B. S. Lombard, in a report
to Earl Curzon, dated March 23, 1919, referring to the con¬
ditions in Soviet Russia, stated as follows:
"The treatment of the priests was brutal beyond everything.
Eight of them were incarcerated in a cell in our corridor.
Some of us saw an aged man knocked down twice one morning
for apparently no reason whatever, and they were employed to
perform the most degrading work and made to clean out the
filthy prison hospital." 1
Mr. George A. Simons testified before the Overman Com¬
mittee, in answer to a question of Senator King, as follows:
British White Book, Russia No. 1 (1919), p. 57.
98
THE PROTOCOLS
SENATOR KING. "Did you find, then, that atheism perme¬
ates the ranks of the Bolsheviki?"
MR. SIMONS. "Yes, sir. And the anti-Christ spirit as
well."
The testimony of Mr. Simons on this subject was as fol¬
lows :
SENATOR KING. ''What I am trying to get at is, for my
information, why Bolshevism is bitterly opposed to all sorts of
religion or sacraments of the church — Christianity; because
I suppose that they recognize that Christianity is the basis
of law and order and of orderly government. I was wonder¬
ing if you had discovered why they were so bitter against
Christianity, and if you found that all the Bolsheviks were
atheistic or rationalistic or anti-Christian?"
MR. SIMONS. "My experience over there under the Bol¬
sheviki regime has led me to come to the conclusion that the
Bolsheviki religion is not only absolutely anti-religious, athe¬
istic, but has it in mind to make all real religious work im¬
possible as soon as they can achieve that end which they are
pressing. There was a meeting —I cannot give you the date
offhand; it must have been in August, 1918 — held in a large
hall that had once been used by the Young Men's Christian
Association in Petrograd for their work among the Russian
soldiers. The Bolsheviki confiscated it; put out the Y. M. C. A.
In that large hall there was a meeting held which was to be
a sort of religious dispute. Lunacharsky, the Commissar of
the People's Enlightenment, as he was called, and Mr. Spitz-
berg, who was the Commissar of Propaganda for Bolshevism,
were the two main speakers. Both of those men spoke in very
much the same way as Emma Goldman has been speaking.
I have been getting some of her literature, and recently I have
been very much amazed at the same line of argumentation with
regard to the attack on religion and Christianity and so-called
religious organizations."
SENATOR KING. "She is the Bolshevik who has been in
jail in this country and who will he deported as soon as her
sentence is over?"
MR. SIMONS. "I do not know as she will be deported."
SENATOR KING. "I think she will be."
MR. SIMONS. "She ought to be put somewhere where she
cannot issue any more of that literature. Lunacharsky and
Spitzberg came out with pretty much the same things that she
has been saying and printing. This is one of these theses: 'All
that is bad in the world, misery and suffering that we have
had, is largely due to the superstition that there is a God.' "
SENATOR KING. "I noticed in yesterday's paper that in
99
THE PROTOCOLS
their schools the children are being taught, wherever they have
schools at all, positive atheism. Did you verify that?"
MR. SIMONS. "Lunacharsky, as the official head of the de¬
partment of education, Commissar of the People's Enlighten¬
ment, said: 'We now propose to enlighten our boys and our
girls and we are using as a textbook a catechism of atheism
which will be used in our public schools.' Yet he had the
audacity to say: 'We are going to give all churches the same
chance.' And a priest replied to him, saying: 'Then you ought
not to put your catechism of atheism into the schools.' 1
Referring further to the meeting at the Y. M. C. A., Mr.
Simons said a little later in his testimony:
"Lunacharsky and Spitzberg said in that meeting, and they
sent it out in their proclamations: 'The greatest enemy to our
proletarian cause is religion. The so-called church is simply
a camouflage of capitalistic control and they are hiding behind
it, and in order to have success in our movement we must get
rid of the church.' Now a frank statement like that seems to
me to indicate their anti-religious and anti-Christian animus."'
Mr. Simons further testified as follows:
SENATOR KING. "Has there been a confiscation of church
property and buildings?"
MR. SIMONS. "Yes, sir; and in quite a number of instances
monasteries, with their wealth, have been taken, and all kinds of
indecent things have been done by certain Bolshevik officials.
"I have some data showing that they have turned certain
churches and monasteries into dancing halls, and one instance
has been reported to me where a certain Bolshevik official
went into a church while the people were there waiting for the
sacrament, and threw the priest out, so I am told, and himself
put on the clerical garb, and then went on the altar and made
a comedy of the ritual, which stirred up the religious sense of
the people to that extent that they threatened — of course,
among themselves — that they would yet kill that man. He
happened to be an apostate Jew.
Mr. Roger E. Simmons testified as follows in regard to the
Russian priest who was put in the same prison with him by
the Bolsheviki:
"A high priest of the church was there. He had been
preaching sermons publicly denouncing the immorality of the
Bolsheviki. They imprisoned him and shot him. This priest
told me that he was a great admirer of Dr. Mott of America."
■ Senate Report. "Bolshevik Propaganda," pp. 136 and 137.
5 Senate Report, "Bolshevik Propaganda," p. 139.
100
THE PROTOCOLS
SENATOR NELSON. "Do you not think that the church in
the end will prove the rallying center for the anti-Bolshevik
forces?"
MR. SIMMONS. "I think it certainly will be one of the prin¬
cipal factors: no doubt of it. That priest took the occasion,
knowing that I was an official of the American Government,
thinking that it was the last duty he could perhaps perform
for Russia, to beg me to go back and tell the American people,
'For God's sake, send us help.' He was speaking, gentlemen,
not for himself, but for the large class of people that he
represented." ■
TESTIMONY OF MR. THEODOR KRYSHT 0 F 0 VI C H
"As you know, gentlemen, the Russians are a very religious
people. Like here in the United States, there are very many
denominations there, but most of the people belong to the Greek
Church. Of course, the priests and religious people are not very
pleasant to the Bolsheviki, because the Bolsheviki deny any
religion or any religious sentiment. They oppose the Russian
clergy and the Russian clergy oppose the Bolsheviki, and the
Russian priests are treated very badly. For instance, they
are set to do streetwork, cleaning the streets, paving streets,
digging ditches, and so on. The workmen told me several
times, 'The Bolsheviki are sending out priests to work in the
streets. Why do they not send their rabbis?' And that is
true. The Jewish Rabbis are not sent to work on the streets.
The Bolsheviki are opposing religion to such an extent that
lately when I was going to Petrograd they raised a question
of teaching atheism in the schools. They boast that they have
opened so many schools, but they do not say that they closed
as many schools as they opened. We had schools in connection
with the churches, in connection with every church there was
a school, and all these schools are closed now."-
Further evidence that the Bolsheviki, although attacking
Christianity, protect the Jewish religion, is found in the fol¬
lowing article, which appeared on the 5th of July, 1919, in the
weekly publication Soviet Russia, page 15. The article is
entitled "Soviet Tolerance." It reads as follows:
"The New York Jewish Daily, 'The Day,' in its issue of
June 24th has the following cablegram from its European cor¬
respondent, N. Shiffrin: 'Glad Tidings from Russia.' 'The
Zionists have organized throughout Russia Food Co-operative
Societies which are united in every city into Central Co-opera-
■ Senate Report, "Bolshevik Propaganda," p. 316.
- Senate Report, "Bolshevik Propaganda," p. 431.
101
THE PROTOCOLS
tive Associations united in the All-Russian Federation of Jew¬
ish Food Co-operative Associations. The Federation is in part
subsidized by the Moscow Soviet Government. All schools
of the Zionists in which the language of instruction is ancient
Hebrew, as well as the Hebrew High School in Minsk, have
been taken over by the government. They have been incorpo¬
rated in the Public School System which is maintained by the
Commissariat of Public Education.' "
The significant part of this article consists in the fact that
the old Hebrew is a religious language in which the Talmud
is written. The old Hebrew can serve only for the study
of the Talmud as well as of other Jewish religious writings.
Thus, while combating the Christian religion, the Bolsheviki
are extending protection to the Jewish religion and to the
synagogues.
In a pamphlet entitled "The Russian Church under the Bol¬
sheviks," recently published in England, is printed the appeal
of Father Serge Orlov, "who played an important part in the
Reform movement in the Russian church," and who is now in
Switzerland, where the National Consistory has expressed its
sympathy for the Russian people by composing a special prayer
for the liberation of Russia from the Bolsheviks. We quote
the following passages from this appeal of Father Orlov:
"Owing to Bolshevism the Orthodox Russian Church is
passing through so acute a crisis that there is serious danger
to the fundamental idea of the whole of Christianity.
"Bolshevism is essentially hostile to Christ, and manifests
even greater hatred towards Christianity than did the pagan
power of the first centuries.
"Bolshevism and the Christian Church cannot exist side
by side.
"The persecution of the Church began in January, 1918,
and has been increasing since then. The Bolsheviks issued
a decree on the disestablishment of the Church, although never
had the Russian Church been so firmly in the grip of the
secular authorities as in Soviet Russia. The Church has not
only been robbed but treated with contumely. Every com¬
missary has the right of prohibiting a service if he suspects
the priest or his congregation of counter-revolutionary ten¬
dencies. Practically whenever he chooses he can close a
church, turn it into a cinema, mock at the ancient sacred relics,
and in general insult people's religious feelings.
102
THE PROTOCOLS
"But it is strange that the greater the persecution of the
Russian Church the nearer and dearer does it become to the
tortured Russian people. Indeed, the priests of the Russian
Church boldly denounce the Bolsheviks. Not one of the secular
rulers has accused them so openly as Tikhon, the All-Russian
Patriarch, over whom the Damocles sword of the Bolsheviks
is always hanging. But the sword can only kill the body, and
not the spirit.
"As early as last February, Patriarch Tikhon excommuni¬
cated the Bolsheviks, the excommunication being read in the
churches. At that time the persecution of the clergy had al¬
ready commenced, but the Patriarch had not been arrested.
It was only later, in the autumn of 1918, during the univer¬
sal Terror, that he was placed under domiciliary arrest in his
apartments in the Kremlin, with a guard of Chinese, Letts and
Red Army men, and deprived of his rations. But even as a
prisoner the Patriarch issued declarations against the Bolshe¬
viks, in which he severely denounced them.
"It is not enough," writes the Patriarch, "that you have
stained the hands of the Russian people with the blood of their
brethren. You have instigated the people to open, shameless
robbery. You have befogged their consciences and stifled
their conviction of sin, but under whatever name you disguise
an evil deed, murder, violence and robbery will always remain
crimes and deeds of evil that clamor to Heaven for vengeance.
Yes, we are going through a dreadful time under your domin¬
ion, and it will be long before it fades from the hearts of the
nation, where it has dimmed the image of God and impressed
that of the beast.
"But as yet the Bolsheviks have not dared to raise their
hand against the aged Patriarch. Apparently he is alive."
A faint idea of what the Bolsheviks are doing to the
Russian Church may be gathered from the following:
"According to information received from A. Kartashov,
former Minister of Cults, by December, 1918, the Bolsheviks
had killed ten archbishops and bishops; it is difficult to ascer¬
tain the number of priests killed. It reaches several hundreds.
The Patriarch is a prisoner in his own house. According to
the (later) message from the Archbishop of Omsk, President
of the Supreme Administration of the Orthodox Church, to
the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Metropolitan of Kiev,
twenty bishops and hundreds of priests have been assassinated.
Some were buried alive. 'Wherever the Bolsheviks are in
power,' says the Archbishop of Omsk, 'the Christian Church
is persecuted with even greater ferocity than in the first three
centuries of the Christian era.'
"When, in January, 1919, the town of Yuriev (Dorpat)
103
THE PROTOCOLS
was taken by the Bolsheviks, Bishop Platon was arrested.
The Reval papers thus describe the Bishop's last moments.
The Bolsheviks burst into his house at night, dragged him from
his bed. Barefoot and clad only in his under-linen, the Bishop,
with 17 other persons, was dragged down to the cellars of the
house they had been arrested in. Here the Red executioners
rushed at them with their axes and killed them.
"Near Kotlas, all the ten monks of the monastery, with the
prior at their head, were shot for agitation against the Soviet
authorities."
Information has come from Omsk that as a result of a
judicial investigation of the Bolshevik terror in Perm, the
following has been discovered: —
"Archbishop Andronik was buried alive; Vassili, Archbishop
of Chernigov, who had come to Moscow to inquire about the
fate of Archbishop Andronik, was cut down and killed with
his two companions. Bishop Feofan was first tortured, then
dipped several times into the river through a hole in the ice,
and finally drowned in the River Kama. Besides this, it was
discovered that 50 priests had been executed. Before being
killed they were horribly tortured.
"At the evacuation of Cherdyn the Bolsheviks took with
them among other hostages a highly respected priest, Nicolas
Koniurov, whom they subjected to atrocious torments.
"During a severe frost they stripped the old man naked and
poured water over him until he was transformed into a statue
of ice."
("The Russian Church under the Bolsheviks," pages 1,
2, 3 -)
The statement of the Rev. R. Courtier-Forster, British
Chaplain at Odessa, already cited under the head of "Terror,"
contains the following passage as to the martyrdom of Chris¬
tians under the Bolsheviki:
"It was the martyrdom of the two Metropolitans and the
assassination of so many Bishops and the killing of hundreds
of various Christian ministers of religion, regardless of denom¬
ination or school of thought, that proved the undoing of the
Scourge. Russian Orthodox clergy, Protestant Lutheran
pastors, Roman Catholic priests, were tortured and done to
death with the same light-hearted indiscrimination in the name
of Toleration and Freedom. Then it was that the Scourge,
seeing the last remnants of Liberty ground under the heel of
a tyranny more brutal in its methods than a mediaeval torture
chamber, published another full-page cartoon representing
Moses descending from the Burning Mount, bringing in his
104
THE PROTOCOLS
arms the Tables of Ten Commandments to Humanity, and
being stoned to death by a mob of workmen's and soldiers'
delegates.
"The following Sunday afternoon I was passing through the
Town Gardens, when I saw a group of Bolshevist soldiers
insulting an Ikon of the Thorn-crowned Face of Christ. The
owner of the Ikon was spitting in the pictured Face, while the
others were standing around watching with loud guffaws of
laughter. Presently they tore the sacred picture into frag¬
ments, danced on it, and trampled and stamped the pieces into
the mud."
("Bolshevism, Reign of Torture at Odessa," by Rev. R.
Courtier-Forster, reprinted from The Times, Dec. 3, 1919,
page 4.)
(d) Inciting Class Hatred
It will be recalled that the Protocols specifically refer to the
incitement of class hatred as one of the most effective means
of bringing about the destruction of Christian, that is, " G 0 Y "
states. The concluding sentence of Protocol No. IV reads as
follows:
"It will be at that stage that the lower classes of the GOYS,
not for the sake of doing good, nor even for the sake of
wealth, but solely because of their hatred towards the privi¬
leged, will follow us against the intelligent Goys, our competi¬
tors for power."
This remarkable stipulation of the Protocols is literally
followed by the Jewish Soviet officials in Russia. This is
how Mr. Roger E. Simmons, in his testimony before the Over¬
man Committee, describes the policy of inciting class hatred
by the Bolsheviki in Russia:
MR. SIMMONS. "Being a social revolution, of course the
worst parts about it are the results of the awful class hatred
the Bolsheviki leaders are inciting. They are inciting it in
every part of the country by their publications and in all their
efficient propaganda. It has not been any more disastrous in
any parts of Russia, I believe, than it has been in many villages
among the peasantry.
"Their policy has as an underlying motive the arousing of
class antagonism, the proletariat hating the bourgeoisie. In
practice it means that the less fortunate in every industry and
institution bear animus against those qualified to hold better
positions. This has been indirectly the cause of most of the
incidents of terrorism witnesses have spoken of, more of which
I will tell you about later.
"When it was seen that the peasantry did not rally to the
105
THE PROTOCOLS
support of the Bolshevik cause and that they refused to sell
grain for rubles without value, the Bolsheviki took the class
issue to the villages. Lenine calls this movement awakening
class consciousness of the peasantry. He organized for this
work 'poor committees,' as they are called in translation.
These committees of soldiers go out to the villages to inflame
the dissatisfied elements and to extract by force food from the
peasants. . . . But Lenine sends the poor committees, agita¬
tors, to incite peasants who have no land to conspire against
those who have, and to take the guns he gives them for fight¬
ing, robbing, and plundering neighbors in their own and neigh¬
boring villages who have land. When you come later to
read, gentlemen, the history of the Russian revolution, some
of the bloodiest fights, you will find, and worst horrors, have
occurred in villages. Those simple, peace-loving people have
been living among themselves for centuries in more or less
harmony under their communistic system. But all of a
sudden Lenine, by his nefarious policies, sets the passions
of the demoralized class aflame and turns them against the
other two classes. Instead of promoting brotherly love and
helping to make the sentiment of the nation one for the good
of all, as we are striving to do in America, the Bolsheviki are
trying by jealousy and animosity to disintegrate the population
of various localities into classes with a view of the honest
toiler being overcome and subjected. Now this is a serious
matter. The peasantry represent 85 per cent of the 160,000,000
Russians.
"In Russia class hatred is seen manifested everywhere. I
will mention one illustration which I saw in Petrograd —the
undressing of a woman. I had heard about it before. It was
about 6:30, growing dark, as I was walking down the Nevsky
Prospect on my way home. I heard a yell of distress from a
woman up a street running perpendicularly to the Nevsky.
There two soldiers were removing the cloak — a very good
substantial cloth coat — from a woman. And when protests
were made by the standers-by, the answer was, 'We have
blacked your boots and washed your clothes for many years.
Now you bourgeoisie have got to bow to us and wash our
clothes and black our boots.' Undressing to steal clothes went
on to a considerable extent in Moscow, Petrograd and Kiev,
according to reports. It went as far as taking off besides
cloaks the very dresses of women, and where they could handle
it, taking also the clothes and overcoats off men. . . .
"Now, you can see that all their practices aimed to invite
people to do acts of that kind showing intense hatred — I wish
I could think of another word, it is more than hatred — de¬
testation—against people that they thought were a little
higher up. Now, remember, as I pointed out in the first place
this hatred is against a good many of these people in the cities,
106
THE PROTOCOLS
and people like the peasants who had land, who belonged to the
proletariat. But because they did not agree, they call them
bourgeoisie. You can see that they are fighting parts of the
very class for whom they say they are trying to establish a dic¬
tatorship. They are not trying to put the proletariat in power,
but the most demoralized elements of that class, which repre¬
sents, gentlemen, a very small per cent.
"Now, this class hatred is a matter we have got to consider,
I think, with a great deal of interest and a great deal of seri¬
ousness, because it is the basis of their international move¬
ment." ■
(e) Autocracy in Government
The Protocols call for a world autocracy and state that
liberalism in government is a source of weakness which should
be encouraged by the Jews only for the temporary object of
destroying Christian states with the ultimate purpose of es¬
tablishing a Jewish despotism over the whole world.
"Only an autocrat can outline great and clear plans which
allocate in an orderly manner all the parts of the mechanism
of the government machinery."
On the other hand, the Protocols state as follows:
"In all parts of the world the words 'Liberty, Equality, and
Fraternity' have brought whole legions into our ranks through
our blind agents, carrying our banners with delight. Mean¬
while these words were worms which ruined the prosperity
of the Goys, everywhere destroying peace, quiet, and solidar¬
ity, undermining all the foundations of their states."
Ambassador Francis, when asked by Senator King whether
Lenin and Trotzky and those who are in control of the Bol¬
shevik government were there as the result of a general elec¬
tion, testified: 5
MR. FRANCIS. "No, no. They are there as usurpers."
SENATOR KING. "By force and terror?"
MR. FRANCIS. "I do not think they represent more than
ten per cent of the Russians."
SENATOR OVERMAN. "Of the whole 180,000,000?"
MR. FRANCIS. "Of the whole 180,000,000."
Mr. Roger E. Simmons also describes the Bolshevik gov¬
ernment as it existed when he left Russia in November, 1918,
as follows:
■ Senate Report. "Bolshevik Propaganda," p. 301.
5 Senate Report, "Bolshevik Propaganda," p. 946.
107
THE PROTOCOLS
"The Soviet government, composed solely of Bolsheviks,
of a portion only of the 'manual proletariat' is a government
in name only. Rightly stated, it is a well-organized institution
functioning to further the social revolution, the overthrow
of all recognized standards of morality and civilization." 1
That gradual despotism shown by the testimony of these
witnesses to exist in 1918 has tended to become more and
more complete is shown by evidence of a recent date. The
British White Book, "Russia No. 1 (1919), Collection of
Reports on Bolshevism in Russia," contains a report of a
Mr. C. who was formerly connected with a commercial com¬
pany which had a branch in Moscow. This document bears
the date of January 21, 1919. Among other information
therein contained is the following:
"All factories nationalized; only about half of them work¬
ing. Men all anti-Bolshevik. Very discontented with condi¬
tions of life, and with the working of the factories. Condi¬
tions getting worse and worse every day. A great many of
the men have gone to the country, as it is practically impossible
to live in the towns. ... In Petrograd more attempts to strike
than in Moscow; this is because in Moscow the workmen are
more under the power of the government, and they do not dare
to strike. Even if they did there is nothing to gain by it, for
the government would simply stop their wages, discharge a
good many, and probably cancel their bread cards."
As recently as in the fall of 1919 conditions in the factories
were reported to be intolerable. The Soviet officials have
gone far beyond that part of the program of Karl Marx in
his "Communist Manifesto," which prescribes "Equal liability
of all to labor. Establishment of industrial armies, especially
for agriculture." The Soviet government's Code of Labor
Laws, translated into English and published in New York
in Soviet Russia, the organ of the Russian Soviet Bureau, in
its issue of February 21, 1920, imposes compulsory labor upon
every one, male or female, between the ages of sixteen and
sixty, unless physically disqualified, and enforces iron disci¬
pline of the most tyrannical nature.
Moreover, the New York World of Friday, April 9, 1920,
published an article entitled "Mobilize Russian Labor," in
which it was stated that Trotzky, addressing the ninth conven¬
tion of the Communist Party at Moscow on March 27, 1920,
Senate Report, "Bolshevik Propaganda," p. 299.
108
THE PROTOCOLS
directed his address chiefly to defining the relation between the
mobilization of industry to the industrial rehabilitation of
Russia, and stated:
"Mobilization is more necessary now than it was formerly,
because we have to deal with the peasant population and
masses of unskilled labor which cannot he utilized to the full¬
est extent by any other means than military discipline. Trades
unions are capable of organizing great masses of qualified
workers, but 30 per cent of the people cannot be reached by
this means."
An elaborate system among the workmen had been gradu¬
ally established and at present the communist spy reporting
directly to the Soviets has almost mediaeval powers of execut¬
ing a man merely for the reason that he is opposed to the
tyranny of the Soviets. Moreover, by the weapon of starva¬
tion, the workman is compelled to work more hours than
under any preceding form of government. The very right to
strike is entirely denied the workmen. Every strike is called
sabotage against the Soviets and every act of sabotage is
forbidden under pain of capital punishment. Supplementary
Decree No. 27 deals specifically with incitements to strike.
Persons violating such decree are brought before the Extraor¬
dinary Committees to Combat Counter-revolution.
This situation strikingly recalls a passage in the Protocols
where it is stated:
"Civilization cannot exist without absolute despotism, for
government is carried on not by the masses, but by their leader
whoever he may he."
Is Trotzky this leader?
Immediately before his departure from the United States
for Russia in order to join his brethren who were engaged
in the destruction of the Russian state, Trotzky made the
following boast:
"I stand forth the world's greatest internationalist. I shall
rule Russia."
Then he made this appeal to the audience:
"On with our world civil war! On with the world revolu¬
tion! Down with the governments!"
Unfortunately, the wise step taken by the British Govern¬
ment in arresting Trotzky at Halifax while on his way to
Russia was countermanded, and Lieut.-Colonel J. B. Maclean,
proprietor of Maclean's Magazine, published at Toronto, in
109
THE PROTOCOLS
an article entitled "Why Did We Let Trotzky Go?", printed
in the issue of June, 1919 (Vol. XXXII, No. 6), referring to
various explanations for his release, says, "Finally it is said
it was done at the request of the British Embassy at Washing¬
ton over the head of the British and American Intelligence
Department; and that the Embassy acted on the request of
the U. S. State Department, who were acting for some one
else."
110
THE PROTOCOLS
II. PARALLELISM BETWEEN THE PROTOCOLS
AND JEWISH WRITINGS
There are many passages in the writings and speeches
of well-known Jewish leaders at various times during the last
hundred years which show a remarkable parallelism with some
of the important ideas set forth in the Protocols. The fol¬
lowing instances may be cited as a result of a search which
is by no means exhaustive. In each case we cite a passage
taken verbatim from the Protocols, followed under the title
of "Substantiations" by parallel quotations from well-known
Jews.
1 . EXTRACTS FROM PROTOCOLS
(a) "The prophets have told us that we were chosen by
God himself to reign over the world. God endowed us with
genius to enable us to cope with the problem." (Protocol
No. V.)
(b) "God has given us, his chosen people, the power to
scatter, and what to all appears to be our weakness has
proved to be our strength, and has now brought us to the
threshold of universal rule." (Protocol No. XI.)
(c) "When the King of Israel places the crown on his
sacred head, offered him by Europe, he will be the Patriarch
of the World." (Protocol No. XV.)
Substantiations
(a) "The men of all nations shall be subject to Israel, but
those who have ruled over you shall be destroyed with the
sword."
(Apocalypse of Baruch (LXXII), a well-known Jewish
work of the first century A.D.)
(b) "Our task is great and holy and its success is guaran¬
teed. Catholicism, our greatest foe, lay wounded in its brains.
The net which is being spread by Israel all over the surface of
the earth will spread day by day, and the glorious prophecies
of our holy rights will be finally realized. The time is ap¬
proaching when Jerusalem will become the home of worship
lit
THE PROTOCOLS
of all peoples and the banner of the Jewish monotheism will
be flying on the most distant coast. Our strength is enormous,
we must learn how to apply it in practice. What have we to
be afraid of? The day is approaching when all the wealth of
the world will become the property of the Sons of Israel."
(Isaac-Adolphe Cremieux, founder of the Alliance Israelite
Universelle, quoted by Serge Nilus, in a footnote which ap¬
pears on page 1/2 in 1917 edition of his book, "It is near!
At the door!" A reference to the same document of the Alli¬
ance Israelite Universelle can be found in issue No. 24, De-
cember
15, 1909 , of
the
Arabic
paper
"Al Kalemat'
' ("The
World"),
which was published in
New
York. See
article
entitled,
"A Chapter
Concerning
Moral
Discussions.
Con-
cerning
the Destroyers
of
the Foundation
of the
Christian
Faith,"
pp. 461-464.)
(c) "It has always been a unique feature of Judaism that
its traits of particularism — essential to its self-preservation —
have been blended with the highest aspirations of univer-
salism."
(Paul Goodman, "Zionism and Liberal Judaism," Zionist
Review, Nov. 1917J
(d) "When we read in the Book of Isaiah that the prophet
of the exile declared that the Jews were God's witnesses,
chosen for a religious purpose and charged with a religious
mission, we believe that he was speaking words which were
inspired by God."
(Cl. G. Montefiore, "Outlines of Liberal Judaism," p. 166.
London: Macmillan and Co., Limited. 1912.)
(e) "The Jews energetically reject the idea of fusion with
the other nationalities and cling firmly to their historical hope,
i.e., of world empire."
(From speech of Dr. Mandelstam, Professor in the Univer¬
sity of Kiev, Russia, delivered at the Basel Zionist Congress
of 1898. See H. S. Chamberlain's "The Foundations of the
Nineteenth Century," Vol. I, p. 335. London: John Lane.
1913 -)
(f) "The Jew will never be able to assimilate himself; he
will never adopt the customs and ways of other peoples. The
Jew remains a Jew under all circumstances. Every assimila¬
tion is purely exterior."
(From speech of Rabbi Dr. Leopold Kahn on Zionism, de¬
livered in July, 1901, in the orthodox Jewish school in Press-
burg, Idem.)
(g) "The governments of all countries, scourged by anti-
Semitism, will serve their own interests in assisting us to ob¬
tain the sovereignty we want.”
(Theo. Hertzl, "The Jewish State," p. 11. Published by the
Federation of American Zionists, New York, 1917.)
(h) "Christianity itself seems to Jews only a stage in the
112
THE PROTOCOLS
preparation of the world for a purified, developed and univer¬
salized Judaism."
(Cl. G. Montefiore, "Outlines of Liberal Judaism," p. 163.
London. 1912.)
(i) "Liberal Judaism has higher ambitions for the Jewish
people. Above all, it seeks to preserve the Jewish religion in
full beauty and power, and to extend its workings to a sphere
co-extensive with the universe of men." •
(Rabbi Mattuck, quoted by Paul Goodman in his article on
"Zionism and Liberal Judaism," in the Zionist Review, No¬
vember, 1911. Reprinted by Petty & Sons, Ltd., Whitehall
Printeries, Leeds, pp. 2 and 3.)
(j) "It is not given to every one to understand that which
is not yet finished. . . . Yes! The likelihood of realizing
our demands and proposals grows with our numbers and with
the increase in our strength. For the present we have reason
to he satisfied with the spirit in which our aspirations were
regarded by the mighty ones of the earth. Do not demand
more than this intimation from your Action Committee. In
this respect you must have implicit confidence in it. You may
freely question it regarding all other matters."
(Theo. Hertzl, "Congress Addresses," delivered at London,
August 13, 1900, at the Zionist Congress. Published by the
Federation of American Zionists, New York, 1917.)
(k) "Let the sovereignty be granted us over a portion of
the globe large enough to satisfy the reasonable requirements
of the nation: the rest we shall manage for ourselves."
(Theo. Hertzl, "The Jewish State," p. 11.)
2. EXTRACTS FROM PROTOCOLS
(a) "We must follow a program of violence and hypoc¬
risy, not only for the sake of profit, but also as a duty and
for the sake of victory." (Protocol No. I.)
(b) "When we finally become rulers . . . we will see to
it that no plots are hatched against us. To effect this we
will kill heartlessly all who take up arms against the estab¬
lishment of our rule." (Protocol No. XV.)
Substantiations
(a) "Our people who are receiving the new country from
the Society will also thankfully accept the new constitution it
offers them. Should they, however, show signs of rebellion,
they will he promptly crushed." (Theo. Hertzl, "The Jewish
State," p. 38.)
1 All italics in Part Two of this book are our own unless otherwise
stated.
113
THE PROTOCOLS
(b) "The interests of the revolution require the physical
annihilation of the bourgeois class. It is time for us to start.”
(Red Gazette, Aug. 31, 1918, No. 159. Published by the Pet-
rograd Soviet of the Workmens' & Soldiers' Deputies, presided
over by the Jew, Apfelbaum — Zinoviev.)
(c) "Blood and mercilessness must be our slogans.” (Leon
Trotzky, International Communist Congress, Moscow, March,
1919. Quoted, New York Evening Sun, March 18, 1919.)
3. EXTRACTS FROM PROTOCOLS
(a) "We will also artfully and deeply undermine the
sources of production by teaching the workmen Anarchy
and the use of alcohol, at the same time taking measures to
expel all the intelligent Goys from the land.
"That the true situation should not be noticed by the
Goys until the proper time, we will mask it by a pretended
desire to help the working classes and great economic prin¬
ciples, an active propaganda of which principles is being
carried on through the dissemination of our economic theo¬
ries." (Protocol VI.)
(b) "We will present ourselves in the guise of saviors of
the workers from this oppression, when we suggest that
they enter our army of Socialists, Anarchists, Communists,
to whom we always extend our help under the guise of the
rule of brotherhood demanded by the human solidarity of
our social masonry." (Protocol III.)
Substantiations
(a) "When the Jew gives his thought, his devotion, to the
cause of the workers and of the dispossessed, of the disinher¬
ited of the world, the radical quality within him there, too, goes
to the roots of things, and in Germany he becomes a Marx and
a Lassalle, a Haas and an Edward Bernstein; in Austria he
becomes a Victor Adler and a Friedrich Adler; in Russia, a
Trotzky. Just take for a moment the present situation in
Russia and in Germany. The revolution set creative forces
free, and see what a large company of Jews was available for
immediate service. Socialist Revolutionaries and Mensheviki,
and Bolsheviki, Majority and Minority Socialists — whatever
they be called . . . Jews are to be found among the trusted
leaders and the routine workers of all those revolutionary
parties."
(Rabbi J. L. Magnes in his address delivered at the opening
session of the first Jewish Labor Congress, January 16, 1919,
New York City. See the Jewish Forum, February, 1919,
p. 722.)
(b) "The Jew, therefore, does take an active part in revo-
114
THE PROTOCOLS
lutions; and he participates in them in so far as he is a Jew,
or more correctly in so far as he remains Jewish."
(Bernard Lazare, "Anti-Semitism: Its History and Causes"
p. 312. Published by International Library Publishing Co.,
New York, 1903.)
(c) "We must not, however, leave these problems (social)
and this reform (social) outside of our Jewish thought, our
Jewish activities. We must not let them he taken by active
Christians and stamped as specifically Christian.
(Rabbi Montefiore, "Outlines of Liberal Judaism," pp. 266
and 267. London, 1912.)
(d) "Das Folk, a Jewish periodical published in America,
writes in 1905:
" 'One cannot blame us that people with different mentalities
and views as Social Democrats, Anarchists, and so on, are
filled with our socialist territorial ideas, and enter in our ranks
in order to struggle for a better future of the Jewish people.
On the contrary, it shows that life itself has raised our ideal
and drives all under our banner.' "
(The Jewish Life, March, 1906, p. 173. Jewish newspaper
published in Russian, found in New York Public Library.)
(e) The following quotation is an estimate by Bernard
Lazare, Jewish writer, of the part which was and is played
by the Jews in the revolutionary movement throughout the
world:
"Their [ i.e., the Jews'] contribution to present-day Social¬
ism was, as is well known, and still is, very great. The Jews,
it may be said, are situated at the poles of contemporary soci¬
ety. They are found among the representatives of industrial
and financial capitalism, and among those who have vehe¬
mently protested against capital. Rothschild is the antithesis
of Marx and Lassalle; the struggle for money finds its counter¬
part in the struggle against money, and the world-wide outlook
of the stock-speculator finds its answer in the international
proletarian and revolutionary movement. It was Marx who
gave the first impulse to the founding of the Internationale
through the manifesto of 1847, drawn up by himself and En¬
gels. Not that it can he said that he ' founded' the Interna¬
tionale, as is maintained by those who persist in regarding the
Internationale as a secret society controlled by the Jews.
Many causes led to the organization of the Internationale, but
from Marx proceeded the idea of a Labor Congress, which
was held at London in 1864, and resulted in the founding of
that society. The Jews constituted a very large proportion
of its members, and in the General Council of the society, we
find Karl Marx, Secretary for Germany and Russia, and James
Cohen, Secretary for Denmark. Many of the Jewish members
of the Internationale took part subsequently in the Commune,
115
THE PROTOCOLS
where they found others of their faith. In the organization
of the socialist party, the Jews participated to the greatest ex¬
tent. Marx and Lassalle in Germany, Aaron Libermann and
Adler in Austria, Dobrojan Gherea in Roumania, are, or were
at one time, its creators and its leaders. The Jews of Russia
deserve special notice in this brief resume. Young Jewish
students, scarcely escaped from the Ghetto, have played an im¬
portant part in the Nihilistic propaganda; some, among them
women, have given up their lives for the cause of Liberation,
and to these young Jewish physicians and lawyers, we must
add the large number of exiled workingmen who have
founded in London and New York important labor societies,
which serve as centers of socialistic and even of anarchistic
propaganda."
(Bernard Lazare, "Anti-Semitism," pp. 312, 313, and 314.)
(f) "When we sink, we become a revolutionary proletariat,
the subordinate officers of the revolutionary party; when we
rise, there rises also our terrible power of the purse."
(Theo. Hertzl, "The Jewish State," p. 10.)
(g) "Thus it would seem as if the grievance of the anti-
Semite were well founded; the Jewish spirit is essentially a
revolutionary spirit, and consciously or otherwise, the Jew is a
revolutionist."
(Bernard Lazare, "Anti-Semitism," p. 298.)
4. EXTRACT FROM PROTOCOLS
"At present as an international force we are invulnerable."
(Protocol III.)
Substantiations
(a) "Nothing effectual can really be done to our injury."
(Theo. Hertzl, "The Jewish State" p. 9.)
(b) "The very impossibility of getting at the Jews nour¬
ishes and embitters hatred of them."
(Theo. Hertzl, "The Jewish State" p. 10.)
(c) "It is of course possible to get at shares and debentures
in railways, banks and industrial concerns of all descriptions,
by taxation, and where the progressive income tax is in force,
all our realized property can eventually be laid hold of. But
all these efforts cannot be directed against Jews alone, and
where they have nevertheless been made, severe economic
crises with far-reaching effects have been their immediate
consequences."
(Theo. Hertzl, "The Jewish State," p. 10.)
(d) "A distracted and divided people have been so well in¬
structed in thought that the unity of Israel is greater than all
the differing religions, social, economic and political views of
the individuals who make up a nation, that the Rabbis of East-
116
THE PROTOCOLS
ern Europe have entered in full force into the vanguard of the
movement."
(Jacob de Haas. See his preface to Hertzl's "The Jewish
State," p. 8.)
(e) "... There is such a thing as a Kol (All) Israel policy
to be pursued by all Jews together, regardless of their politi¬
cal, their economic, their spiritual outlook."
(Rabbi Judas L. Magnes, Speech delivered at the Jewish
Labor Congress, Jan. 16, 1919, at Yorkville Casino, New York
City; quoted in the Jewish Forum, February, 1919, p. 720.)
(f) "The Jewish people, traditionally and through its ex¬
perience, knows the meaning of internationalism, and it must
apply the method of internationalism to its own national life
as well, sharing the destiny of every people, free and op¬
pressed, in freeing the world in order that it itself may be
freed."
(Rabbi Judas L. Magnes, Ibid., p. 721.)
(g) "But, in order that the Jewish people may do its work
in the world, it must be organized — organized for its specific
purposes as well as for participation in all of the cultural and
spiritual movements of humanity."
(Rabbi Judas L. Magnes, Ibid., p. 724.)
(h) "Here we are, just Jews and nothing else, a nation
among nations. Take it or leave it."
(From speech of Dr. Weizman, delivered in Manchester,
England, Dec. 9, 1917, partially quoted in a pamphlet entitled
"Great Britain, Palestine and the Jews," p. 73. Published by
Geo. H. Doran Co., New York.)
(i) "Our union is not a French one, nor English, nor Swiss,
nor German. Nay, our union is Jewish and it is universal.
The other peoples are split into nationalities. We, however,
are the only ones who have no co-citizens, hut exclusively co¬
religionists. The Jew will not sooner become the friend of
a Christian or a Mohammedan than at the time when the light
of the Jewish faith — the only religion of reason — will spread
throughout the world. Scattered among peoples who are hos¬
tile to our rights, to our interests, we wish above all to be and
always to remain Jews. Our nationality is the religion of our
fathers and we do not recognize any other. Living in lands
of dispersion we cannot be concerned about the changing aims
of those lands which are strange to us until the time when our
own aims both moral and material are in danger. The Jewish
teachings must spread all over the world. Sons of Israel!
however much the faith would disperse you all over the earth,
always consider yourselves as members of a chosen people. If
you realize and if you understand that the faith of our ances¬
tors is our sole patriotism, if you realize that in spite of your
cover nationalities you form only one and the same people, if
you believe that only Judaism constitutes the religious and
117
THE PROTOCOLS
political truth, if you are convinced in the above, you universal
sons of Israel, you will come to us, you will listen to our appeal
and you will prove that you accept it."
(In i860, Isaac Adolphe Cremieux, the well-known Jewish
leader in France, founded the Universal Jewish Alliance
(Alliance Israelite Universelle). On this occasion he issued
a circular appeal to the Jewish organizations throughout the
world. The above quotation is from this circular appeal.
Quoted by A. Shmakoff. "Jewish Speeches," p. 131.)
(j) "It is our opinion that the Jewish question can be
solved only by the Jews themselves. . . . We no longer want
to wear the mask of any other nationality."
(Theo. Hertzl, in Congress Addresses delivered at Basle,
December 26, 1901, p. 28. Published by the Federation of
American Zionists, 1917, New York.)
(k) "Furthermore, it is well understood in Germany and
in Austria that the Jews of Russia have never had real citizen¬
ship in Russia, and although a Jew may have been born in
Russia, that does not necessarily imply that he has been a citi¬
zen of Russia. Realizing that, and for other apparent reasons,
the German and Austrian Governments are making every
effort to secure the cooperation and good-will of the large Jew¬
ish population, now under their control.”
(Rabbi Judas L. Magnes. See his letter to Mr. Byrlavski,
June, 1916. Published in the Report of the Commission of
the American Jewish Relief Fund. New York City, March,
1917 -)
(l) "Let us forget whence we spring. No more talk of
'German' or of 'Portuguese' Jews. Though scattered over
the earth we are nevertheless a single people."
(Rabbi Salomon Lipmann-Cerfberr in his opening speech
delivered on July 26, 1806, at the meeting preparatory to the
Synedrion. Quoted by H. S. Chamberlain in his "Founda¬
tions of the Nineteenth Century," Vol. I, p. 329.)
(m) "Israel is a nationality. We are born Jews, 'natu' be¬
cause we are born Jews. A child born from Jewish parents is
Jewish. The very birth casts on him all the duties of an Israel¬
ite. It is not through circumcision that we obtain our Israelan
quality. Nay, circumcision is in no way analogous to Christian
baptism. We are not Israelites because we are circumcised,
but, on the contrary, we circumcise our children because we
are Israelites. We acquire the Jewish character through our
birth, and we can never lose it nor get rid of it. Even if a Jew
denies his religion, even if he is baptized, he does not cease
to be an Israelite. All Israelite duties continue to remain
with him."
(Archives Israelites, 1864. Quotation from Ed. Drumont,
"La France Juive," Vol. I, p. 14, 12th ed. Paris: C. Marpont
E. Flammarion.)
118
THE PROTOCOLS
5. EXTRACTS FROM PROTOCOLS
(a) "The economic crises were created by us for the
Goys only by the withdrawal of money from circulation."
(Protocol XX.)
(b) "We hold in our hands the greatest modern power —
Gold." (Protocol XXII.)
Substantiations
(a) "The first official violation of Jewish liberties invari¬
ably brings about an economic crisis. Therefore, no weapons
can be effectually used against us, because these cut the hands
that wield them."
(Theo. Hertzl, "The Jewish State," p. 43.)
(b) "When we rise, there rises also our terrible power of
the purse."
(Theo. Hertzl, "The Jewish State," p. 10.)
(c) "The day is approaching when all the wealth of the
world will become the property of the Sons of Israel."
(Isaac Adolphe Cremieux, quoted by A. Shmakojf, "Jewish
Speeches," p. 131.)
(d) "The Government of Palestine (in the hands of Jews),
composed of men of wisdom and of intellectuals w ill guide
the economic movement not only of the Orient and of Anatolia,
but probably also of the w hole world."
(The Inkilab, a Jewish paper published in Constantinople.
Quoted in La Vieille France, No. 108, February 13, 1919,
p. 21.)
6 . EXTRACT FROM PROTOCOL
"At present, if any of the governments raises a protest
against us, it is done only as a matter of form and at our
desire and by our order, because their anti-Semitism is
necessary to us to govern our smaller brothers." (Proto¬
col IX.)
Substantiations
(a) "The governments of all countries, scourged by anti-
Semitism, will serve their own interests in assisting us to ob¬
tain the sovereignty we want."
(Theo. Hertzl, "The Jewish State," p. 11.)
(b) "Disaster binds us together, and, thus united, we sud¬
denly discover our strength. Yes, we are strong enough to
form a State, and a model State."
(Theo. Hertzl, "The Jewish State," p. 10.)
119
THE PROTOCOLS
III. PARALLELISM BETWEEN THE PROTOCOLS
AND CERTAIN ACTIVITIES OF THE
JEWS OUTSIDE OF RUSSIA
There are a number of important policies in the Protocols
which find a striking parallel in certain activities and move¬
ments among Jews in various parts of the world outside of
Russia. Among these policies of the Protocols are: the control
of the press for political purposes, securing international or
so-called "minority" rights for the Jews, the stirring up of
class hatred and social disorder, and the promotion of revolu¬
tions and internationalism.
"SECRET KINGDOM OF THE PRESS"
l. The boast is made in the Protocols that in Europe the
press, with unimportant exceptions, is under Jewish control.
It is indeed true that the Jewish influence in the press in many
parts of the world is very powerful. Just how powerful it
is in America it is difficult to state. It is certainly a great
and growing power in New York City. A Jewish magazine,
The American Jewish News, recently pointed with pride to
the great number of newspapers in New York which are
either controlled by the Jews or in which Jews occupy im¬
portant strategic positions. In the article referred to, which
was published in the issue of March 28, 1919, under the title
"Men Who Make Our Newspapers," the following statement
is made:
"While it is an accepted fact that certain of our industries
to-day are almost entirely directed and supported by Jewish
minds and labor, there are nevertheless just as many which
are not generally conceded to come within the same classifica¬
tion which have at their head men of Jewish descent. Most
important among these latter is the greatest of all public insti¬
tutions— the press.
"Hardly a newspaper of importance thrives in this city but it
has at its head or in some position of paramount influence a
120
THE PROTOCOLS
man in whose fibre there is Jewish energy. And with one ex¬
ception the achievements of these men who mould and inter¬
pret American public opinion could provide material for books
of incalculable inspiration."
The article proceeds to refer to several large dailies in New
York which are owned or controlled by Jews, with biographical
sketches of these men and their subordinates. At the end of
the article it is stated that the men mentioned are "but a few
of a great number."
That there is nothing new in the Jewish policy of control¬
ling the press is shown by the following statement of Isaac-
Adolphe Cremieux, who in i860 founded the Alliance Israelite
Universelle.
"Consider the governmental and public offices as nothing.
Look upon all honors as upon nonsense. Do not pay any at¬
tention for the time being to money itself. . . . Capture the
press! Through it everything will come to you in the natural
course of events." 1
The complete dictatorship over the press exercised by the
Jewish Bolshevist leaders in Soviet Russia is such a generally
accepted fact that it needs no extended comment. All news¬
papers that have attempted in any way to criticize the Bol¬
shevist government have been ruthlessly suppressed, and many
writers who have dared to criticize Trotzky have been executed.
The policy of the Bolsheviks is well expressed by one of
the Soviet officials, N. Bukharin, in "The Communist Pro¬
gram," published by the Soviet printing office, called "The
Communist," Moscow, 1918, Chapter VII, pp. 20-23:
"The Communist (Bolshevist) party receives from all sides
accusations and even threats like the following: 'You close
newspapers, you arrest people, you forbid meetings, you
trample under foot freedom of speech and of the press, you
reconstruct autocracy, you are oppressors and murderers.' It
is necessary to discuss in detail this question of the 'liber¬
ties' in a Soviet Republic.
"At present the following is clear for the workingmen and
the peasants. The Communist party not only does not demand
any liberty of the press, of speech, meetings, unions, etc., for
■ Quoted from A. Shmakoff. Address in defense of T. Vekshin
and others, p. 36. Moscow: University Printing Office. 1907.
121
THE PROTOCOLS
the bourgeois enemies of the people, but, on the contrary, it
demands that the government should be always in readiness to
close the bourgeois press; to disperse the meetings of the ene¬
mies of the people, to forbid them to lie, slander, and spread
panic; to crush ruthlessly all attempts at a restoration of the
bourgeois regime. This is precisely the meaning of the dic¬
tatorship of the proletariat."
"MINORITY RIGHTS" IN THE LIGHT OF THE PROTOCOLS
2. From a practical point of view it is of the utmost im¬
portance to Christian countries to ascertain whether the Jews
are to be treated as citizens who enjoy equal rights and equal
duties with the rest of the community, or whether they are to
have, in addition, special privileges uniform in every country
because they are Jews.
The American Constitution grants equal rights to all citi¬
zens of the United States, without distinction as to race or
religion. The same conception of citizenship prevails in
a majority of the western European countries (Great
Britain, Netherlands, France, Italy, Switzerland, Norway,
and Sweden).
During the last two years, however, the Jews in various
countries have adopted a peculiar policy, threatening the funda¬
mental principles of equal citizenship, by demanding special
national or minority rights in central and eastern European
states. During the Peace Conference the Jews maintained an
influential delegation at Paris which insisted that such rights
be granted to the Jews in Poland, Austria, Roumania, Jugo¬
slavia, Czechoslovakia and Ukrainia. A special Bill of Jewish
Rights was presented by the Jewish delegation to the Peace
Conference. This bill contained the following stipulations:
"First — New guarantees of citizenship for those born in
the territories affected, or resident therein since August, 1909.
"Second —All citizens to enjoy equal civil, religious, na¬
tional and political rights, without distinction of birth, race,
nationality or religion.
"Third — The right to use the language of any national
minority in business, private intercourse, public meetings or
the press shall be guaranteed; nor shall there be any restriction
of such language in the schools or other institutions, nor shall
the validity of any transaction or document be affected by the
use of any language whatsoever.
"Fourth — The state shall recognize the several national
122
THE PROTOCOLS
minorities as constituting distinct autonomous organizations,
having the right to establish, manage and control schools and
religious, educational, charitable and social institutions.
"Fifth — Each national minority shall be allotted its pro¬
portion of state, departmental and municipal funds, based on
the ratio of its numbers in the respective areas, as well as in
the entire population.
"Sixth —Proportional representation of national minorities
in elected bodies.
"Seventh — Those observing any other day except Sunday
as Sabbath shall not be required to perform on such days acts
they regard as desecrations, and shall be permitted to conduct
business on Sunday if they so desire.
"Eighth — The signatories to the treaty, or any minority
which may be affected by failure to observe its provisions, shall
be entitled to submit complaints for adjudication to the League
of Nations, which will assume jurisdiction." (New York
Tribune, June 12, 1919.)
This Bill of Rights was strongly endorsed by the American
Jewish Congress held in Philadelphia in December, 1918. We
quote an article in the New York Tribune of May 14, 1919,
on this subject:
"NATIONS MUST GUARANTEE RACIAL RIGHTS, SAYS MACK.
"CHAIRMAN OF JEWISH DELEGATION TO PARIS CABLES RE¬
SULTS OF ITS EFFORTS.
"According to a cable received by the Zionist Organization
of America from its president, Judge Julian W. Mack, who is
now in Paris, heading the American Jewish Congress delega¬
tion to the peace conference, and chairman of the Jewish
delegations from every part of Europe, the treaty offered to
Germany requires Poland and other nations to accept separate
provisions guaranteeing rights to racial, religious and linguis¬
tic minorities within their boundaries.
"Judge Mack says the word 'national' is not included in
the treaty as now formulated, but that a decision on this point
is expected in a few days.
"He expresses himself as sanguine that the substance of the
demands adopted by the American Jewish Congress, held in
Philadelphia last December, will be obtained.”
Moreover, the Bill of Rights was endorsed by most of the
recognized Jewish organizations throughout the world.
"NINE MILLION JEWS PRESENT BILL OF RIGHTS AT PARIS," is
the title under which the universal support of Hebrew national
rights within the boundaries of other nations was recorded
by the New York Tribune on June 12, 1919.
123
THE PROTOCOLS
Mr. Edward Dillon, in his book "The Inside Story of the
Peace Conference," referring to these national rights and to
the support which was extended to the Jewish demands, stated
that the Allied policy was "looked upon as anything but dis¬
interested." Mr. Dillon further said:
"Unhappily this conviction was subsequently strengthened
by certain of the measures decreed by the Supreme Council be¬
tween April and the close of the Conference. The misgivings
of other delegates turned upon a matter which at first sight
may appear so far removed from any of the pressing issues of
the twentieth century as to seem wholly imaginary. They
feared that a religious — some would call it racial — bias lay
at the root of Mr. Wilson's policy. It may seem amazing to
some readers, hut it is none the less a fact, that a considerable
number of delegates believed that the real influences behind
the Anglo-Saxon peoples were Semitic.
"They confronted the President's proposal on the subject
of religious inequality, and, in particular, the odd motive al¬
leged for it, with the measures for the protection of minorities
which he subsequently imposed on the lesser states, and which
had for their keynote to satisfy the Jewish elements in eastern
Europe. And they concluded that the sequence of expedients
framed and enforced in this direction were inspired by the
Jews, assembled in Paris for the purpose of realizing their
carefully thought-out program, which they succeeded in hav¬
ing substantially executed. However right or wrong these
delegates may have been, it would he a dangerous mistake to
ignore their views, seeing that they have since become one of
the permanent elements of the situation. The formula into
which this policy was thrown by the members of the Confer¬
ence, whose countries it affected, and who regarded it as "fatal
to the peace of eastern Europe, was this: ’ Henceforth the
world will be governed by the Anglo-Saxon peoples, who, in
turn, are swayed by their Jewish elements.' " (Pages 496, 497.)
Mr. Dillon emphasizes that the Jewish demands for special
national privileges were largely fomented by western Jews,
including those of the United States. He even states that
among the many Jews who were present at the Paris Peace
Conference "the largest and most brilliant contingent was
sent by the United States." (Page 12.) According to this
author, "Their principal mission, with which every fair-
minded man sympathized heartily, was to secure for their
kindred in Eastern Europe rights equal to those of the popu¬
lations in whose midst they reside. And to the credit of the
Poles, Rumanians, and Russians, who were to be constrained
124
THE PROTOCOLS
to remove all the existing disabilities, they enfranchised the
Hebrew elements spontaneously. But the western Jews who
championed their eastern brothers, proceeded to demand a
further concession which many of their own co-religionists
hastened to disclaim as dangerous — a kind of autonomy
which Roumanian, Polish and Russian statesmen, as well
as many of their Jewish fellow-subjects, regarded as tanta¬
mount to the creation of a state within a state." (Page 13.)
The treaties imposed by the Allies upon Poland, Rumania,
Czecho-Slovakia, Jugo-Slavia and Greece granted all, or
nearly all the demands of the Jews contained in the above
"Bill of Rights," while Austria and Hungary gave pledges
in their treaties with the Allied and Associated Powers, that
they would protect "minority rights" in the same general
way defined in the treaties with the other five powers.
These treaties, as Mr. Dillon correctly points out, go much
further than to guarantee to the Jews residing in these sev¬
eral countries full political equality with other citizens, and
freedom from persecution or discrimination on account of
race or religion. Not only did the treaties contain such guar¬
antees,—which, Mr. Dillon states, the small powers in ques¬
tion were quite willing to give, — but they contained a principle
new to international law, viz. that a racial minority should be
treated in various relations as a separate entity within the
State, with separate rights of its own, which it is permitted
to enforce against the national government. An illustration
of this new principle is found in certain articles of the treaty
with Poland relating to educational matters. By these articles
the Polish State is actually compelled to permit the Jews, in
towns and districts where they constitute "a considerable
proportion” of the population, to administer primary educa¬
tion in their own language in the Jewish schools, supported
by an allocated part of the state funds. The articles of the
treaty which create this extraordinary "minority right" are
quoted verbatim below. The two articles must be read to¬
gether and compared with each other to bring out their full
meaning.
"ARTICLE 9
"Poland will provide in the public educational system in
towns and districts in which a considerable proportion of
Polish nationals of other than Polish speech are residents
125
THE PROTOCOLS
adequate facilities for ensuring that in the primary schools the
instruction shall be given to the children of such nationals
through the medium of their own language. This provision
shall not prevent the Polish Government from making the
teaching of the Polish language obligatory in the said schools.
"In towns and districts where there is a considerable pro¬
portion of Polish nationals belonging to racial, religious or
linguistic minorities, these minorities shall be assured an
equitable share in the enjoyment and application of the sums
which may he provided out of the public funds under the
State, municipal or other budget, for educational, religious
or charitable purposes.
"The provision of this article shall apply to Polish citizens
of German speech only in that part of Poland which was
German territory on August l, 1914.
"ARTICLE 10
"Educational Committees appointed locally by the Jewish
Committees of Poland will, subject to the general control of
the State, provide for the distribution of the proportional
share of the public funds allocated to the Jewish schools in
accordance with Article 9, and for the organization and man¬
agement of these schools.
"The provisions of Article 9 concerning the use of lan¬
guages in schools shall apply to these schools."
In some central European countries the Jews took prompt
advantage of the favorable feeling created in Paris by the
Jewish leaders towards the Jewish national demands. Thus,
for instance, in Ukrainia a special ministry for Jewish affairs
was established, headed by Krasny Pinhoos, a Jew. Accord¬
ing to information contained in an editorial article in the New
Witness of April 11, 1919, the new minister of the Jews "told
a press representative that the Jews take part in the spiritual
and social life of the Ukraine under conditions of equality
with those of the rest of the population, hut that in affairs
appertaining to the Jewish community they would govern
themselves."
The New Witness made a rather peculiar deduction from
the above statement of Mr. Pinhoos:
"But it is anyhow a good thing that in one country at least
the Jewish race should be regarded and should consent to he
126
THE PROTOCOLS
regarded as something different and separate. We presume
that as soon as the Jewish State in Palestine is established, Mr.
Pinhoos will change his title to that of Jewish Ambassador.
Mr. Pinhoos hopes that before long there will be many other
such ministries established, but while Isaacs and Mond can
govern England and dictate to the Peace Conference, there is
not much hope that they will desire to rule the affairs of
Whitechapel."
Mr. Israel Zangwill, in a recent address at the Poale Zion
Conference in London, went a step further when he stated
that the race which produced "a Beaconsfield, a Reading, a
Montagu, a Klotz, a Kurt Eisner, a Trotzky" should be repre¬
sented as an independent member of the League of Nations.
(See Mr. Zangwill's statement in The Jewish Chronicle, Feb¬
ruary 27, 1920, No. 2656, p. 28.)
In view of the adoption of this policy by the Jews in Paris,
Americans are justified in ascertaining just what is the posi¬
tion of the American Jewry with respect to enforcing such
a program here. Our Constitution knows no such thing as
foreign national rights enjoyed by persons who at the same
time enjoy the privileges of American citizens. A subject of
a foreign nationality when he becomes an American citizen
renounces his former allegiance, and it is upon this condition
only that he becomes a member of our body politic.
Nevertheless in the United States itself, where the Jews
enjoy an absolute equality of rights with all other citizens, they
have recently endeavored to build up an institution which is
entirely opposed to the spirit of the American Constitution,
namely, a special Jewish court which tries cases pertaining
only to the Jews. This institution is known as "The Jewish
Court of Arbitration" and holds its sessions in one of the
Municipal Court rooms in New York City. This fact was
briefly recorded by the New York Times in its issue of Feb¬
ruary 19, 1920, in an article under the title, "Jews Here Start
Modern Sanhedrin." While this significant fact may have
passed almost unnoticed by the American public, nevertheless
it has already attracted attention in France.
It is unthinkable to any American brought up under a sys¬
tem of government which has provided a check against the
oppression of minorities by the majority, that special rights
should be granted to any of the ethnic elements of our popu¬
lation, such as the Jews, the Chinese, the Negroes, or any other
127
THE PROTOCOLS
racial group, or that any of these groups should by virtue of
such special rights diminish our sovereignty by a treaty pro¬
vision similar to Article XII of the special treaty with Poland.
By this article Poland agreed that any member of the Council
of the League of Nations should have the right to bring to the
attention of the Council any infraction or any danger of in¬
fraction of any of these obligations (the national rights of
the Jews), and that the Council may thereupon take such
action and give such directions as it may deem proper and
effective in the circumstances. 1
The whole question of Jewish double national rights is of
the utmost importance, since the recognized Zionist leaders
and the international Zionist organizations have on various
occasions strongly urged the adoption of such double rights.
Such rights and privileges for the Jews indeed are more than
"national rights"; they are in one sense international rights
common to Jews living in different countries. In other words,
under such a system they would enjoy both the rights of citi¬
zenship of the particular country in which they live, and in
addition, special privileges granted to them alone. The grant¬
ing of such privileges to the Jews would constitute a series
of international rights conferred exclusively upon the Jewish
■ The full text of Article 12 of the Treaty between the Allied and
Associated Powers and Poland is the following:
"Poland agrees that the stipulations in the foregoing Articles, so far
as they affect persons belonging to racial, religious or linguistic minori¬
ties, constitute obligations of international concern and shall be placed
under the guarantee of the League of Nations. They shall not be modi¬
fied without the assent of the majority of the Council of the League
of Nations. The United States, the British Empire, France, Italy and
Japan hereby agree not to withhold their assent from any modification
in these Articles which is in due form assented to by a majority of the
Council of the League of Nations.
"Poland agrees that any member of the Council of the League of
Nations shall have the right to bring to the attention of the Council
any infraction of the Council, or any danger of infraction of any of
these obligations, and that the Council may thereupon take such action
as it may deem effective in the circumstances.
"Poland further agrees that any difference of opinion as to ques¬
tions of law or fact arising out of these Articles between the Polish
Government and any one of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers,
or any other power, a member of the Council of the League of Na¬
tions, shall be held to be a dispute of an international character under
Article 14 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. The Polish Gov¬
ernment hereby consents that any such dispute shall, if the other party
thereto demands, be referred to the Permanent Court of International
Justice. The decision of the Permanent Court shall be final and shall
have the same force and effect as an award under Article 13 of the
Covenant."
128
THE PROTOCOLS
race. The Protocols of the Zionist Men of Wisdom contem¬
plate this very thing in the following language:
"Then our international rights will sweep away the national
rights in a limited sense and will rule countries in the same
manner as the civil power of each state regulates the relation¬
ship of its subjects among themselves." (Protocol No. II.)
It is a question to what extent the demands for Jewish
minority rights in eastern European states may he a part of
the general Zionist movement. To this movement little at¬
tention can be given in this volume. It is sufficient to quote
a portion of an article published in the New York Globe on
January 25, 1919, under the title "Want Brandeis to Govern
Judea." The staff correspondent of the New York Globe and
Chicago Daily News in London, under date of December 31,
1918, refers to the Zionist movement and the exposition of
its objects and purposes by one of its leaders, Ittimar Ben Avi:
"If the plans and ambitions of the recently proclaimed na¬
tion of Judea are fulfilled, Louis Brandeis, now Justice of the
United States Supreme Court, will be the first of the new
rulers of Israel. The dream of the renationalization of Pales¬
tine which has lived for 2,000 years in the hearts of the Jews
is fast entering the realm of reality. Judea is sending its dele¬
gates to the peace conference. Its existence as a nation has
been recognized by the allies, its declaration of independence
has been signed and its diplomats and politicians are already
busy moulding the future of its institutions.
"Ittimar Ben Avi is the first of its peace delegates to reach
London. An impassioned idealist who already visions Judea
enrolled among the great powers of the world, is Ben Avi.
But his idealism and his oratorical agitations on behalf of
Judea have not impaired his worth as a diplomat.
UNDER BRITISH TRUSTEESHIP
" 'Israel cannot leap to its feet, full grown and capable,' he
explained. 'It has been scattered and dormant too long. As
delegate to the peace conference, I am to outline the demands
of the new Judea. The first and most important of these is
the political desire of the new Hebrew nation. We desire a
British trusteeship for a period of twenty-five years. We do
not want to establish a parliament or congress in Judea for at
least twenty-five years. The British have emancipated us from
the Turk. Great Britain is more capable of governing or over¬
seeing Palestine as a colony than any one other country.
" 'If the English will agree to this our plan then includes
the appointment by England of a Zionist as governor-general
129
THE PROTOCOLS
of Judea. It is more or less known among Zionists that Mr.
Justice Brandeis is the most logical man now living for the
position of governor-general. Under him there should be two
sub-governors — one a Christian and the other a Moslem.
Both should be appointed by England. We also intend to have
attorney generals for the various provinces and mayors for the
various communities in Palestine. These are to be elected by
the people.
" 'After twenty-five years Judea may be in position to gov¬
ern herself. As a totally independent nation and part of an
entente including Armenia and Arabia, Judea would be a
powerful asset to the western world not only as a producer of
culture and a contributor to the world's markets, but as a mili¬
tary barrier against any power seeking to control the Suez
Canal.'
"OUTNUMBERED BY OTHERS
"Ben Avi's desire for a British over-lordship is inspired by
the fact that were Palestine to proclaim a complete independ¬
ence to-day and seek by popular vote to elect its own ruler,
the Moslem and Christian peoples living there would outnum¬
ber and outvote the Hebrew population. The result would be
a nation in which the Jews were in the minority. By England's
recognition of Judea as a Jewish nation and giving its Mos¬
lems and Christians representation through sub-governor gen¬
erals, the Zionists are confident that their dreams will be most
practically fulfilled.
"The history of Palestine's struggle towards renationalizing
of the Jewish race is comparatively recent. Beginning some
forty years ago with the agitation of a handful of idealists,
the movement expanded slowly. Great effort to repopulate
Palestine with Jews drawn from Russia for the most part
met with indifferent success. In the face of ridicule and pro¬
test from their own race, the Jews of England, the United
States, France, Russia and Germany, acting as an intensive
minority, pursued their dream."
RADICAL AND REVOLUTIONARY ACTIVITIES OF THE JEWS
IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES
3. The strategy of stirring up class hatred in Christian
nations, and the encouragement of revolutionary radicalism
to that end, which has such a prominent place in the Proto¬
cols, finds corroboration in the very prominent part which, in
recent times, the Jews have been taking in the radical and
revolutionary movement in many parts of the world, including
Hungary, Germany, Holland, Poland, the United States, and
certain South American states.
130
THE PROTOCOLS
The predominant influence of the Jews in the Bolshevist
movement throughout the world is a question which is pub¬
licly discussed in the European press. The Budapest corre¬
spondent of the London Times some time ago stated:
"Hungary is being terrorized by Jewish agitators." (Amer¬
ican Jewish News, May 2, 1919.)
Charges of this kind have appeared in the press in many
European countries. In this connection we call the attention
of the reader to an article of the Morning Post, entitled "An
Insult to Poland," August 30, 1919. In this article, among
other things, the following is stated:
"It is unfortunately true that Bolshevism is very largely
a Jewish movement. In Russia the Jewish Bolsheviks have
taken a terrible revenge upon all whom they regarded as
enemies, and also upon all who protected the Russian peas¬
antry against the exactions of the Jewish usurers."
This article closes with the following sentence:
"And we warn Jews also, not for the first time. They are
showing themselves not Englishmen of the Jewish faith, as
we used to consider them, but a nation with a foreign policy
of their own — and that policy hostile to the friends of Eng¬
land. And that is what in the end Englishmen will not stand."
The three following documents are also of importance:
(a) An editorial article which appeared in the London
Morning Post on April 8, 1919, entitled "Bolstering the
Bolshevik."
(b) A letter signed by Lionel Rothschild and nine other
well-known British Jews to the editor of the London Morning
Post, which practically justifies the stand that was taken by
that paper.
(c) Comment on the two above-mentioned documents pub¬
lished in the American Jewish News on May 2, 1919.
We set forth in full these three documents.
(a) "Bolstering the Bolshevik
"The news from Russia fluctuates from day to day. It is
now reported that the situation on the Murmansk Coast has
somewhat improved; but the situation in Archangel is obvi¬
ously critical. Our soldiers have driven off formidable at¬
tacks; but the fighting is close and desperate. From South
Russia the Bolsheviks reported that Odessa had been captured,
and although we may hope that if this is true the Allied forces
131
THE PROTOCOLS
were safely evacuated, there remains a terrible anxiety as to
the fate which may have overtaken our devoted friends in
South Russia. For these critical situations we do not blame
the War Office; but we do blame Allied policy which has
trifled with the whole situation and has alternated between
large promises to our Allies and obsequious approaches to our
enemies. We are informed that although the anti-Bolshevist
Armies in Russia have been promised arms and supplies in
abundance, what they have actually received has been con¬
temptible. The result is that they are fighting almost naked
and in many cases without arms. We may he certain both our
soldiers and our allies in Russia are putting up a brave and
desperate fight for their lives and their cause, but in these cir¬
cumstances they must feel that they have been forgotten, if
not betrayed, by those upon whom they looked for support.
And so it is in Poland. We hear from trustworthy sources
that the spirit of the Poles is magnificent. They are ready to
become a strong and trusty support of the Allies upon the east¬
ern borders of Germany; hut they ask in vain for munitions,
supplies and raw materials, and they see their vital communica¬
tions with the Baltic left in the hands of their enemy and ours.
"Poland and Russia are one problem in this sense. We
must support our friends if we are to defeat the Bolsheviks,
and their secret abettors the Germans. For it is certain in that
while Germany consistently suppresses Bolshevism in Ger¬
many she encourages it in Poland and Russia. But we are not
supporting our friends. We promised them supplies which
did not arrive, and political support which breaks down before
German opposition. What is the reason of it? We notice that
the Daily Herald and the Daily News are persistently telling
the people of this country that we are fighting Bolshevism in
obedience to the pressure of the capitalists. Now that is a lie.
We are fighting Bolshevism in opposition to a very strong
group of German-Jewish and Russian-Jewish capitalists, who
are secretly working for the Bolshevist cause. Mr. Lansing
may or may not be aware of the fact, but he is helping as cor¬
rupt a group of international financiers as ever lived. And the
object of that group is to support Bolshevism in Russia in order
to make a deal with the Bolsheviks. We have mentioned sev¬
eral times the disagreeable fact that the Russian Bolsheviks
were Russian Jews. These Jews are at the present moment
in control of the Russian Government and they have powerful
friends in all the Allied countries who are helping them. We
have appealed to the British Jews, but appealed so far in vain,
to dissociate themselves formally from a cause which is doing
the Jewish people terrible harm in all parts of the world. In
reply the Jewish press shower upon us not only abuse but
threats. Thus, for example, the Jewish World threatens us
with the fate of Mordecai: '. . . we wish it no harm, but we
132
THE PROTOCOLS
would beg it to recollect,' so it says, ' while yet it has its
feet upon the earth, the fate of its anti-Jewish forbear in that
narrative, in the hope that it may mend its ways betimes.'
"We are aware of the significance of that threat. We fully
understand what it means, and the secret Allies upon whom
the Jewish World reckons when it makes it. We saw them at
work in Glasgow and Belfast. We see them at work now in
Budapest, where, it is reported, out of thirty members of
the Bolshevik Soviet, twenty-six are Jews. We understand the
threat, but we do not propose to be deterred in our duty to the
British public by the terrorist methods of the Bolsheviks. And
we suggest to the British Jewish community — most of whom,
we believe, are by no means in sympathy with this crusade —
that they are being served very badly in their newspapers,
which openly threaten Bolshevik methods and scoff at advice
which is tendered in a friendly spirit. In secret, we feel cer¬
tain, the majority of the British Jews distrust and dislike the
fanatics who are now leading Jewry astray in the cause of a
spurious Jewish Imperialism. But they are afraid to disso¬
ciate themselves publicly from the dervishes of Judaism. In
the meantime these powerful influences are at work in every
country, and chiefly in Paris, where they are working power¬
fully against the cause of Poland. An unseen hand is at this
present time stifling the infant Poland in its cradle, and this
is being done in the interests of German-Jewish Capitalism. It
is a conspiracy which is assisted by so-called Liberal news¬
papers like the Daily News, and so-called Labor newspapers
like the Daily World; but it is a conspiracy, nevertheless, which
is directed against the cause of liberty in Poland and in the
interests of alien Capitalism. For it remains true that our
labor agitators, while they are the enemies of British Capital,
contrive to be the friends of the Capitalism of the enemies of
England. Mr. Lloyd George and President Wilson —those
champions of liberty — also appear to be more susceptible to
the influence of an alien capitalism than to the cry for free¬
dom of long enchained Poland. We ask our readers, who re¬
member the traditional friendship of England with the Polish
cause, to mark the note of anguish in Mr. Paderewski's state¬
ment which we publish this morning. He speaks — and he
speaks truly — of 'the bitterness of the disappointment of the
Polish population,' but it is not only the Polish population that
is disappointed by the great Danzig betrayal. Every student
of Allied interests must see that, whereas a strong Poland
might be a bulwark against both German militarism and Rus¬
sian Bolshevism, a weak Poland must be the vassal of one and
the victim of the other. As to the economic side of the ques¬
tion, British commerce may bid farewell to all hope of a con¬
nection in Poland if it leaves Poland in such a situation as to
be the enforced dependent of Germany."
133
THE PROTOCOLS
(b) "Bolshevism and Jewry — a Repudiation
LONDON MORNING POST,
April 23rd, 1919.
"To THE EDITOR OF THE MORNING POST:-
We have read with deepest concern and with sincere regret
certain articles which have recently appeared in two closely
associated Jewish newspapers in this country on the topic of
Bolshevism and its ideals. In our opinion, the publication of
these articles can have no other effect than to encourage the
adoption of the theoretic principles of Russian Bolsheviks
among foreign Jews who have sought and found refuge in
England. We welcome, accordingly, your suggestion that
British Jews should 'dissociate themselves from a cause which
is doing the Jewish people harm in all parts of the world.'
This is profoundly true, and we, on our behalf and on behalf
of numbers of British Jews with whom we have conferred,
desire to dissociate ourselves absolutely and unreservedly from
the mischievous and misleading doctrines which those articles
are calculated to disseminate. We repudiate them as danger¬
ous in themselves and as false to the tenets and teachings of
Judaism.
Partly in order to counteract the mistaken policy of the
newspapers referred to, the League of British Jews was
founded in November, 1917. The proceedings and views of
the League are published in a monthly bulletin, entitled Jew¬
ish Opinion, which can be obtained at the office of the League,
708-709 Salisbury House, E.C. 2, and which may eventually be
merged in a larger journal appearing at more frequent inter¬
vals. For we thoroughly concur with your criticism that 'the
British Jewish community, most of whom,' as you rightly say,
'are by no means in sympathy with this (Nationalist) crusade,
are being served very badly by their newspapers.' Meantime
we take this opportunity of repudiating in public the particu¬
lar statements in those newspapers to which you have felt it
your duty to call attention.
Yours, etc.,
LIONEL DE ROTHSCHILD
SWAYTHLING
PHILIP MAGNUS
MARCUS SAMUEL
HARRY S. SAMUEL
LEONARD L. COHEN
I. GOLLANCZ
JOHN MONASH
CLAUDE G. MONTEFIORE
ISIDORE SPIELMANN."
134
THE PROTOCOLS
(c) "Prominent London Jews justify anti-Semitic Attack
"General Monash, Rothschild and Montefiore Figure
in Agitation.
"In reply to a recent article in the London Morning Post,
in which the editor accused the Jews as being Bolsheviks, a
letter justifying the stand of the Post in the matter was sent
to that paper and signed by Baron Lionel Rothschild, Lord
Swaythling, Sir Magnus, Sir Marcus Samuel, Sir Harry
Samuel, General Monash, Sir Isidore Spielmann, Claude Mon¬
tefiore, Leonard Cohen and Professor Galantz.
"As a result of this letter, a self-sanctifying leading edi¬
torial appeared in the Post, which cried out in virtuous indigna¬
tion against all those who had previously questioned that the
majority of the Jews are Bolsheviks. The letter, coming as it
has, at a time when the anti-Semitic pot is boiling in London,
has a peculiarly unfortunate effect. The opinion of London
Jewry towards these ten men they consider have betrayed them,
may best be left to the imagination."
It is significant that the feeling that the Jews are largely
instrumental in promoting Bolshevism and radicalism in gen¬
eral is by no means confined to England. The New York
World published on January 26, 1919, a cable from Buenos
Aires entitled "Argentina Deports Fourteen Hundred Bol¬
shevists." The cable reads as follows:
"Buenos Aires, January 25.— Fourteen hundred prisoners,
charged with Bolshevist activities, are on board a cruiser here
awaiting deportation, according to Secret Service Men. The
majority of them are Russian Jews. Some Spaniards are
among the number."
In the same connection the New York Tribune, on Jan¬
uary 24, 1919, reported that in Buenos Aires posters were put
up in which the Russian Jews were blamed "for the recent
outbreaks, as well as the anarchistic outbreak in 1910," and
it was demanded that "the government rid the nation of this
Jewish pest."
In the issue of The Review of March 13, 1920, an article
was published entitled "Bolshevism in Holland." The article
gives a brief description of the Bolshevist movement in Hol¬
land. It also gives the names of the most prominent leaders
of the Bolshevist movement in that country. In part the
article reads as follows:
"First among these is Mr. David Wijnkoop, an Amsterdam
Jew, of a fiery, impetuous temperament, a great orator with
135
THE PROTOCOLS
a strong hold on the masses. He is the Dutch counterpart of
his Russian comrade Trotzky, whom he resembles even in out¬
ward appearance, and a faithful henchman of his Moscow
alter ego in the spreading of the latter's international propa¬
ganda."
It is a well-known fact that in Hungary, during the Bolshe¬
vist revolution of 1919, Bela Kun, whose real name is Cohen,
a Jew, became the dictator. It was often reported in various
papers that out of the thirty-one Soviet officials in Hungary
twenty-six were Jews.
In Austria revolutionary attempts were made to set up a
Bolshevist government, and the two brothers Alder, as well
as Friedrich Adler, all of whom are Jews, were the leading
spirits of the Bolshevist revolutionary propaganda in that
country.
In Germany the first Spartacan revolt was almost exclu¬
sively under the control of Jews. Among others were: Rosa
Luxemburg, Clara Zetkin, Radek (whose real name is Sobel-
sohn), Eugene Levine, Muscham.
In the recent attempt to overthrow the Ebert Government
and set up a Bolshevist Republic, almost all of the leaders in
Berlin were Jews. The New York Sun, under date of
March 18, 1920, gives the names of the Communist leaders
who attempted to overthrow the government as follows: Colin,
Daumig, Newmann, Dr. von Kahn, Kurt Bever, Levy.
As to the United States the following should he stated:
While it is a generally recognized fact that the Socialist,
Communist, Radical, I. W. W., and Bolshevist movements
are largely recruited from the foreign-born population of
various nationalities, nevertheless it can scarcely he denied
that the moving spirit of the destructive revolutionary propa¬
ganda is largely Jewish and fomented by Jews. Thus, for
instance, the notorious "Russian" Soviet Bureau, headed by
Ludwig C. A. K. Martens, a German, was almost exclusively
composed of Jews. Those who were in charge of responsible
departments in the Bureau were as follows:
Abraham Heller .... Manager of the Commercial
Department
Nuorteva.Whose real name is said to
be Neuherger, Manager of
the Propaganda Department
136
THE PROTOCOLS
Gregory Weinstein . . . General Office Manager
Morris Hillquit ) ... Counselors at law for the So-
Charles Recht ) viet Bureau
All of the five Socialists who were recently ousted from the
Assembly of the state of New York by an overwhelming vote
were Jews. Their names are: Louis Waldman, August Clas¬
sens, Samuel A. de Witt, Samuel Orr, and Charles Solomon.
During the trial of these men one of the most sensational
pieces of evidence introduced by the state to show that the
Socialist Party advocated the overthrow of the government
by violence and revolution, was a book published in Yiddish
by the Jewish Socialist Federation of America. This federa¬
tion is a part of the Socialist Party. The official report of the
Judiciary Committee of the Assembly of the State of New
York remarks that in the book published in Yiddish, the prin¬
ciples of Socialism, "were not camouflaged, as they frequently
are in English" (page 31). The book in question typifies the
extreme of revolutionary Socialism in the United States. We
quote some of the more striking passages:
"Workingmen cannot depend on 'peaceful evolution'; they
must prepare for a revolution, and class-dictatorship" (page
207).
"The Socialist movement rouses the workingmen to revolu¬
tion; it preaches to them class-struggle, awakens within them
class-consciousness, makes all necessary preparations for a
Socialistic order. When society is ready for the overturn,
when the Socialist organization feels that the moment has
come, it will make the revolution. To predict when and how
this should be done is impossible. This is a thing which must
be determined separately in every country, because the circum¬
stances in every country are different. No sooner than the
revolution is made, however, the first aim of the Socialists
must be to seize the government, the state, by whatever means
they can succeed in doing this with and then their rule must
establish the dictatorship of the Proletariat.
"This dictatorship will be employed for one thing, to elimi¬
nate capitalism by force, take away by force the capital from
private owners and transfer it to the ownership of the
community."
"Socialists seek to be elected into the government princi¬
pally for the sake of propaganda."
"To the Socialist at present, the meaning of class struggle,
Internationale, and dictatorship of the Proletariat must be
clear. He must understand that Socialism is not a reform
137
THE PROTOCOLS
movement. He must know that Socialism is a Revolutionary
world-perspective, and that the Socialist movement is a
Revolutionary movement."
The radical periodicals published in this country in Russian
are almost entirely managed and completely controlled by
Jews. For instance, the Russki Golos has an editorial staff
composed of four men, all of whom are Jews, namely, Wein-
baum, Zvesdichiy, Sokolov, Gisenkin. The official organ of
the Russian Communist Branch of the American Communist
Party, the Novy Mir, is edited by two Jews, namely, N. Hour-
witch, and Stoklitzky. The Bolshevist weekly, Pravda, is
edited by two Jews, namely, Finkelstein and Weinstein. The
Ukrainian Bolshevist tri-weekly publication, Robitnik, is pub¬
lished by a Jew, K. Pitlar. At the same time, even leaving
out the well-known Yiddish publication The Jewish Daily
Forward, with pronounced pro-Bolshevist tendencies, the new
Anarchistic periodical, The Communist World, published in
English, has the following men on its editorial staff, all of
whom are Jews:
Maximilian Cohen Editor
B. D. Wolfe.Associate Editor
George Ashkenouzi.Business Manager
H. Winitsky.Executive Secretary
Winitsky was recently convicted of criminal anarchy in the
New York Courts.
Again, with the recently founded Communist Party of
America, the role of the Jew is very important, inasmuch as
its founder is Louis Fraina, an Italian Jew. Examples of
this kind could be multiplied almost indefinitely. For this
reason we must content ourselves with a reference to an article
published in the New York Call. This is the official organ
of the Socialist Party of America, which is issued under the
motto:
"Workers of the world, unite! You have nothing to lose
but your chains, and a world to gain."
The president of this publication is S. Block, a Jew. The
article in question, entitled "Chicago Workers Plan Big May
Day Demonstrations," deals with the arrangements for the
May Day Parade of the Chicago radical labor organiza¬
tions in 1919. It enumerates some of the organizations
138
THE PROTOCOLS
which were represented in the conference which planned the
demonstrations:
"Joint Board, Cloak Makers' Union.
it branchers of the Workmen's Circle.
Millinery Workers, Local Union, 47.
Northwest Side Jewish Socialist Branch.
The Hebrew Trades.
The Brushmakers' Union.
The 13th Ward Jewish Socialist Branch.
The Karl Marx Jewish Socialist Branch.
Yipsel Jewish Socialist Branches 1 and 4.
Carpenters' Union, Local 504.
West Side Jewish Socialist Campaign Conference.
The Northwest Side Jewish Socialist Campaign Conference.
The 15th Ward Campaign Committee.
West Side Jewish Socialist Branch.
Amalgamated Local Union, 39.
Waist Makers' Union, too.
International Ladies' Garment Workers' Union.
Bakers' Union, 237.
Capmakers' Union, Local 5.
Young People's Progressive Dramatic Club.
City Central Committee, Jewish Socialist Branches.
City Central Committee, Workmen's Circle.
Douglas Park Jewish Socialist Branch".
Indeed, it can scarcely be denied that the Jewish labor or¬
ganizations as enumerated by this Socialist publication itself
were in complete control of the whole May Day parade in
one of the biggest cities in the United States.
One more fact of importance which should be mentioned
is that four Anarchists, who were convicted and sentenced
to terms of twenty years by the United States District Court
for the Southern District of New York, were Jews. Their
names are: Jacob Abrams, Samuel Lippman, Hyman Lachow-
sky, Mollie Stimer.
Finally, we refer to the well-known activities of Emma
Goldman and Alexander Berkman, both of whom are Jews, and
who were deported on the Soviet Ark "Buford."
Of course, it is significant that the radical labor movement
is largely controlled by Jewish internationalists, but still more
significant appears the fact that recently several rabbis have
taken a definite stand in support of the Red movement. We
shall refer here to two instances. On October 25, 1919, the
139
THE PROTOCOLS
New York Tribune stated that Rabbi Judah L. Magnes had
publicly announced that "he was a Bolshevik and in full
sympathy with their doctrines and ideals." The article re¬
ferred to is entitled "Bolshevik Talk Forces Magnes Out."
Therein it is revealed that on account of his public announce¬
ment that he was in full sympathy with Trotzky, Rabbi Magnes
was forced to resign from the American Jewish Committee.
It is important to bear in mind that at that time Rabbi Magnes
was one of the most honored members of the Jewish com¬
munity. Rabbi Magnes was deputed in 1916 to represent in
Europe the American Jewish Relief organization, The Joint
Distribution Committee, which, among other activities, so¬
licited and distributed money and supplies to the Jews in ter¬
ritories occupied by the Central Powers. Whenever there is
a great mass meeting Rabbi Magnes appears as the chief
Spokesman on behalf of the Jews in New York City, as has
happened several times since his expulsion from the American
Jewish Committee. Rabbi Magnes was one of the founders
of the People's Council, which was dissolved by the United
States Government during the war. Here is a tentative
enumeration of Rabbi Magnes's activities as stated in the
Tribune article above referred to:
"Dr. Magnes was one of the organizers of the American-
Jewish Committee which has been engaged in philanthropic
work among the Jews for the last fifteen years. Most of the
work of the committee was confined to countries where the
people were oppressed. Dr. Magnes has held many important
posts and at one time was Rabbi of the Temple Emanu-El.
Shortly after we entered the war he became a strong pacifist
and was active in the People's Council.
"There was a movement started on the East Side early in
the summer to make Dr. Magnes the Socialist candidate for
Congress. The persons who attempted this move are now
supporting Congressman London for reelection. Dr. Magnes
is chairman of the American Jewish Kehillah."
The other instance is that of Rabbi Maxwell Silver of
Temple Shaari Zedek, Brooklyn, who, on January 8, 1920, was
ousted by his congregation early in January, 1920, because of
alleged radical utterances. "It was charged that he drew
class lines and spoke of the rich as oppressors." (See New
York Times, January 8, 1920.) This fact alone might not be
of great importance, but the action of the New York Associa-
140
THE PROTOCOLS
tion of Reformed Rabbis, as reported in the New York daily
press, is significant:
"After the dismissal of Rabbi Maxwell Silver, of Congre¬
gation Shaari Zedek, of Brooklyn, the New York Associa¬
tion of Reformed Rabbis undertook the mediation of the
trouble between the congregation and the Rabbi, and as a
result pointed out that the whole difficulty was due to an un¬
fortunate misunderstanding. Thereupon the trustees decided
to recommend the reinstatement of Rabbi Silver, and we are
happy to state that such reinstatement was ratified by the con¬
gregation after a special meeting last night. By a special
resolution the New York Association of Reformed Rabbis
expresses its confidence in the worthiness of Rabbi Silver and
also in the good intentions of the Congregation Shaari Zedek
to serve the cause of Israel."
It is also a peculiar fact to consider that certain powerful
Jewish bankers were instrumental and active in spreading
Bolshevism, which now threatens the whole world. In this
connection we refer the reader to one of the "Sisson Docu¬
ments," published by the United States Government in 1917
under the title "German Bolshevist Conspiracy":
On September 21, 1917, one of the leading German Sparta-
can leaders, a Jew, by name of Furstenberg, wrote a letter to
a Bolshevist by the name of Raphael Scholan, who became
later one of the Bolshevist commissaries in Soviet Russia, as
follows:
STOCKHOLM, Sept. 21, 1917.
"To MR. RAPHAEL SCHOLAN,
Haparanda.
DEAR COMRADE:
The banking house, M. Warburg, opened an account for
the enterprise of Comrade Trotzky, upon receipt of a tele¬
gram from the Chairman of the ' Rhein-Westphalian Syndi¬
cate.' A lawyer, probably Mr. Kestroff, obtained ammunition
and organized the transportation of same, together with that
of the money, to Lulea and Vardo, the firm of Essen & Son,
Lulea, as to the consignee and the confidential persons to
whom the sum demanded by Comrade Trotzky is to be handed.
Fraternal greetings!
(sgd) FURSTENBERG."
Rumors that international Jewish financiers have been sup¬
porting the Bolsheviki in Russia are persistent.
141
THE PROTOCOLS
Who are the international financiers? Perhaps the answer
is to be found in the following cable dispatch of the Wolff
Agency on the German situation in 1919, published by
La Vieille France in the issue of February 13, 1919:
"The deputy Hyemann has revealed the curious fact: The
Bolshevist movement is supported by financiers. The banker,
Bleichroeder, has contributed two millions to the Extremist
Journal."
It is of course known that Bleichroeder is one of the most
powerful Jewish financiers in Germany.
It will be remembered that the Protocols bring out very dis¬
tinctly two ideas, namely, economic and social dissensions of
all kinds, including anarchism and communism and also a
world war.
In a recently published book which has created much in¬
terest, entitled "The Inside Story of Austro-German Intrigue,"
by Joseph Goricar and Lyman Beecher Stowe, the authors
advanced the theory that Jewish bankers have during the last
century played an important role in European war conspira¬
cies. Mr. Goricar was, during the early part of the late war,
Austro-Hungarian Consul in Berlin. We refer to one of the
most important passages in the book bearing upon the subject:
"The pro-war bankers of 1854 as well as those of 1914
originated in the Semitic banking center of Frankfort-on-the-
Main in Germany, the birthplace of the Bethmann-Hollwegs,
the Goldschmidts, the Seligmans, Jacob Schiff,' and the Roths¬
childs.
It has been stated by one of the leaders of Zionism, namely, Israel
Zangwill, author of "The Children of the Ghetto," that Mr. Jacob
Schiff financed "the Japanese war against Russia." This statement is
made in a pamphlet entitled "The Problems of the Jewish Race,"
p. 14, published by the Judean Publishing Company, New York City.
In its report of a Socialist meeting held in Carnegie Hall on March
23, 1917, to celebrate the revolution in Russia, the New York Times on
March 24, 1917, says:
"An authority on Russian affairs, George Kennan, told of how a
movement by the Society of the Friends of Russian Freedom, financed
by Jacob Schiff, had at the time of the Russo-Japanese war spread
among 50,000 Russian officers and men in Japanese prison camps the
gospel of the Russian revolutionists."
The Jewish character of the first Russian revolution was strongly
emphasized in a report presented to the Emperor of Russia, Nicholas II,
by the Russian Foreign Minister, Count Lamsdorf, on January 3, 1906,
published in full in English translation in "The American Hebrew and
Jewish Messenger," in its issue of July 13, 1918. Therein it is stated
that a very considerable part in the revolutionary activities was played
by the Jews, "who individually, as ringleaders in other organizations.
142
THE PROTOCOLS
"All the vast wealth of the banking house of the Roths¬
childs, amounting at the beginning of the war to some twenty
billion francs, was made chiefly in war operations, war financ¬
ing. The Rothschild brothers of the Central Empires have in
fact sometimes financed simultaneously rival groups of bellig¬
erents.
"Frankfort-on-the-Main is, and has been for more than a
hundred years, the chief source of financial backing for wars.
Kings, emperors, and war ministers have had to await the
pleasure of these bankers before issuing their ultimata. To
that centre have been added Vienna, Berlin, and Budapest, the
other important centres of Jewish world finance. In Vienna
the Rothschilds' word is law; in Berlin, the Hahnemans, Bleich-
roeders, Mendelssohns, especially the last named, who of late
years have controlled Russia's finances. To these same
sources may be traced the origin of the World War." (Pages
56 and 57.)
The "Protocols" have already attracted public attention in
various countries. The attitude which the Jewish leaders will
take in regard to them is a matter of great interest and deep
concern. Until now they have kept silent. Only on rare
occasions have the Jews referred, though very indirectly, to
the question of the existence of a Jewish world conspiracy.
The most explicit utterance on the subject in the United States
is that of Rabbi Stephen Wise, in his address to the Congre¬
gation of Free Synagogues in Carnegie Hall, on March 1,
1920. The reports of the address in the daily press are rather
meager. We set forth in full the report which appeared in
the New York Tribune on the following day:
” 'JEWISH PLOT' ONLY AMONG APOSTATES, SAYS DR. WISE
"BELIEVES MEN WHO FORSWEAR ANCIENT FAITH WOULD SEIZE
POWER FOR OWN ENDS
"Speaking to the congregation of the Free Synagogue in
Carnegie Hall yesterday on the subject of 'The Jewish Con¬
spiracy,' which has had its most recent revival in a story pub-
as well as through their own (the Jewish Bund in the Western Prov¬
inces), have always come forward as the most bellicose element of the
revolution." Count Lamsdorf further stated: "We may feel entitled
to assume that the above mentioned foreign support of the Russian
revolutionary movement comes from Jewish capitalist circles. ... In
June, 1905, a special Anglo-Jewish committee was openly established in
England for the purpose of collecting money for arming fighting
groups of Russian Jews: The well-known anti-Russian publicist. Lucien
Wolf, was the leading member of this committee. . . . The Jews in
America . . . collect money for helping the pogrom sufferers and for
arming the Jewish youth."
143
THE PROTOCOLS
lished in the London Morning Post, charging that Jews were
in a plot to seize control of the world, Dr. Stephen S. Wise
said that the only serious 'conspiracy’ among the Jews to-day
emanated from the young men who foreswore their ancient
faith.
"Saying that oppression and injustice have attended the
followers of the Jewish faith for centuries, Dr. Wise added
that they had a right to be vindictive, but that it was not in
their nature to be so.
" 'It is the Jew who has been reduced to such a state of
degradation hy oppression that he lies when he swears alle¬
giance to another faith which has not even touched his heart,
who becomes a dangerous element in the life of the world,'
said Dr. Wise.
" 'The conspiracy,' if there is one, is among those of Jewish
birth who are or seem ashamed of their origin. They follow
false gods or none at all, and among them will be those who
may seize power for their own ends."
CONCLUSION
In conclusion it must be stated that the motives which have
actuated the publication of this hook are not anti-Semitic.
The object — already indicated in the introduction — is to call
the attention of the American people to a document which
may throw important light upon the international Bolshevist
movement which menaces directly the vital interests of the
United States.
That this attention is amply justified appears from a review
of the recent publication of the Protocols in England, which
appeared in the London Times on May 8, 1920. The article
is so significant that it is reprinted in its entirety.
"THE JEWISH PERIL." 1
A DISTURBING PAMPHLET
Call for Inquiry
(From a correspondent)
The Times has not as yet noticed this singular little book.
Its diffusion is, however, increasing, and its reading is likely to
perturb the thinking public. Never before have a race and a
The Jewish Peril. Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion. Lon¬
don: Eyre and Spottiswoode. 1920.
144
THE PROTOCOLS
creed been accused of a more sinister conspiracy. We in this
country, who live in good fellowship with numerous represen¬
tatives of Jewry, may well ask that some authoritative criticism
should deal with it, and either destroy the ugly "Semitic" bogy
or assign their proper place to the insidious allegations of this
kind of literature.
In spite of the urgency of impartial and exhaustive criticism,
the pamphlet has been allowed, so far, to pass almost unchal¬
lenged. The Jewish Press announced, it is true, that the anti-
Semitism of the "Jewish Peril" was going to be exposed. But
save for an unsatisfactory article in the March 5 issue of the
Jewish Guardian, and for an almost equally unsatisfactory con¬
tribution to the Nation of March 27, this exposure is yet to
come. The article of the Jewish Guardian is unsatisfactory,
because it deals mainly with the personality of the author of
the book in which the pamphlet is embodied, with Russian re¬
actionary propaganda, and the Russian secret police. It does
not touch the substance of the "Protocols of the Learned
Elders of Zion." The purely Russian side of the book and its
fervid "Orthodoxy" is not its most interesting feature. Its
author, Professor S. Nilus, who was a minor official in the De¬
partment of Foreign Religions at Moscow, had, in all likeli¬
hood, opportunities of access to many archives and unpublished
documents. On the other hand, the world-wide issue raised by
the "Protocols" which he incorporated in his book and are
now translated into English as "The Jewish Peril," cannot fail
not only to interest, but to preoccupy. What are the theses of
the "Protocols" with which, in the absence of public criticism,
British readers have to grapple alone and unaided? They are,
roughly: —
(1) There is, and has been for centuries, a secret inter¬
national political organization of the Jews.
(2) The spirit of this organization appears to be an undying
traditional hatred of the Christian world, and a titanic ambi¬
tion for world domination.
(3) The goal relentlessly pursued through centuries is the
destruction of the Christian national States, and the substitu¬
tion for them of an international Jewish dominion.
(4) The method adopted for first weakening and then
destroying existing bodies politic is the infusion of disinte¬
grating political ideas of carefully measured progressive dis¬
ruptive force, from liberalism to radicalism, and socialism to
communism, culminating in anarchy as a reductio ad absurdum
of egalitarian principles. Meanwhile Jewry remains immune
from these corrosive doctrines. "We preach Liberalism to the
Gentiles, but on the other hand we keep our own nation in en¬
tire subjection" (page 55). Out of the welter of world an¬
archy, in response to the desperate clamour of distraught
145
THE PROTOCOLS
humanity, the stern, logical, wise, pitiless rule of "the King of
the Seed of David" is to arise.
(5) Political dogmas evolved hy Christian Europe, demo¬
cratic statesmanship and politics, are all equally contemptible
to the Elders of Zion. To them statesmanship is an exalted
secret art, acquired only by traditional training, and im¬
parted to a select few in the secrecy of some occult sanctuary.
"Political problems are not meant to he understood hy
ordinary people; they can only be comprehended, as I have
said before, by rulers who have been directing affairs for many
centuries."
(6) To this conception of statesmanship the masses are con¬
temptible cattle, and the political leaders of the Gentiles, "up¬
starts from its midst as rulers, are likewise blind in politics."
They are puppets, pulled by the hidden hand of the "Elders,"
puppets mostly corrupt, always inefficient, easily coaxed, or
bullied, or blackmailed into submission, unconsciously further¬
ing the advent of Jewish dominion.
(7) The Press, the theatre, stock exchange speculations,
science, law itself, are, in the hands that hold all the gold, so
many means of procuring a deliberate confusion and bewilder¬
ment of public opinion, demoralization of the young, and en¬
couragement of the vices of the adult, eventually substituting,
in the minds of the Gentiles, for the idealistic aspiration of
Christian culture the "cash basis" and a neutrality of material¬
istic scepticism, or cynical lust for pleasure.
Such are the main theses of the "Protocols." They are not
altogether new, and can he found scattered throughout anti-
Semitic literature. The condensed form in which they are
now presented lends them a new and weird force.
Incidentally, some of the features of the would-be Jewish
programme bear an uncanny resemblance to situations and
events now developing under our eyes. Professor Nilus's
book was, undoubtedly, published in Russia in 1905. The
copy of the original at the British Museum hears the stamp of
August 10, 1906. This being so, some of the passages as¬
sume the aspect of fulfilled prophecies, unless one is in¬
clined to attribute the prescience of the "Elders of Zion"
to the fact that they really are the hidden instigators of
these events. When one reads (page 8) that "it is indis¬
pensable for our plans that wars should not produce any
territorial alterations," one is most forcibly reminded of the
cry, "peace without annexations" raised by all the radical
parties of the world, and especially in revolutionary Russia.
And again: —
We will create a universal economic crisis, by all possible
underhand means and with the help of gold, which is all in
our hands. Simultaneously we will throw on to the streets
146
THE PROTOCOLS
huge crowds of workmen throughout Europe. We will in¬
crease the wages, which will not help the workmen as, at the
same time, we will raise the price of prime necessities ... it
is essential for us at all costs to deprive the aristocracy of their
lands. To attain this purpose, the best method is to force up
rates and taxes. These methods will keep the landed interests
at their lowest possible ehh.
Nor can one fail to recognize Soviet Russia in the follow¬
ing: -
"... in governing the world the best results are obtained
by means of violence and intimidation. ... In politics, we
must know how to confiscate property without any hesitation,
if by so doing we can obtain subjection and power. Our State,
following the way of peaceful conquest, has the right of sub¬
stituting for the terrors of war, executions less apparent and
more expedient, which are necessary to uphold terror, produc¬
ing blind submission. ... By new laws we will regulate the
political life of our subjects as though they were so many
parts of a machine. Such laws will gradually restrict all free¬
dom and liberties allowed by the Gentiles. ... It is essential
for us to arrange that, besides ourselves, there should he in all
countries nothing but a huge proletariat, so many soldiers and
police loyal to our cause; ... in order to demonstrate our en¬
slavement of the Gentile Governments of Europe, we will show
our power to one of them by means of crime and violence,
that is to say, a reign of terror; . . . our programme will in¬
duce a third part of the populace to watch the remainder from
a pure sense of duty or from the principle of voluntary service."
Bearing in mind when this was published, we see, fifteen
years later, a government established in Russia of which a
high percentage of the leaders are Jews, whose modus oper¬
andi follows the principles quoted, and whose mainstay is a
Communist Party, which answers to the last quotation. We
see this, and it seems uncanny. The trouble is that all this
fosters indiscriminate anti-Semitism. That the latter is ram¬
pant in Eastern Europe is a fact. That its propaganda in
France, England, and America is growing is a fact also. Do
we want, and can we afford to add exacerbated race-hatred to
all our political, social, and economic troubles? If not, the
question of the "Jewish Peril" should be taken up and dealt
with. It is far too interesting, the hypothesis it presents is far
too ingenious, attractive, and sensational not to attract the at¬
tention of our none too happy and none too contented public.
The average man thinks that there is something very funda¬
mentally wrong with the world he lives in. He will eagerly
grasp at a plausible "working hypothesis."
What are these "Protocols"? Are they authentic? If so,
what malevolent assembly concocted these plans, and gloated
147
THE PROTOCOLS
over their exposition? Are they forgery? If so, whence
comes the uncanny note of prophecy, prophecy in parts ful¬
filled, in parts far gone in the way of fulfilment? Have we
been struggling these tragic years to blow up and extirpate
the secret organization of German world dominion only to find
beneath it another more dangerous because more secret?
Have we, by straining every fibre of our national body, es¬
caped a "Pax Germanica" only to fall into a "Pax Judaeica"?
The "Elders of Zion," as represented in their "Protocols," are
by no means kinder taskmasters than William II and his
henchmen would have been.
All these questions, which are likely to obtrude themselves
on the reader of the "Jewish Peril," cannot be dismissed by
a shrug of the shoulders unless one wants to strengthen the
hand of the typical anti-Semite and call forth his favourite
accusation of the "conspiracy of silence." An impartial in¬
vestigation of these would-be documents and of their history
is most desirable. That history is by no means clear from the
English translation. They would appear, from internal evi¬
dence, to have been written by Jews for Jews, or to be cast
in the form of lectures, and notes for lectures, by Jews to Jews.
If so, in what circumstances were they produced and to cope
with what inter-Jewish emergency? Or are we to dismiss the
whole matter without inquiry and to let the influence of such
a book as this work unchecked?
The publishers believe that the vast majority of the Jews
in this country have never heard of the Protocols, and would
denounce the plan which they set forth. The Jews here, con¬
stituting about three per cent of the population, enjoy the same
rights and privileges as other citizens. All are equal before
the law and all are free from persecution on religious grounds.
American Jews are regarded by their fellow citizens, and for
the most part doubtless regard themselves, as Americans of
Jewish faith. They have indeed a special ground for grati¬
tude to the country of their adoption, for they have found
here opportunities which they did not enjoy in many other
countries. They have shared in all the activities leading to
prosperity and they have prospered. That they do, in fact,
recognize their favorable situation is shown by the statements;
two of them are reported by the New York Times, in its issue
of May 4, 1920, to have made at a mass meeting held on the
preceding evening at Cooper Union under the auspices of the
Independent Order of Brith Abraham, to express the grati¬
tude of the Jewish people to Great Britain for taking the man-
148
THE PROTOCOLS
date for Palestine. Judge Gustave Hartman, Grand Master
of the order, is reported to have said in part:
"We didn't know what a home was until we reached this
greatest of all republics, the United States of America. Here
we are given free and equal opportunity under the free insti¬
tutions of this country. In this country the Jews have lived
and prospered, and in all this country there are no better citi¬
zens than the Jewish people."
Judge Otto A. Rosalsky said "that it became the duty of
the Jewish citizens of America to cherish the ideals of this
country and keep them intact, so that they might be handed
down to their children's children."
Doubtless American Jews will recognize the menace to
American institutions and American prosperity of any such
political conspiracy as is outlined in the Protocols. But the
situation demands more than tacit disapproval on their part.
Bearing in mind the close parallelism shown to exist between
the "Protocols" and the actual policies of Bolshevism as prac¬
ticed in Russia, the dominant position occupied by the Jews
in the Soviet Government, and the open sympathy and ap¬
proval given to international Bolshevism by prominent Jews
outside of Russia, it is vitally necessary that the American
Jews should by word and deed express their condemnation
not only of Bolshevism, but of any plan or program for world
domination similar to that contained in the Protocols. Aside
from their position on these matters, there is no likelihood
of any change in the favorable situation of the Jews in this
country unless by their own conduct they convince the Ameri¬
can people that they are hostile to our institutions or to our
system of government, or that they desire to constitute within
the borders of the United States a race apart, — to be treated
as members of a foreign nation, enjoying special rights, privi¬
leges, or immunities.
149
of Sir William Wiseman of the British Secret Service stationed in this
country. In spite of the fact that k has so often been discredited, it is a fact
that all it contains has beeen proven from other sources. In this report was
the statement,’ "we will use the movement of the Earl of Dysart, the
British Israel World Federation movement.” The status is much the same
as that of the Protocols, so vigorously denied, but if you will refer to the
Jewish Year Book, page 179, 1920-1921, you will find the reference to the
Protocols. There is no denial of the Protocols or there authenticity but there
is the statement "that the translator omitted a paragraph in which England
is accused of being the accomplice of the Jews in this conspiracy.”
It was in 1935 that the Earl of Strafford, Thomas Wentworth, ad¬
dressed an 'Admonition to King George V, in which he told die King to
stop playing with this Communist movement, that it was Satanic, against the
realm. He referred to the British Israel World Federation movement of 6
Buckingham Gate, London. You can call the British Library of Information
if you wish to satisfy yourself that such a movement exists. You will find
the name of Sir William Wiseman listed as one of the supporters on the
back cover of the National Message.
In this country the movement, now known as the Anglo-Saxon Federa¬
tion of America, was located in the Fox Building, Detroit and the organ
now called ‘Destiny’ was then called the ’Messenger of the Covenant.’
The Anglo-Saxon Federation of America was established at the time
the Dearborn Independent was being published. William J. Cameron, Henry
Ford’s man Friday was the editor of the paper. The protocols had been
brought to this country from England, they were taken to Mr. Cameron. Two
or more people have claimed the honor of taking them to Mr. Ford or Mr.
Cameron, one, Haviland Lund, who had spent several years in England. Mrs.
Lund had taken the ’missing Tea Pot Dome leases’ to President Harding from
Secretary Fall’s office where she was employed. Marcia, well known in
Washington circles as the advisor to many in the field of predictions, accom¬
panied her. The story was related to me when Mrs. Lund and I paid her a
call. Those most interested in Tea Pot Dome did not want Mrs. Lund called
to testify so she was sent to England. It was on her return that she brought
the protocols and told me that she had taken them to Mr. Cameron.
After these protocols were published Lt. Col. W. G. Mac Kendrick, of
the Commonwealth Publishing Company, Toronto, Canada, with a convert
Merton H, Smith went to Detroit, called on Mr. Cameron, told him he was
making a mistake in publishing the Protocols and sold him the idea of
British Israel World Federation.
Mr. Cameron was British bom (Canada) be had lived in this country
for over forty years and had voted all that time without being a citizen. It
was only when he wished to leave the country and get a passport to return
that he was made a citizen in three days by Judge Moinet (federal). See New
York American, September 12, 1935. See also New Money Pamphlet.
Through Mr. Cameron, Henry Ford was interested and became a
liberal supporter financially of this propaganda. So great was Mr. Ford’s
interest that if you wished to reach him on a public question, as happened
with one of my friends, you were told that if you did not know or did not
go along with British Israel you would not succeed in that which you sought.
[26]
EVENTS IN 5680 —BRITISH EMPIRE
179
widespread massacres of Jews, notably at Kharkov, Ekaterinoslav
and Krementchug, when General Denikin’s troops entered those
towns; and whether he would immediately take steps to prevent
any more British supplies of munitions or men being sent to
General Denikin.— November 6 . London: In House of Commons,
Lieutenant-Commander Kenworthy asks the Under-Secretary for
Foreign Affairs if he would state who is His Majesty’s represen¬
tative at Budapest; whether reports had reached the Foreign
Office dealing with the alleged pogroms against the Jews and
excesses against not only the Socialists, but also the liberals and
intellectuals in Budapest since the entry of the Roumanian army;
what steps had been taken to prevent pogroms and a' white
terror in Hungary.— 17 . London: In House of Commons, Under¬
secretary for Foreign Affairs, replies that regarding treatment
of Jews in Poland he prefers postponing statement until return
of Sir Stuart Samuel, and that the Foreign Office are not in
position to give either an estimate or a return of the number of
Jews killed in other parts of the former Russian empire.—
December 11 . London: In House of Commons, the Prime Minis¬
ter, in reply to question of Mr. Swan, confirms report of attack
by Cossacks on Jews of Podol, suburb of Kiev.— February. Appear¬
ance of “ The Jewish Peril: Protocol of the Learned Elders of
Zion,” anonymous publication purporting to describe “ The plan
and development of a sinister world-wide conspiracy, having for
its object that of bringing the unregenerate world to its inevitable
dismemberment.” Investigation by Jewish Guardian shows that
publication is a translation of the appendix of a book published,
in 1905 , by a Russian religious and nationalist fanatic, Sergius
Nilus, and that the translater omitted a paragraph in which En¬
gland is accused of being the accomplice of the Jews in this
“Conspiracy.”— March 29 . London: In written answer, to ques-
tioil in House of Commons put by Lieutenant-Colonel Malone, as to
whether his attention had been called to anonymous booklet en¬
titled “ The Jewish Peril ” recently issued, Mr. Shortt, Home Sec¬
retary, states: “ I understand that the booklet is an English trans¬
lation of a book published in Russian in 1905 by Serge Nilus. This
book went through three or four editions. I am not aware that the
pamphlet is a mutilation of the book, nor do I know the object of
Serge Nilus in publishing this work. I fear the law confers no
powers upon me to procure the suppression of the publication.”—
31 . London: In House of Commons, Under-Secretary of State for
Foreign Affairs, replying to question of Arthur Hayday, states that
the Government has no confirmation of report that on Novem¬
ber 16 . in town of Keckskemet, Hungary, Lieutenant Hejjas, then
town commandant, ordered one hundred and twenty Jewish citi¬
zens of the town out of their beds at midnight, and under pretext
that they were to be taken to work, drove them into Irgovanyi
The American Jewish
Year Book
5681
September 13, 1920, to October 2, 1921
Volume 22
Edited by
HARRY SCHNEIDERMAN
for the
AMERICAN JEWISH COMMITTEE
PHILADELPHIA
The Jewish Publication Society of America
1920
On the Protocols
By Ezra Pound
[Note: Ezra Pound, arguably one of America's greatest poets, moved to Italy in 1924 and
became involved in the newly regenerated Italy of the time. He soon broadcasted from
Fascist Italy during the Second World War. His broadcasts were a mix of politics,
personal commentary, anecdotes, and old fashioned wit. These were heard in England
and America with his aim to try and enlighten people on why the war was fought and for
whom. His message was against the hyper-internationalism that held the world hostage
under the thumb of finance bankers and criminal politicians.
"To send boys from Omaha to Singapore to die for British monopoly and brutality
is not the act of an American patriot...This war did not begin in 1939. It is not a
unique result of the infamous Versailles Treaty. It is impossible to understand it
without knowing at least a few precedent historic events, which mark the cycle of
combat... Th is war is part of the age-old struggle between the usurer and the rest
of mankind: between the usurer and peasant, the usurer and producer, and finally
between the usurer and the merchant, between usurocracy and the mercantilist
system ...The present war dates at least from the founding of the Bank of England
at the end of the 17th century, 1694-8. Half a century later, the London usurocracy
shut down on the issue of paper money by the Pennsylvania colony, A.D. 1750.
This is not usually given prominence in the U.S. school histories. The 13 colonies
rebelled, quite successfully, 26 years later, A.D. 1776."
With the close of the war because of his broadcasts Pound was tried by the US
government for treason and locked away in a mental institution in Washington D.C. He
was later released and died in solitude in Italy. Following is a radio broadcast from Italy
of April 20, 1943 discussing the controversial Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion
Ed.]
If or when one mentions the Protocols alleged to be of the Elders of Zion, one is
frequently met with the reply: Oh, but they are a forgery.
Certainly they are a forgery, and that is the one proof we have of their authenticity. The
Jews have worked with forged documents for the past 24 hundred years, namely ever
since they have had any documents whatsoever. And no one can qualify as a historian of
this half century without having examined the Protocols. Alleged, if you like, to have
been translated from the Russian, from a manuscript to be consulted in the British
Museum, where some such document may or may not exist.
What we know for certain is that they were published two decades ago. That Lord
Sydenham wrote a preface to them. That their content has been traced to another sketch
said to have appeared in the eighteen forties. The interest in them does not lie in [the]
question of their having been, or NOT been concocted by a legislative assembly of
Rabbis, democratically elected, or secretly chosen by the Mysterious Order of Seven
Branched Antlers or the Bowling Society of Milwaukee. Their interest lies in the type of
mind, or the state of mind of their author. That was their interest for the psychologist the
day they first appeared. And for the historian two decades later, when the program
contained in them has so crushingly gone into effect up to a point, or down to a squalor.
What is interesting, perhaps most, to the historian is their definite campaign against
history altogether, their declared intention to blot out the classics, to blot out the record,
and to dazzle men with talk of tomorrow. That is a variant on the pie in the bait. As far as
reality is concerned, as far as you and I are concerned it makes little difference whether
prosperity is in heaven, or in the year 2300, or just round a corner that will never be
turned.
A religious man might think his reward might be in heaven, but even a religious man
ought to know that his reward will not be on earth in a hundred years time. In fact, the pie
in the sky is a more reasonable proposition: an opium with more to it than Mr. Keynes'
day after tomorrow.
I am not concerned with fixing blame retrospectively so much as with judging the
present: those who are against the true word, the protocolaires. Now Keynes whose fair is
foul, foul is fair sentence can be taken as the quintessence of something or other, is the
perfect protoclaire. It comes over me that on the one occasion I had the curious
experience of seeing him, he managed to utter two falsehoods in a very short space of
time. In fact never opened his mouth without doing so. First in stating that he is an
orthodox economist, which he is not, second in saying that the then high cost of living
was due to lack of labor, when there were millions of men out of work.
You couldn't have done much better in two sentences if you were out for a record in the
falsification. Protocol No. 8, second [paragraph]:
"We shall surround our government with a whole world of economists. That is the
reason why economic sciences form, etc. Around us again will be a whole
constellation of bankers, industrialists, capitalists and the main thing, millionaires,
because in substance everything will be settled by the question of figures."
Is it possible to arouse any interest in verbal precision? Is it possible to persuade more
than six or eight people to consider the scope of crossword puzzles and other devices for
looking at words for something that is NOT their meaning? Cabala, for example,
anything to make the word mean something it does NOT say. Anything to distract the
auditor from the plain sense of the word, or the sentence? Even to communism that is
NOT communism. To communism of the episcopal sort, which they want in England. A
Bolshevism that is to leave the archbishops and curates just where they are, each with his
living or benefice. A revelation against capital, allegedly against capital, that attacks
property and leaves capital setting pretty.
Lenin all out for making banking a state affair. And then twenty years during which it has
seemed to drop decidedly into the background, when the world revolution was very busy
about something else.
It should by now be clear that some people fear NOT the outcome of the war, but the
END of the war. Churchill, for example. Not defeat, not the ruin of the Empire that
worries him, but the END of the war. End of the slaughter, end of the war conditions.
Robert Clive has been clear enough, ex-British ambassador in Tokyo. Tells you and the
world Japan can not be beaten. But the war must go ON, according to Churchill and
Roosevelt. Churchill sees the end of monopoly and privilege, or at least a shift when the
war ends, no matter HOW. That is the point you should consider. In regard to the
protocols, either there is and was a plot to ruin all goyim, all nations of Europe, or some
people are stark raving crazy. They want war to go on to certain wreck. WHO are they?
Mere cannon fodder. The American troops in N. Africa know they are not there thru any
wish of their own. The war was started for gold, to maintain the fetish value of gold.
Plenty of other sidelines. Minor advantages have been COMMERCIALLY taken. Did the
present regime in England WANT the troops to return after Dunkirk? Every move for
reform in England is a fascist reform, or proposition along fascist lines.
The supreme betrayal of Europe is inherent in the alliance of Anglo-Jewry with Moscow.
Debts rise. That is one part of the war. It is a contest between STOPPING the war and
going on with it. And only one side does any fighting. Namely the party that STARTED
the war. They are for its continuance. Who are they?
BUT they are also for starting the next one. They openly proclaim that AFTER (that is
IF) America finishes with Japan, she will have to fight Russia. IF Russia should break
into Europe.
Only blindness and deafness can keep you unaware of these proclamations. The U.S.
must protect the world7 Why? Does the world want it? The U.S., once this war is over,
must be strong enough to beat Russia.
The U.S. had a chance to maintain her prestige and unique position by staying
NEUTRAL. Neutral while other powers exhausted themselves. And she DID not.
Who are the lunatics? Was there a deliberate plot? That is what should concern you.
WAS there a plot? How long had it been in existence? Does it continue, with its
Lehmans, Morgenthaus, Baruchs? Proposals to send the darkies to Africa, to work for
Judea, and the rest of it? And WILL you, after Japan is thru with you, take on Russia? In
order to maintain the banking monopoly? With Mr. Wille Wiseman, late of the British
secret service, ensconced in Kuhn, Loeb and Co., to direct you and rule you?
The Truth About the Protocols
By
Gerald B. Winrod
Editor of The Defender
CONTENTS
The Book
The Talmud
The Awakening
Ginzberg
Nilus
America's Precaution
Universal Crisis
Bankers and Bolshevism
Russia's Ruin
Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion
AFTER observing the title of this book, some will accuse me of being anti-
Semitic. If by this they mean that I am opposed to the Jews as a race or as a
religion, I deny the allegation. But if they mean that I am opposed to a coterie of
international Jewish bankers ruling the Gentile world by the power of gold, if they
mean that I am opposed to international Jewish Communism, then I plead guilty
to the charge. - Winrod.
THE BOOK
ON the shelves of the British Museum in the city of London there is a book in the
Russian language, by Sergius A. Nilus, called the Protocols of the Wise Men of
Zion. It contains twenty-four documents which purport to reveal the inner
workings of a plot by certain international Jewish leaders to enslave the world
through a dictatorship based upon the power of gold.
Next to the Bible, this volume, translated into various languages, is perhaps the
most widely read book in existence. The superintendent of the library told me that
he constantly receives inquiries about it from all parts of the world. Its catalogue
mark in the library is C 37.C.31.
This book was received by the Museum August 10, 1906. It was purchased
through regular trade channels and there was nothing extraordinary about the
manner in which it reached England's greatest library.
The first translation from the Russian into English was published by Eyre and
Spottiswoode, official printers of the British government, in 1920. Victor E.
Marsden, who had previously represented a London newspaper in Russia, made
another translation about the same time.
Because Mr. Marsden was a master in both languages, his work is generally
regarded as being thoroughly accurate and dependable: He lived through the
Russian revolution and was forced to spend considerable time in a Bolshevik
prison. Injuries thus sustained, impaired his health and sent him back home a
broken man. Later he accompanied the Prince of Wales on his tour of the British
Empire but died suddenly afterwards.
Nilus first published the Protocols in 1905, although they had come into his
hands four years before. He regarded it a patriotic and religious duty to give
them the widest possible circulation. From the beginning of the century, down to
the present hour, the plot which these documents disclose has been fulfilled step
by step. In them we see an advance unfoldment of the economic and political
history of the nations. If the Protocols are forgeries, as some Jews assert, then it
is a paradox, that everything which they outline should be coming to pass before
our eyes.
THE TALMUD
WHERE did the Protocols originate?
It is necessary to examine this problem from three angles in order to arrive at a
satisfactory answer to this question.
First: the secret operations of ancient Jewish Kahal must be understood.
Second: the rebirth of Jewish nationalism, involving the building of Zionism and
Communism, must be studied.
Third: the source from which Nilus claimed to have received the documents
must be considered.
Turning to the Encyclopaedia Britannica we find such phrases as "hidden
doctrines", "hidden wisdom", and "mystic communion", used in discussing the
mysterious nature and purpose of the Kahal. We are told that the germ of this
organization "may be traced to sayings and beliefs mentioned in the Talmud and
known to have existed among the gnostics."
In my book, Adam Weishaupt, a Human Devil, we trace the vicious trail of
Gnosticism from the beginning of the Christian era, through the centuries into
occult llluminism, and finally into modern Bolshevism. For this reason we will not
dwell on the subject here. But because of the intimate relation between the Kahal
and the Talmud it becomes necessary to consider certain succinct features of the
latter at this time.
It is exceedingly difficult to secure even extracts from the Talmud in the English
language, so well have Jewish leaders succeeded in keeping these writings
away from the Gentiles. In her discussion of subversive movements, Mrs. Nesta
Webster of England, offers several quotations from the Talmud which include
such statements as, "Kill the best of the Gentiles" and "Tradition tells us that the
best of the Gentiles deserve death".
Graetz, a writer on Jewish history, speaks of a converted Jew and former student
of the Talmud by the name of Donin who, after his baptism in the thirteenth
century, "brought charges against the Talmud saying that it was filled with abuse
against the founder of the Christian religion . . . Donin demonstrated that it was
the Talmud which prevented the Jews from accepting Christianity, and that
without it they would certainly have abandoned their state of unbelief. He stated
that the Talmudical writing taught it was a meritorious action to kill the best man
among the Christians . . . that it was lawful to deceive a Christian without any
scruple."
What stronger argument for the authenticity of such quotations from the Talmud
is needed than to contemplate the solemn fact that exactly this kind of a program
of destruction is being carried out, particularly in Russia where the orgy of killing
has resulted in the slaying of millions of Gentile Christians?
Lady Queenborough says in her treatise Occult Theocracy, "The obligations
and rules of the rite for the Jewish masses are contained in the Talmud and
Schulchan Aruk, but the esoteric teachings for the higher initiates are to be found
in the Cabala ."
"Therein are contained the mysterious rites for evocations, the indications and
keys to practices for conjuration of supernatural forces, the science of numbers,
astrology, etc."
"The practical application of the Cabalist knowledge is manifested in the use
made of it, through the ages, by Jews to gain influence both in the higher
spheres of Gentile life and over the masses. Sovereigns and Popes, both,
usually had one or more Jews as astrologers and advisers, and they frequently
gave Jews control over their very life by employing them as physicians. Political
power was thus gained by Jews in almost every Gentile country alongside with
financial power, since Jewish court-bankers manipulated state funds and taxes."
"With its B'nai B'rith Supreme Council as the directing head, the sect with its
members swarming among all nations has become the sovereign power ruling in
the councils of all nations and governing their political, economic, religious and
educational policies."
In exposing the nest of occultism which evil birds have built in the branches of
Judaism, General Netchvolodow says in his book, Nicholas et les Juifs, "The
Chaldean science acquired by many of the Jewish priests, during the captivity of
Babylon, gave birth to the sect of the Pharisees whose name appears in the Holy
Scriptures and in the writings of the Jewish historians after the captivity (606 B.
C.)". The work of the celebrated scientist Munk leave no doubt on the point that
the sect appeared during the period of the captivity.
"From then dates the Cabala or Tradition of the Pharisees. For a long time their
precepts were only transmitted orally but later they formed the Talmud and
received their final form in the book called the Sepher ha Zohar."
It was to this occult circle of heartless monsters that Jesus Christ addressed His
powerful polemics, "Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the
damnation of hell". "Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye
will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth,
because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his
own: for he is a liar, and the father of it." "Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites! For ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful
outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness."
Beyond doubt, this ring of conspirators was responsible for both the death of
Christ and much of the persecution which the early Church suffered. Flavien
Brenier, a recognized authority on the subject of Judaism, explains how the
secret lodge of Pharisees attained their great power in Israel and succeeded in
perverting the nation's leadership from spiritual ideals to physical channels. He
says, "This group of intellectual pantheists was soon to acquire a directing
influence over the Jewish nation. Nothing, moreover, likely to offend national
sentiment ever appeared in their doctrines. However saturated with pantheistic
Chaldeism they might have been, the Pharisees preserved their ethnic pride
intact. This religion of Man divinised, which they had absorbed at Babylon, they
conceived solely as applying to the profit of the Jew, the superior and
predestined being. The promises of universal dominion which the orthodox Jew
found in the Law, the Pharisees did not interpret in the sense of the reign of the
God of Moses over the nations, but in that of a material domination to be
imposed on the universe by the Jews. The awaited Messiah was no longer the
Redeemer of original Sin, a spiritual victor who would lead the world, it was a
temporal king, bloody with battle, who would make Israel master of the world and
'drag all peoples under the wheels of his chariot'. The Pharisees did not ask this
enslavement of the nations of a mystical Jehovah, which they continued
worshipping in public, only as a concession to popular opinion, for they expected
its eventual consummation to be achieved by the secular patience of Israel and
the use of human means."
It was in this realm that the Talmud, comprising the writings of the rabbis, was
cradled. The fundamental likeness of the Talmud and the Protocols is most
significant. Israel has been cursed for centuries with the false Messianic ideal
that she is entitled to rule the world. It would be ridiculous for anyone to say that
powerful apostate Jewish leaders have no desire to attain race supremacy. Such
an assertion would be contrary to every basic tenet of the Talmud. No doubt the
great rank and file of Jews are ignorant of the subversive schemes which their
leaders have set in motion at the top of Jewry. But when David sinned, the whole
house of Israel suffered.
A few quotations from the Talmud will suffice to show the true nature of its
contents:
"You axe human beings, but the nations of the world are not human but beasts."
Baba Mecia 114,6.
"On the house of the Goy, (Goy means unclean, and is the disparaging name for
a non-Jew), one looks as on the fold of cattle." Tosefta, Erubin VIII.
"When one sees inhabited houses of the Goy' one says, 'The Lord will destroy
the house of the proud'. And when one sees them destroyed he says, 'The Lord
God of Vengeance has revealed himself."The Babylonian Talmud, Berachot
58,6.
"Those who do not own Torah and the prophets must all be killed. Who has
power to kill them, let him kill them openly with the sword, if not, let him use
artifices till they are done away with. " Schulchan Aruch: Choszen Hamiszpat,
425,50.
"A Jew may rob a Goy, he may cheat him over a bill, which should not be
perceived by him, otherwise the name of God would become dishonoured."
Schulchan Aruch, Choszen Hamiszpat, 318.
"Should a Goy to whom a Jew owed some money die without his heirs knowing
about the debt, the Jew is not bound to pay the debt. " Schulchan Aruch, Choszen
Hamiszpat 283,1.
"The son of Noah, who would steal a farthing ought to be put to death, but an
Israelite is allowed to do injury to a Goy; where it is written, Thou shalt not do
injury to thy neighbor, is not said, Thou shalt not do injury to a Goy." Miszna,
Sanhedryn, 57.
"A thing lost by a Goy may not only be kept by the man who found it, but it is
forbidden to give it back to him." Schulchan Aruch, Choszen Hamiszpat. 266,1.
"Who took an oath in the presence of the Goys, the robbers, and the custom¬
house officer, is not responsible." Tosefta Szebnot, 11.
The authors of the Talmud knew what it would mean if this horrible moral code
ever became known among the Gentiles. Therefore, they incorporated the
following statement into their writings to protect the leaders of the race who are
responsible for putting the doctrines into practice, "To communicate anything to a
Goy about our religious relations would be equal to the killing of all the Jews, for
if the Goys knew what we teach about them, they would kill us openly. " Book of
Libbre David 37.
From the above quotations one comes to understand that if the Protocols
are bad, the Talmud is worse. But the primary purpose of these examples of
perverted Israelitish literature is to show the background of the Kahal, the
mysterious organization which has been built within the bounds of international
Jewry for the purpose of putting the teachings of the Talmud into operation.
Assuming for the moment that the Protocols are true, it is not difficult to see the
spirit in which they were conceived.
The Talmudic writings, growing out of a mixture of Babylonian paganism
and Old Testament teachings, were responsible for the spiritual blindness
of the Jewish leaders in the days of Christ. Hence His words recorded in
Matthew 15:6, "Ye have made the commandment of God of none effect by your
tradition".
Secret societies, occult in nature and tainted with the moral pollution of Babylon,
grew up among the ancient Jews. These poison nerve-centers became dotted
throughout the nation. They were eventually enlarged into a system of invisible
government which became known as the Kahal. This sinister organization was
responsible for fomenting the revolt against the Romans under Hadrian that
resulted in the dispersion of the Jews in the year A.D. 135.
But far from destroying the Kahal, the scattering of the race only intensified its
activity and increased its power by broadening its scope. Now instead of having a
single organization concentrated in one place, the Kahal had expanded, into
small units, scattered over all parts of the civilized world. It became the
international underground organization which bound Jews everywhere into an
organic whole.
We learn on good authority, "Wherever Jewish emigrants settled, they founded
communities apart under the direction of the fraternities, and held to the precepts
of the Talmud. Each community had its representative, its Rabbi, its synagogue:
it was a miniature Kahal. The different aims of these communities always found
themselves intimately related with those of the central body upon which their
existence depended.
"For if the ruling clique or caste had begun by grinding down its own race, it now
saw that, by drafting them into its organization, it could exploit the Gentiles on a
far grander scale. The number of fraternities was increased by the addition of
trade unions, every trade in which the Jews engaged being represented. To
strengthen its control and to advance the interest of the Jews as a whole, it
developed and perfected that system of espionage which it still maintains."
Thus, in every locality where a Kahal existed there was always a state within a
state. Each local unit shrouded itself in secret mysticism. An international system
of Jewish occultism was thereby created. By this means it has been possible to
bore under Christian and Gentile foundations. Outstanding individual Jews have
always worked their way into positions of power and influence. Napoleon once
asked, "By what miracle did whole provinces of France become heavily
mortgaged to the Jews, when there are only sixty thousand of them in the
country?". That the Jewish leaders scattered over the earth have maintained
ways and means of communication, and have worked together through the
centuries, is a fact that no informed person will take the trouble to deny.
By this means a world-wide program of secret government, based upon the
Talmud, has been kept intact with some of the mightiest leaders apparently
hidden from the public view entirely.
THE AWAKENING
IN the year 1897 the first Zionist Congress convened in Basel, Switzerland. This
event is generally credited with being the pivot on which the rebirth of Jewish
nationalism turned. Theodore Herzl, a Hungarian Jew, was elected president of
the organization, a position which he held until the time of his death.
The rebirth of international Jewry did not occur in a day. Years were required to
work up the interest and mould the sentiment which was expressed on that
occasion. Prior to this gathering there had been years of planning. Jewish
leaders in different parts of the world had conceived simultaneously, the plan of
uniting their dispersed nation into one solid mass.
No doubt such a herculean task involved the exchange of many letters and
several personal conversations through the channels of the international Kahal.
The men who were directing this undertaking were figures of outstanding
prominence in the political, economic and religious circles of the world. It was not
an easy task to pull the loose ends of the scattered nation together and breathe
new life into its organism.
After years of preparation, finally a great quickening took place and Zionism was
born.
Would it be a misuse of words to designate men who were capable of performing
such a feat as "Wise Men"? Would it be erroneous to call the written records of
their deliberations, "Protocols"? Would it be wrong to refer to their finished plans
as the "Protocols of the Wise Men of Zion"? That such a group of international
Jews did actually collaborate over a period of years in planning the rebirth of the
nation is a well attested fact. That some of them were actuated by sinister
motives is evident. That the spirit of the Talmud and the occultism of the Kahal
were manifested, is equally evident.
Looking toward the West we discover that powerful Jewish movements had been
established, over a period of years, in both the United States and the countries of
Europe. Nathan Birnbaum, the man who created the name Zionism, had formed
an organization called the Kadimah with headquarters in Vienna. Its avowed aim
was to build a Jewish center in Palestine from which the world should be ruled
through the three spheres of politics, economics and religion. According to his
plan, members of the race were to be "planted" in every nation for the purpose of
determining the policies of the nations.
A similar movement had taken form in Russia, with its base in Odessa, under the
leadership of a vicious fanatic by the name of Asher Ginzberg. He founded his
order in 1889 and called it the "Sons of Moses". Ginzberg also used the name
Ahadhaam and was known among his intimate followers as the "King of the
Jews". These are the kind of men who blended their efforts for the purpose of
building their people into a united body. As previously indicated, their advance
preparations could be legitimately called Protocols since the dictionary definition
of this word is, "The preliminary sketch or draft of an official document".
The strange thing about the whole matter is not that such documents as the
Protocols of the Wise Men of Zion should have been written; the miracle is that
they should have ever reached the public eye. But frequently, in history, we find
that plans have miscarried or providences have occurred, in which carefully
hidden and secret schemes have leaked out.
An instance of this kind occurred in the year 1785 when a man by the name of
Jacob Lang was struck dead by lightning while walking with Adam Weishaupt,
the founder of the Illuminati. When Lang's body was being prepared for burial,
certain incriminating papers were found in his clothing which gave away many
vital secrets of the organization. As a result, the property of the Illuminati was
confiscated by the Bavarian government and a ban was placed upon its
activities.
Many people who attach importance to the Protocols regard it as nothing short of
miraculous that these documents should have ever been made available to the
general public.
At different times in Jewish history other Protocols have been issued by leaders
as in the year 1492 when Chemor, Chief Rabbi of Spain, wrote for advice to the
Grand Sanhedrin located in Constantinople. He received the following
instructions which may truly be called a fifteenth century Protocol, "Beloved
brethren in Moses, we have received your letter in which you tell us of the
anxieties and misfortunes which you are enduring. We are pierced by as great
pain to hear it as yourselves.
"The advice of the Grand Satraps and Rabbis is the following:
"1. As for what you say that the King of Spain obliges you to become Christian:
do it, since you cannot do otherwise.
"2. for what you say about the command to despoil you of your property:
make your sons merchants that they may despoil, little by little, the Christians of
theirs.
"3. /4s for what you say about making attempts on your lives: make your sons
doctors and apothecaries, that they may take away Christians' lives.
"4. As for what you say of their destroying your synagogues: make your sons
canons and clerics in order that they may destroy their churches.
"5. /4s for the many other vexations you complain of: arrange that your sons
become advocates and lawyers, and see that they always mix in affairs of State,
that by putting Christians under your yoke you may dominate the world and be
avenged on them.
"6. Do not swerve from this order that we give you, because you will find by
experience that, humiliated as you are, you will reach the actuality of power.
"(Signed) Prince of the Jews of Constantinople."
GINZBERG
EUROPEAN authorities, who have made a careful study of the Protocols of the
Wise Men of Zion, regard them as being more the product of Asher Ginzberg's
brain than any other one individual. He is believed to have put more into them
than others who may have collaborated in their construction, because the
fierceness and general language employed seems to reflect his intelligence and
vocabulary. Moreover, they coincide with the plans and purposes of his order, the
Sons of Moses. He is believed to have been more nearly the dominating figure of
international Jewry than any other leader during the formative years when plans
were being evolved for launching world-wide Zionism in 1897.
Parenthetically, it is important to remind ourselves that Lenin and Trotsky
attended these early Zionist gatherings.
An important reference to Ginzberg appears in Col. E. N. Sanctuary's book, Are
These Things So? "When the World War broke out it was soon discovered that
there were many persons living in various European cities on American
passports who had no right to those passports whatsoever," says Col. Sanctuary.
This condition created difficult problems for American Consuls abroad to handle.
In Ginzberg's Russian community, "there were a number of genuine Americans
residing in his city who had every right and privilege of registering in the Consul's
foreign office as Americans and, moreover, they had done so. But the police
records of that city showed a much longer list of self styled 'Americans' who had
never registered".
The faithful Consul culled together the names of many of the so-called
"Americans" who were evidently without passports and wrote the State
Department in Washington saying that he was ready to clean the matter up if so
authorized. "For reasons not then apparent, the Department had no enthusiasm
in correcting this unfortunate situation, " but the Consul proceeded to perform his
obvious duty any way.
He wrote to each person asking them to call at his office with their passports to
be registered as true American citizens, but received no reply. A second letter
was sent to everyone, and it was likewise treated with indifference. "By this time
it was evident that these people would yield to nothing but force, so force they
should have. A third letter was sent to them telling them that in case of further
disregard of the invitation the local police would be asked to take up their
passports. That brought everyone in haste to the Consul's office, and lo, they
were all members of the Chosen or Privileged Race - the Jews."
Col. Sanctuary concludes by saying, "Not many days after this, the Consul
received a call from an elderly individual known as 'the King of the Jews', a
certain Asher Ginzberg. This elderly individual let it be known that he was very
much displeased that the Consul had enforced the laws to the inconvenience of
the people of his race."
A few days later, the faithful Consul received a severe reprimand from
Washington for having thus performed his normal duty and a few weeks later his
resignation was demanded. Col. Sanctuary arrives at the conclusion that
Ginzberg, in far away Russia, must have had tremendous secret strength with
the United States government.
Later, during the revolution when Russia was pillaged, few towns were so torn as
Odessa, the home of Ginzberg and the headquarters of the Sons of Moses.
Among other things a Christian orphanage was destroyed and all the children
shot to death. The Jewish leader, Deutsch, head of the Soviet police, organized
the rape of women. He brought in brutal Chinese and other foreigners, formed
them into bands and turned them loose like savage beasts, to literally devour the
Gentile women and girls of the locality. This horrible experience has been
correctly termed, "an orgy of hell". For his services, the Moscow dictatorship
decorated Deutsch with the Order of the Red Flag.
Whether Ginzberg or some one else drafted the Protocols, their contents show
that tremendous intellectual powers were behind their preparation. These
documents reach to the very depth of economic, political and international affairs
They purport to reveal an attack upon the Gentile nations, which if not
counteracted by some opposing force, will ultimately deliver the entire world into
the hands of a small group of conspirators who will put into action the perverted
Messianic complex which now controls Russia through the medium of Jewish
Communism.
NILUS
AT, ANY great public gathering there is always a steering committee in charge of
advance arrangements. When one of the major political parties in the United
States holds a national convention to select a candidate for the Presidency, there
is a committee in the background that guides in the matter of preparation and
procedure. As previously suggested, it is the concensus of best opinion among
students who have made a careful study of the Protocols, these writings were
originally drafted by certain men who were seeking to chart the course for the
rebirth of Jewish nationalism. There are those who affirm that the documents
were privately circulated among the leaders at the first Zionist meeting in 1897.
Mrs. L. Fry of London, who is perhaps as well informed on this subject as any
living person, says in her remarkable book, Waters Flowing Eastward,
"Meantime, through Jewish members of the Russian secret police, minutes of the
proceedings of the Basel Congress in 1897 had been obtained and these were
found to correspond with the Protocols."
Mrs. Fry says that shortly before the gathering was held in Basel, a woman by
the name of Justine Glinka was doing intelligence work for the Russian
government in France. In tracing out various lines of secret information, she
heard about the Protocols and learned that copies were on file in the archives of
the Mizraim lodge of Paris.
The Rite of Mizraim is a Jewish secret order with its base in Egypt and
ramifications reaching throughout Europe. Mile. Glinka is reported to have
received two thousand five hundred francs from the Russian government which
she gave to a Jew by the name of Joseph Schorst, who was a member of the
Mizraim lodge. Having access to its secret files, Schorst was able to obtain the
Protocols which Mile. Glinka immediately transmitted to St. Petersburg.
According to the French police records, Schorst was murdered soon after this
transaction was completed.
Mile. Glinka kept a copy of the Protocols and when she returned to her home in
the Orel district of Russia she gave them to a government official by the name of
Alexis Sukhotin who in turn showed them to two friends, Philip Stepanov and
Sergius A. Nilus. This was in the year 1897. Stepanov had them printed at
once for private circulation among his intimate friends. The first time Nilus
published them was in 1901 in a book which he called, The Great Within the
Small. He reprinted them again in 1905.
After the revolution, Stepanov fled from Russia and died an exile in Yugoslavia in
1932. But his son, a gentleman now about forty-five years of age, lives in Paris at
the present time; I talked with him in January 1935. I found Mr. Stepanov (the
son) to be a most interesting Russian gentleman. He knew Nilus personally
because they had both lived in the same Russian community. From him I learned
many things about the personal life and habits of Nilus which were demolishing
to the false reports I had so often read in both secular and religious magazines
published in the United States.
Nilus was not a monk. He never lived in a monastery. Nor was he ever a teacher
in any school or university. He was a married man, raised a family, lived in
moderate circumstances, and a son of his is now living in Poland. Being a firm
believer in the Bible as the supernaturally inspired Word of God, he was deeply
religious. Prayer was a habit with him and his life was said to have been a
consistent testimony to his profession as a Christian believer. He possessed
literary skill and his writings were widely read among the Russian people prior to
the rise of Communism.
Knowing the Jewish situation, he saw the revolution coming. He did his utmost to
avert the catastrophe - but failed. With other students of Bible prophecy, Nilus
believed that a great superman, known as the Beast and the Antichrist, would
arise and set up a world-wide system of dictatorship during that period of the
world's history which would precede the second coming of Christ. Consequently,
he wrote a treatise entitled, Antichrist as a Near Political Possibility, which
made particular reference to the Protocols.
In explaining where he got the original copies of the Protocols, Nilus apparently
tried to shield his compatriots who had helped him secure them. He once wrote,
"These Protocols were secretly extracted from a whole bookful of Protocols. All
this was got by my correspondent out of the secret depositories of the Head
Chancellory of Zion. This Chancellory is at present on French territory."
Seeing the revolution rapidly approaching, Nilus wrote another book, in 1917,
which bore the title, It is Close at Hand: At the Gates. This work was hardly off
the press when the storm broke over his country. He had tried in vain to awaken
the Russian people to the seriousness of the situation.
When the Jewish dictatorship was set up in Moscow it became a crime
punishable by death for anyone to be found owning a copy of the Protocols.
The Jewish Cheka of the city of Kiev arrested Nilus in 1924 and subjected him to
severe tortures. The Red leaders told him that he had done their cause of world
revolution incomparable harm by publishing his books prior to the revolution. He
died soon afterwards, his death being hastened by what he had suffered at their
hands.
The following statement written by Nilus in 1905 gives a remarkable insight into
his mental processes. It will be noted that he makes use of Scripture to
emphasize his views. Facing a dark future, with storm clouds gathering
overhead, he wrote, "In our day, all the governments of the entire world are
consciously or unconsciously submissive to the commands of this great Super¬
government of Zion, because all the bonds and securities are in its hands; for all
countries are indebted to the Jews for sums which they will never be able to pay.
All affairs - industry, commerce, and diplomacy-are in the hands of Zion. It is by
means of its capital loans that it has enslaved all nations. By keeping education
on purely materialistic lines, the Jews have loaded the Gentiles with heavy
chains with which they have harnessed them to their 'Supergovernment'."
"The end of national liberty is near, therefore personal freedom is approaching its
close; for true liberty cannot exist where Zion uses the lever of its gold to rule the
masses and dominate the most respectable and enlightened class of society."
" 'He that hath ears to hear, let him hear'."
"It is nearly four years since the Protocols of the Elders of Zion came into my
possession. Only God knows what efforts I have made to bring them to general
notice - in vain - and even to warn those in power, by disclosing the causes of
the storm about to break on apathetic Russia who seems, in her misfortune, to
have lost all notion of what is going on around her."
"And it is only now when I fear it may be too late, that I have succeeded in
publishing my work, hoping to put on their guard those who still have ears to hear
and eyes to see."
"One can no longer doubt it, the triumphant reign of the King of Israel rises over
our degenerate world as that of Satan, with his power and his terrors; the King
born of the blood of Zion - the Antichrist is about to mount the throne of universal
empire."
"Events are precipitated in the world at a terrifying speed; quarrels, war, rumours,
famines, epidemics, earthquakes - everything which even yesterday was
impossible, today is an accomplished fact. One would think that the days pass so
rapidly to advance the cause of the Chosen People. Space does not allow us to
enter into the details of world history with regard to the disclosed 'mystery of
iniquity', to prove from history the influence which the 'Wise Men of Zion' have
exercised through universal misfortunes by foretelling the certain and already
near future of humanity, or by raising the curtain for the last act of the world's
tragedy."
"Only the light of Christ and of his Holy Church Universal can fathom the abyss of
Satan and disclose the extent of its wickedness."
"I feel in my heart that the hour has already struck when there should urgently be
convoked an Eighth Oecumenical Council which would unite the pastors and
representatives of all Christendom. Secular quarrels and schisms would all be
forgotten in the imminent need of preparing against the coming of the Antichrist."
Futile attempts have been made to refute the Protocols. Propagandists have
brought all manner of charges against them. Communists usually become
hysterical when they are mentioned. But the stubborn fact remains that they are
being constantly fulfilled by world changes which they have announced almost a
half century in advance.
Perhaps the most effective attack which has ever been launched against them
was the one appearing in the London Times back in August 1921. Three articles
were published at that time which were purported to have been written by the
Times' "Correspondent in Constantinople". The main charge was that because
there was a similarity between the Protocols and certain previous writings that
they must have resulted from plagiarism. All of the recent attacks appearing in
religious journals in the United States are a mere rehash of what the Times
printed fourteen years ago.
Because Mrs. Fry, Mrs. Webster and others, have answered these articles so
effectively, it is hardly necessary to go into detail here concerning this phase of
the subject. But before passing on to something more important, we may take
note of two things.
First, The identity of the so-called "Times' Correspondent" has never been made
public. He is simply known as "Mr. X-". The question naturally arises, Why the
secrecy?
Second, The similarity of the Protocols with previously published writings does
not necessarily prove Nilus to have been guilty of plagiarism; it rather tends to
confirm the theory that the same subterranean unnamed occult organization has
issued similar statements in the past, which, contrary to their wishes, also
reached the public.
A careful reading of the Protocols will show that they base the hope of acquiring
world dominion upon the control of gold. This idea is not new. There are repeated
instances in history where nations have tried to break the Jewish money power.
AMERICA S PRECAUTION
THE men who framed the Constitution of the United States sought to safeguard
the country against the power of the international Jewish bankers. These men
knew what the nations of Europe had suffered at hands of the money power and,
therefore, provided a plan whereby only the duly elected representatives of the
people in Congress would have a right to control the country's finances. This was
a new ideal in the science of government and it caused Europe's banking
fraternity to shriek with mortal terror.
There are indications that the fathers of the American government were alert to
the dangers of the Talmudic system. It is reported that when the Constitution was
being written, Benjamin Franklin even went so far as to demand that Jews should
be entirely excluded from the country. He based his attitude upon the experience
of the nations of Europe in dealing with this problem.
Charles Pinckney of South Carolina, one of the framers of the Constitution, is
said to have kept a diary of the conferences of the convention, in which Franklin
is credited with the following statement:
"In whatever country Jews have settled in any great numbers, they have lowered
its moral tone; depreciated its commercial integrity; have segregated themselves
and have not been assimilated; have sneered at and tried to undermine the
Christian religion upon which that nation is founded by objecting to its
restrictions; have built up a state within a state; and when opposed have tried to
strangle that country to death financially as in the case of Spain and Portugal."
"For over 1700 years the Jews have been bewailing their said fate in that they
have been exiled from their homeland, as they call Palestine. But, gentlemen, did
the world today give it to them in fee simple, they would at once find some cogent
reason for not returning. Why? Because they are vampires, and vampires do not
live on vampires. They cannot live only among themselves. They must subsist on
Christians and other peoples not of their race."
"If you do not exclude them from these United States, in this Constitution, in less
than 200 years they will have swarmed in such great numbers that they will
dominate and devour the land, and change our form of government, for which we
Americans have shed our blood, given our lives, our substance and jeopardized
our liberty."
"If you do not exclude them, in less than 200 years our descendants will be
working in the fields to furnish them substance, while they will be in the counting
houses rubbing their hands. I warn you, gentlemen, if you do not exclude the
Jews for all time, your children will curse you in your graves."
"Jews, gentlemen, are Asiatics, let them be born where they will, or how many
generations they are away from Asia, they never will be otherwise. Their ideas do
not conform to an American's, and will not even though they live among us ten
generations. A leopard cannot change its spots. Jews are Asiatics, are a menace
to this country if permitted entrance, and should be excluded by this
Constitution."
Observing the manner in which other nations were being choked by the money
power, the men who drafted the Constitution did everything they could to protect
generations unborn, although they could not consistently go as far as Benjamin
Franklin demanded. For this reason they were careful to incorporate the following
clause into Section eight of the first Article of the Constitution: "The Congress
shall have power to coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin,
and fix the standard of weights and measures."
The purpose of this law was to forever keep the control of the nation's money out
of private hands. The idea was that Congress alone, the people's duly elected
representatives, should reserve this right.
If we will examine briefly the origin of money it will help to better understand what
the framers of the Constitution had in mind. While it is true that money is a
mysterious substance because of the intangible power that goes with it, yet when
its origin is known, it becomes more understandable. It has always been to the
advantage of the money changers to keep the people in darkness as to the inner
workings of international finance. This is part of the scheme for enslaving the
masses. They have skillfully created the impression that money technique is
beyond ordinary comprehension.
The word money comes from the old Roman word Moneta, which was the name
of a religious temple where gold was coined and deposited. The vaults of the
place of worship were guarded by the priests. The yellow metal was regarded as
being both precious and sacred.
Walking among the ruins of the ancient temple of Apollo in Delphi, Greece one
day, I came upon a beautiful little building called the Athenian Treasury. Its floor
had deep grooves carved out of solid rock. In these holes the pagan priests
deposited the gold, silver, gems and jewels which were brought to them for safe
keeping. The custodians of temple gold came to be known eventually as
goldsmiths.
In olden times when a man produced more things than he needed for his
personal use, the barter system was employed for exchange purposes. In other
words, he would trade some object that he did not need for some other object
that he did need.
Beginning about seven centuries before Christ, the custom of coining money was
introduced. The power to thus create coins was vested entirely with kings. If an
individual was caught usurping this right, he was put to death. This arrangement
continued until about the year 1650 when certain changes began to occur which
laid the foundation for modern banking.
The clever goldsmiths gained private control of the money of various nations,
particularly England. Kings continued to manufacture gold and silver coins, but
these began to be hidden away in vaults for the goldsmiths to use as a basis for
issuing their own private money in the form of slips of paper. As the power of the
goldsmiths increased, they were in many instances even able to control Kings.
Because the goldsmiths were the only persons who had safe places in which to
hide valuables, the merchants adopted the plan of bringing their gold and silver
coins to them for safe keeping. In exchange, the goldsmith would give the
merchant a receipt or certificate. After a while these receipts came to be used for
exchange purposes instead of coins. The merchants were soon buying things
with their receipts.
Thus, paper money was born. Goldsmiths discovered before long that large
quantities of gold and silver were accumulating on their hands, so they issued
more receipts-currency. The love of money being the root of evil, designing
goldsmiths conceived the plan of inflation and wrote out hundreds of times as
many receipts as they had gold coins on deposit. This fraud was later made the
lawful basis of modern currency. Had all of the receipt-holders demanded their
gold and silver at the same time, there would have been a run on Mr. Goldsmith's
"bank" - and in all probability a banker would have been found the next morning
hanging by the neck from the limbs of a nearby tree.
At this point in the evolution of money, the curse of interest was
introduced. Goldsmiths were not content to loan something they did not
possess; this alone was not sufficient to satisfy their greed; so they began
requiring people to pay interest when they were forced to come back for
more certificates.
So, by the "dog eat dog" process, merchants, were compelled to work and
scheme in order to get other certificates from their fellows to be able to pay back
the certificates which they had borrowed from the goldsmiths. Business began to
be transacted in terms of interest-bearing certificates instead of coins.
Meanwhile, the goldsmiths used interest as a means for holding merchants by
the throat.
The invention of interest is called usury. It is the chain that binds the masses
today. As long as the goldsmiths were able to control the gold, they could control
the paper issued from the gold, and thus they could control the people who had
to have the paper in order to live. Wherever the gold is, there rests the power to
rule the world.
Hence the words of President Garfield: "Whoever controls the money of a nation,
controls that nation."
We have now seen how the trickery of the goldsmiths became the foundation of
the modern gold standard. The gold reserve behind paper money is all that the
goldsmiths of the twentieth century need to produce whatever panics,
depressions, riots and spasms of anarchy they may desire.
That is why the international goldsmiths of today do not want to see silver taken
as a basis for paper money as well as gold. There is so much silver in the world
that it would be difficult for them to control it.
The late F. G. Bonfils once said: "All the gold produced in the world in 438
years would only make a block 38 feet square." This is the kind of a golden-
calf that the world worships. By controlling this huge nugget, the internationalists
find it possible to rule the world.
The men who drafted the Constitution wanted to keep the modern goldsmiths
from gaining control of the nation. They, therefore, placed the right to govern the
country's finances solely in the hands of Congress. Under this plan, the most
prosperous nation in the world was built up in less than one hundred years.
But international bankers are not fools. They waited until the opportune time
came and prevailed upon Congressmen to vote away the Constitutional rights of
the people to "coin money (and) regulate the value thereof." How this deception
was put over constitutes one of the darkest chapters in American history. It was
manipulated by the Rothschilds, the Warburgs and other families of Jewish
bankers.
John Sherman, a United States Congressman from Ohio, was the tool that the
Rothschilds used in driving in the opening wedge. Through their plot they were
able to force Congress to vote the right of governing the money out of the hands
of the people and give it over to private banking interests.
On June 25, 1863, the Rothschilds of London wrote Ikleheimer, Morton and
Vandergould, their New York banking representatives, as follows:
"Dear Sirs:
Mr. John Sherman has written us from a town in Ohio, U.S.A., as to the profits
that may be made in the National Banking business under a recent act of your
Congress, a copy of which act accompanied his letters. Apparently this act has
been drawn upon the plan formulated here last summer by the British Bankers
Association and by that Association recommended to our American friends as
one that if enacted into law, would prove highly profitable to the banking fraternity
throughout the world.
"Mr. Sherman declares that there has never before been such an opportunity for
capitalists to accumulate money, as that presented by this act and that the old
plan of State Banks is so unpopular, that the new scheme will, by contrast be
most favorably regarded, notwithstanding the fact that it gives the National Banks
an almost absolute control of the National finance. 'The few who can understand
the system,' he says 'will either be so interested in its profits, or so dependent on
its favors, that there will be no opposition from that class, while on the other
hand, the great body of the people mentally incapable of comprehending the
tremendous advantages that capital derives from the system, will bear its
burdens without complaint and perhaps without even suspecting that the system
is inimical to their interest."
"Please advise us fully as to this matter and also state whether or not you will be
of assistance to us, if we conclude to establish a National Bank in the City of New
York. If you are acquainted with Mr. Sherman (he appears to have introduced the
National Banking Act) we will be glad to know something of him. If we avail
ourselves of the information he furnished, we will of course make due
compensation."
"Awaiting your reply, we are Your respectful servants,
Rothschild Brothers"
Ikleheimer, Morton and Vandergould replied as follows:
"Dear Sirs:
We beg to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of June 25th, in which you refer
to a communication received from the Hon. John Sherman of Ohio, with
reference to the advantages and profits of an American investment under the
provision of our National Banking Act."
"The fact that Mr. Sherman speaks well of such an investment or of any similar
one, is certainly not without weight for that gentleman possesses in a marked
degree, the distinguishing characteristics of the successful modern financier. His
temperament is such that whatever his feelings may be they never cause him to
lose sight of the main chance. He is young, shrewd and ambitious. He has fixed
his eye upon the presidency of the United States and is already a member of
Congress. He rightfully thinks he has everything to gain both politically and
financially (he has financial ambitions too) by being friendly with men and
institutions having large financial resources, and which at times, are not too
particular in their methods, either of obtaining governmental aid, or protecting
themselves against unfriendly legislation. We trust him here implicitly. His
intellect and ambition combine to make him exceedingly valuable to us. Indeed,
we predict that if his life is spared he will prove to be the best friend the monied
interest of the world have ever had in America."
"As to the organization of a National Bank here, and the nature and profits of
such an investment, we beg leave to refer to our printed circular enclosed herein.
Inquiries by European capitalists, concerning this matter, have been so
numerous, that for convenience we have had our views with regard to it put into
printed form."
"Should you determine to organize a bank in this City, we shall be glad to aid
you. We can easily find financial friends to make a satisfactory directory and to fill
official positions not taken up by the personal representatives you will send over."
"Your most obedient servants,
Ikleheimer, Morton and Vandergould."
The National Banking Act was the ignoble deed which made it possible for
Congress to delegate its power over the nation's money to the international
Jewish banking fraternity. What the National Banking Act started, the Federal
Reserve System finished. Paul Warburg, president of Kuhn, Loeb and Company,
was the German Jew, who was sent over to America, to finish perverting the
country's financial system. He is generally credited with having written the
Federal Reserve Act which was enacted during the Jewish controlled Wilson
Administration. From the hour this measure was adopted by Congress, the
people lost complete control of their money.
Like Warburg, the founder of the House of Rothschild was also a German Jew.
The original Rothschild was born in 1743 and his real name was Mayer Amschel.
He was a money lender by trade and used a Red Shield as the emblem of his
company, from which the name Rothschild was derived. Like a gigantic octopus
the financial tentacles of this Jewish organization now reach into all parts of the
world.
The primary purpose of the foregoing dissertation is to show how easy it
would be for a group of internationally minded men to mould the world
according to their desires if they had access to the sources from which
money originates. To admit the possibility of such an arrangement is
equivalent to admitting that such a plot as that disclosed by the Protocols
of the Wise Men of Zion could exist.
If such a conspiracy could exist, then the only question remaining to be answered
is, Do we have evidence to suppose that it does exist?
UNIVERSAL CRISIS
PROFESSOR Frederick Soddy of Oxford University takes the position that any
group of financiers possessing the knowledge contained in the Protocols could
bring the entire human family under their control if they wished to do so. "It is
widely believed that there has been something akin to an actual conspiracy to
enslave the world," says Soddy. After mentioning the Protocols, he continues,
"Conspiracy or not, there can be little question that the power these discoveries
have put into the hands of financiers will, if not controlled, enable them in their
own time and choice effectively to conquer the world."
"Whether or not there is a conspiracy among the 'chosen people' to reestablish
by gold the dominance they were wont to derive from God - and the Biblical
history (Exodus XXXII) recalls a strictly parallel attempt, frustrated by the
energetic action of their chief legislator - it must be admitted that it would be a
revenge on science for its iconoclastic tendencies, not without a certain sardonic
humor, if we wake up one day and find instead of the ten commandments a
single rule of gold. These are conjectural possibilities, and, no doubt, as in the
time of Moses, there are still Jews and Jews. Let us hope so, at least."
Bearing all of these facts in mind and contemplating the further fact that the
Protocols were evidently written about forty years ago, the following threat from
the third Protocol seems to indeed be prophetic, "We shall create by all the
secret subterranean methods open to us and with the aid of gold, which is all in
our hands, a universal economic crisis whereby we shall throw upon the streets
whole mobs of workers simultaneously in all the countries of Europe. Those
mobs will rush delightedly to shed the blood of those whom, in the simplicity of
their ignorance, they have envied from their cradles, and whose property they will
then be able to loot".
"Ours they will not touch, because the moment of attack will be known to us and
we shall take measures to protect our own."
Individual nations have experienced crises at different times but not until the
depression hit in 1929 had there ever been a "universal economic crisis." One
result of the depression through unemployment, has been to throw "whole mobs
of workers" upon the streets of the world. These mobs are already shedding "the
blood" of the officials of governments - and from all indications the worst is yet to
come. "Ours they will not touch", and it is a noteworthy fact that while Gentile
fortunes were cracking up in 1929, there is no record that leading Jewish
speculators lost anything by the crash of the stock markets. Their assets were
such that they were prepared for the depression when it came. Newspaper
reports are still declaring that the cause of the depression is a mystery.
Could it have been planned?
BANKERS AND BOLSHEVISM
ON September 10, 1920 The American Hebrew declared, "The Jew evolved
organized capitalism with its working instrumentality, the banking system."
In the year 1880, Feodor Dostoyevsky wrote the following, "Yes, she is on the
eve of her fall, your Europe, of a fall, universal, general, terrible ... Judaism
and the banks now reign over everything, as much over Europe as over
education, over the whole of civilization and Socialism, particularly over
Socialism, because with its aid Judaism will tear out Christianity by the
roots and destroy Christian culture. And if nothing comes of all this but
anarchy, then even at the head of all will be found the Jew... and when all
the wealth of Europe has been pillaged, the Jew bank alone will remain."
For a long time, the connection between Bolshevism and international Jewish
financiers was kept out of sight. But the public mind has a way of destroying
camouflage and boring through to first causes. Perhaps the complete record will
never be known but sufficient information has come to light to show that behind
the so-called "Russian" revolution eighteen years ago, there was a bulwark of
indomitable Jewish finance. In reality it was a "Jewish" revolution.
No informed person longer doubts that Bolshevism is controlled and directed by
a mysterious hierarchy of Jewish financial wizards. The rank and file of poor and
laboring classes whose minds have become warped by soap-box oratory and
Red propaganda are simply being duped into destroying one another through
anarchy, class hatreds and mob violence. If the workers of the world continue to
place themselves at the mercy of the conspirators and are finally exhausted in
revolutionary outbreaks, it will then be a simple matter for the financiers to gag
them in the coils of a system of secret police as has been done in Russia. By this
means the international Jewish Reds expect to eventually rule the world, with the
Gentile masses reduced to a state of slavery.
Back in 1905, when the revolution in Russia was just beginning to foment on the
surface, The Maccabean, a New York Hebrew journal, wrote, "The revolution
in Russia is a Jewish revolution, a crisis in Jewish history. It is a Jewish
revolution because Russia is the home of about half the Jews of the world,
and an overturning of its despotic government must have a very important
influence on the destines of the millions living there and on the many
thousands who have recently emigrated to other countries. But the
revolution in Russia is a Jewish revolution also because Jews are the most
active revolutionists in the Czar's empire."
It is, therefore, erroneous to suppose that the unspeakable conditions now
existing in Russia, in which the entire Gentile population has been reduced to the
level of serfs, represents a sincere attempt on the part of the Russian laboring
classes to improve their conditions.
Not only in the United States, but in all parts of the world, large sections of the
Jewish press openly encouraged Bolshevism when it first began to get its grip on
Russia. In London, the propaganda became so strong and violent that the
Morning Post and other reputable journals gave the matter serious attention and
wide publicity.
In 1919 the Jewish Chronicle had this to say, "There is much in the fact of
Bolshevism itself, in the fact that so many Jews are Bolshevists, in the fact
that the ideals of Bolshevism at many points are consonant with the finest
ideals of Judaism."
On January 6, 1933 the same magazine stated, "Over one-third of the Jews in
Russia have become officials".
In his book, The Alien Menace, A. H. Lane, a British army officer, raises the
question, Who supplied Lenin and Trotsky with the funds to smash the Russian
government in 1917? He answers, "It is now known and clearly proved that
the money was provided by a group of international financiers with
headquarters in Berlin, Stockholm and New York. While Lenin took with
him from Switzerland a number of alien revolutionaries collected from all
parts of Europe, his chief lieutenant, Trotsky, brought with him a horde of
aliens from the United States. Trotsky himself was in prison in Halifax,
Nova Scotia when the call came for him to join Lenin in Russia. His release
from prison, so that he might assist Lenin in organizing the Bolshevik
revolution, is a mystery that has never been explained. What powerful
influence compelled the British authorities to order his release and to grant
permission for his transport to Russia?"
There were years of preparation and ocean depths of intrigue, behind the
Russian holocaust. The plot was so carefully laid and the tracks of the despoilers
were covered with such caution, that only now are the Gentiles realizing, to any
appreciable degree, what actually took place. Certain "mystery men", whose
activities will never be fully known, were planted in different parts of the world like
a great international dragnet.
An example of this is to be observed in the mysterious Dr. Helphand, who used
the name Parvus as a literary pseudonym. A Russian Jew with the chief base for
his operations in Stockholm, Helphand was a go-between for the conspirators of
different countries. He possessed great riches and is described as an "obscure
international speculator who acquired an enormous fortune, and styled himself as
the ideal inspirer of Bolshevism."
While Lenin and Trotsky did the dirty work on the surface, the true sponsors of
world wide rebellion kept out of sight. Ganetsky-Furstenburg, another Jew who
worked with Helphand, had financial interests which were also extensive and
mysterious. A contemporary says that through these two strange individuals "the
Bolsheviks used to obtain large sums of money from an unknown source
abroad".
Mr. Lane continues his appraisal of the situation, "How the subsidized alien
revolutionaries, having invaded Russia, proceeded to murder and rob on a
wholesale scale, has been recorded by many persons who had the misfortune to
be in Russia during the Bolshevik revolution. All are agreed that the leaders of
the revolution and the persons responsible for the most brutal and revolting
murders were Jews".
Victor E. Marsden was in Russia during, and immediately following, the
revolution. He represented the London Morning Post and was in position to
watch the Moscow bureaucracy as it was built from the ground up. Being in daily
contact with the leaders he was able to study the personnel of the new
dictatorship. Because he insisted on reporting the truth for the outside world to
read, he incurred the wrath of the Jews, and though a British subject, was thrown
into prison. He died a premature death from injuries thus sustained.
In 1934 I succeeded in securing from England a copy of the list of names and
nationalities of the leaders which Mr. Marsden compiled while living in Moscow. I
published this complete tabulation in the Revealer as a permanent silencer to
certain Hebrew Christians and religious editors who, up until that time, had
denied the Jewish character of Communism. The complete list, running from A
through to Z, showed that there were 545 offices in the bureaucracy and
that 454 of them were occupied by Jews. Reliable reports indicate that
about the same ratio obtains today. The nationalities, thus published, were as
follows:
1. Jews 454
2. Letts 33
3. Russians 23
4. Armenians 13
5. Germans 12
6. Fins 3
7. Poles 2
8. Georgians 1
9. Karaims 1
10. Hungarians 1
11. Imeretians 1
12. Czechs 1
Total 545
Millions of dollars were required by Lenin to put over his revolution. Such
staggering sums could not possibly have been raised from private contributions.
Only powerful international bankers could have subsidized propaganda on such
an enormous scale.
"At one time Trotsky was a favorite with Jacob Schiff", said Congressman Louis
T. McFadden in a speech before Congress in 1933. "During the war Trotsky
edited Novy Mir and conducted mass meetings in New York. When he left the
United States to return to Russia he is said on good authority to have traveled on
Schiff's money and under Schiff's protection. He was captured by the British at
Halifax and immediately, on advice from a highly placed personage, set free.
Shortly after his arrival in Russia he was informed that he had a credit in Sweden
at the Swedish branch of the bank owned by Max Warburg, of Hamburg. This
credit helped to finance the seizure of the Russian revolution by the international
Jewish bankers."
A year later, in another address on the floor of Congress, McFadden said,
"Students of radicalism know that the present Soviet Government in Russia was
organized by aliens and usurpers and not representative of the thoughts and
ideals of the one hundred and fifty million citizens of Russia ..."
"I want to remind loyal Americans that it is well to remember the 'boring-from-
within' tactics pursued by these aliens and usurpers in Soviet Russia caused the
downfall of their Government and the setting up of the present Communist-
Jewish control government which is now in operation, and to point out that the
same kind of aliens and usurpers are now at work in the United States to
establish a form of government other than constitutional government, and in
order to do this they are seeking to paralyze industry, to destroy patriotism, and,
finally, to secure the overthrow of government itself in the United States."
A further example of unity between bankers and Bolshevicks is to be noted in the
labors of Leonid Borisovitch Krassin. This man, a Siberian Jew, also possessed
considerable means. He participated in a revolutionary plot in Russia, in 1907
and fled at once for Berlin where he started to work for a Jewish business
concern. Two years later he returned to Russia as director of the St. Petersburg
branch of his company.
In 1917 we find him working with the mysterious Dr. Helphand and Ganetsky-
Furstenburg, using Stockholm as the center of their activities. They worked back
and forth between St. Petersburg, Stockholm and Berlin. This was the year in
which arrangements were made for transferring Lenin and Trotsky, with their
gang of cut-throats, through Germany in a sealed train. Krassin was one of the
ring-leaders in making advance preparations for this trip. Included in his circle of
friends were the principal leaders of the Jewish banking fraternity of Germany.
Mrs. Webster sums this matter up in a single paragraph, "Krassin thus played a
dual role, on one hand representing the interests of the great German-Jewish
capitalists and on the other acting as lieutenant of Lenin, whose avowed aim was
to destroy Capitalism. If any further evidence were needed of the connection
between Bolshevism and international finance, the case of Krassin would provide
it."
Up until the time that Hitler came into power there was an intimate connection
between Berlin and Moscow financiers. When the crisis of 1931 hit England, the
newspapers announced that loans had become "frozen" in Germany, thus
clogging the channels of finance. These reports were not true, however, for the
reason, that although money had gone to Berlin, it had been passed on by
Germany's Jewish bankers to Soviet Russia where it "froze".
This policy of destroying the financial equilibrium of the world is provided for in
the statement of Menjinsky of the Moscow oligarchy, "/As long as there are idiots
to take our signature serious, and to put their trust in it, we must promise
everything that is asked, and as much as one likes, if we can only get something
tangible in exchange".
Sensing the situation that funds going to Germany were being poured into
Moscow, James W. Gerard declared in September 1931 that Germany "did not
need any financial assistance and that a large percentage of loans from the
United States was lent to Russia". He added, "If we are going to do business with
Russia, let us do it directly and not through Germany, which has arranged to give
Soviet Russia millions of dollars' credit to purchase commodities in Germany".
Thus, the tricksters have the habit of crossing the wires of international finance
for the purpose of creating unemployment and unrest among the masses. It is a
simple matter for them to create the kind of conditions they want, by simply sitting
at their desk and controlling the economic arteries of the world.
So we see that the Russian people are not only being ruthlessly ruled by a
group of heartless foreigners, but this group has been financed and
maintained from the beginning by international bankers who are also aliens
in the respective countries where they live for the reason that their ideas
are inconsistent with the national desires of the Gentiles whom they
dominate by the power of gold.
And in November 1934, we find the President of the United States sending the
following cablegram to the head of the Moscow dictatorship, "Please accept on
this the seventeenth anniversary of the establishment of the Soviet Government
the assurance of my best wishes for the welfare and prosperity of your Country."
RUSSIA’S RUIN
THE British Foreign Office published a document in April 1919, containing a
report written by their representative in Russia, September 6, 1918, which reads
as follows: "I consider the immediate suppression of Bolshevism is the greatest
issue before the world, not even excluding the war which is still raging, and
unless, as above stated, Bolshevism is nipped in the bud immediately, it is bound
to spread in one form or an other over Europe and the whole world, as it is
organized and worked by Jews who have no nationality, and whose one object is
to destroy for their own ends the existing order of things."
In her book, From Liberty to Brest-Litovsk, Mrs. Ariadua Williams, the widow of
a man who did journalistic work in Russia for years, says, "The predominant
class which rapidly crystallized around the Bolshevicks was composed mainly of
individuals alien to the Russian people. This fact is probably useful to them to
keep control over the masses, for Bolshevist autocracy is founded on their
absolute contempt for the people whom they rule. The most terrible trait of
Bolshevism is its utter unscrupulousness as to ways and means, and the blunt
cruelty of its leaders. Deceit, forgery, calumny, murder, violence, treachery - all
the low, dark, brutal forces which mankind had for centuries endeavored to get
rid of - have become weapons of governing at their hands . . . They especially
numbered a great many Jews. They spoke Russian badly. The nation over which
they had seized power was a stranger to them, and, besides, they behaved as
invaders in a conquered country”.
In 1923 Lord Sydlenham declared in the House of Lords, "The total loss of life
from the application of the principles of Karl Marx to Russia is now very
little short of twenty million people. This is the most horrible crime in all
history."
On September 10, 1920 The American Hebrew said, "What Jewish idealism
and Jewish discontent have so powerfully contributed to produce in
Russia, the same historic qualities of the Jewish mind and heart are
tending to promote in other countries".
Even more significant is the following editorial from the newspaper, Communist,
in April 1919, "Without exaggeration it may be said that the great Russian
social revolution was indeed accomplished by the hands of Jews... The
symbol of Jewry, which for centuries has struggled against capitalism, has
also become the symbol of the Russian proletariat, which can be seen in
the adoption of the Red five-pointed star, which in former times, as is well
known, was the symbol of Zionism and Jewry."
Sufficient has been quoted from both Gentile and Jewish sources to show
unmistakably that internal Jews selected the Russian Empire, many years ago,
as the logical country upon which to concentrate their efforts. By destroying
Russia they were able to establish a base from which to operate in carrying out
their plan to rule the world. Back as far as 1893-94 the Czar's government
knew that the B'nai B'rith of New York had appointed Jacob Schiff to the
position of chairman of the committee on Revolutionary Activities in
Russia. In other words, Schiff sat in his office as president of Kuhn, Loeb
and Company, in Wall Street, and directed the explosive outbursts against
the government in far away Russia.
The B'nai B'rith is an international secret organization to which only Jews can
belong. It covers its political activities under the cloak of "benevolence and
philanthropy". It was founded by a group of German Jews in New York in the
year 1843. It maintains local organizations in all parts of the United States. We
have the following statement on good authority, "From its inception until the
present time, its main contact has been with Germany and its chief aim the
establishment of the supremacy of the German Jews in all world affairs through
the channel of 'internationalism'... The political activities of the leaders of the
order in Roumania, Austria and Hungary are a matter of record, although the
chief center of their power is in the United States where they have lately attained
supremacy in the Jewish world by absorbing 'national' Zionism and submitting it
wholly to their own 'international' policy when the Jewish World Agency was
created in October, 1928."
The former Grand Master of the Order of the B'nai B'rith in Russia, a Jew by the
name of Sliozberg, was one of the early leaders in revolutionary activities.
Schiff, being a German Jew, fitted into the B'nai B'rith program perfectly. He was
born in one of the Rothschild houses in Frankfort, Germany and after arriving in
America married the daughter of Loeb, thus becoming a part of the banking
family Kuhn, Loeb and Company, the concern which is credited with having
financed Lenin and Trotsky in overthrowing the Russian Empire.
That Schiff was determined to destroy Russia is further evidenced by the fact that
he financed Japan's previous war against the Czar's government. The Jewish
Encyclopaedia says, "It (Kuhn, Loeb and Company) subscribed for and floated
the large Japanese war loan in 1904-05, in recognition of which the Mikado
conferred on Schiff the second order of the Sacred Treasure of Japan." When
Theodore Roosevelt offered to serve as peacemaker between Russia and Japan
and a conference between representatives of the belligerents was arranged to
take place in Portsmouth, New Hampshire, Schiff was present to demand his
pound of flesh.
Referring to the power that Jewish bankers wield over American finance,
Congressman McFadden gave this interesting insight into the life of Schiff while
delivering a recent address before Congress, "It was a mistake for the United
States to permit the integrity of its foreign policy to be jeopardized or affected
adversely by such religious, racial, and financial meddling as that practiced upon
us by Schiff and his London associates. The United States should manage its
foreign affairs with more distinction than that which is implied by the picture of
Jacob Schiff shaking his fist at the White House and muttering threats against
William Howard Taft, then President of the United States."
While in Paris recently I talked with a former General who served in the army of
the Czar prior to the revolution. This venerable old gentleman, a sincere
Christian, now lives in exile from his native Russia.
Few men were closer to the Czar and the royal family than this man. He told me
many things about the inner workings of the Jewish plot which finally resulted in
the destruction of his Country. The pogroms that occurred from time to time in
Russia were attempts on the part of the Gentile population to protect themselves
against what they saw coming.
For instance, there were thousands of secret printing presses, owned by Jews,
hidden in cellars and garrets, which poured forth a constant stream of subversive
literature for the purpose of inflaming Gentiles against one another. The Czar and
his agents were by no means blind to this assault but the conspirators were so
well organized and financed that the government became helpless in their grasp.
The former General told me that the Czar once said to him: "My heart bleeds
because my poor people can not be made to understand that Jewish leaders
have organized to destroy them."
The Czar made a careful study of the Protocols, according to the General, and
lived for several years in a state of fear as he saw the plot taking form, which
these documents disclose. Russian officials who were conversant with the
Protocols believed in their authenticity because of the manner in which they were
being fulfilled.
As these words are written I have before me a reproduction of a photograph
produced by Robert Wilton of the London Times which shows the room in which
the Czar and his family were murdered in the little town of Ekaterinburg. They
died horrible deaths at the hands of merciless Red beasts in 1918 after having
been banished to Siberia.
The murder was planned by the Jew Sverdlov, and carried out by the Jews
Yourovsky, Goloshchekin, Syromolotov, Safarov and Voikov. Mr. Wilton remarks,
"This was an act not of the Russian people, but of this hostile invader".
Gleb Botkin, whose father was the personal physician of the royal family,
reconstructs vividly the killing of these people, in his book The Real Romanovs.
He says that the Czar, Czarina, their four daughters, and young son were
slaughtered like cattle. "Nobody knows exactly to what indignities the unfortunate
Sovereigns and their children were subjected during the last months of their
captivity. They were forced to live in the closest association with their perennially
drunk and debauched jailers whose rooms adjoined those of the prisoners. Not
only were they forced to eat, at one table with the Bolshevick soldiers, but from
one common bowl. In short, the last period of captivity was one of a living
martyrdom which it is difficult even to faintly visualize.
"On the night of July 16-17, 1918, the Commissar Yourovsky woke up his
prisoners and told them to go down to the cellar. . . The prisoners dressed
themselves as ordered and went to the cellar. "They never came out alive.
The name of the town Ekaterinburg has been changed to Sverdlovsk, in honor of
the Jewish President of the court, Sverdlov, who ordered the assassination.
After the murder, a formal inquest was held, many photographs were taken of the
room in which the crime was committed, the bodies were exhumed, and careful
reports were made. The picture mentioned above which was published by Mr.
Wilton in his book The Last Days of the Romanovs was reproduced from the
official records compiled by the Bolshevicks. On one of the walls where the
victims were murdered, there appears an occult Jewish Cabbalistic inscription.
There are three letters and a strange mark in the mysterious inscription, written in
a Hebrew manner from left to right.
After giving a detailed interpretation of the hidden meaning of these Cabbalistic
markings, Mrs. Fry concludes, "Whoever wrote this inscription was a man
well versed in the secrets of the ancient Jewish Cabbalism, as contained in
the Cabbala and the Talmud. In accomplishing the deed in obedience to
superior order, this man performed a rite of black magic. It is for this
reason that he commemorated his act by a Cabbalistic inscription in
cipher, which belonged to the rite."
"The inscription therefore proves:"
"1. That the Czar was killed."
"2. That the murder of the Czar was committed by men under the command of
occult forces; and by an organization which, in its struggle against existing
power, resorted to the ancient Cabbalism in which it was well versed."
The dictionary definitions of the words Cabal and Cabbala are, Cabal, "To form a
plot", and Cabbala, "The mystic theosophy of the Hebrews. Any occult or mystic
system."
The deeper one goes into a study of the Protocols, the more firmly he is gripped
with the fact that they are rooted in the deepest, most mysterious and Satanic
occultism known to the human family.
We need to remember that Karl Marx, another German Jew, wrote the First
Communist Manifesto in 1848. From all indications, he was one of the ring
leaders of the Hidden Hand of his day. His writings constitute the highest
standard of authority in the ranks of Reds all over the world at the present time.
In Russia, the people have been worn down by starvation to a state of utter
helplessness. This condition was anticipated in Protocol number three,
"We appear on the scene as alleged saviours of the worker from this
oppression when we propose to him to enter the ranks of our fighting
forces - Socialists, Anarchists, Communists -- to whom we always give
support in accordance with an alleged brotherly rule (of the solidarity of all
humanity) of our social masonry . The aristocracy, which enjoyed by law the
labour of the workers, was interested in seeing that the workers were well
fed, healthy and strong. We are interested in just the opposite -- in the
diminution, the killing out of the goyim. Our power is in the chronic
shortness of food and physical weakness of the worker because by all that
this implies he is made the slave of our will, and he will not find in his own
authorities either strength or energy to set against our will."
Protocol number three also outlines the system of secret police with which the
Russian people are now cursed, known as the GPU, "These beasts, (the
workers who have been stirred to form mobs and riots) it is true, fall asleep
again every time when they have drunk their fill of blood, and at such times
can easily be riveted into their chains. But if they be not given blood they
will not sleep and continue to struggle."
The entire Bolshevick government is concentrated at one point -- Moscow. All
liberties have been denied the Russian masses and the people have become
slaves of the state. These are features of the plot recorded in Protocol
number five many years before the Jews took over the country, "We shall
create an intensified centralisation of government in order to grip in our
hands all the forces of the community. We shall regulate mechanically all
the actions of the political life of our subjects by new laws. These laws will
withdraw one by one all the indulgences and liberties which have been
permitted by the goyim, and our kingdom will be distinguished by
despotism of such magnificent proportions as to be at any moment and in
every place in a position to wipe out any goyim who oppose us by deed or
word."
Constant terror is a part of the Bolshevick program in Russia. By this means the
people are kept in a weakened state of perpetual fear. This reign of misery is
provided for in Protocol number nine, "It is from us that the all-engulfing
terror proceeds. We have in our service persons of all opinions, of all
doctrines, restorating monarchists, demagogues, socialists, communists,
and utopian dreamers of every kind. We have harnessed them all to the
task: each one of them on his own account is boring away at the last
remnants of authority, is striving to overthrow all established form of order.
By these acts all States are in torture; they exhort to tranquility, are ready
to sacrifice everything for peace: but we will not give them peace until they
openly acknowledge our international Super-Government, and with
submissiveness."
Since the Talmud, as well as the Protocols, regard Gentiles as being no better
than animals, religion is to be taken from them and atheism substituted.
Everyone knows that this has since been done in Russia. "When we come into
our kingdom it will be undesirable for us that there should exist any other
religion than ours of the One God with whom our destiny is bound up by
our position as the Chosen People, and through whom our same destiny is
united with the destinies of the world. We must therefore sweep away all
other forms of belief. If this gives birth to the atheists whom we see today,
it will not, being only a transitional stage, interfere with our views, but will
serve as a warning for those generations which will hearken to our
preaching of the religion of Moses, that, by its stable and thoroughly
elaborated system has brought all the peoples of the world into subjection
to us."
The destruction of Christianity is contemplated in Protocol seventeen,
"Freedom of conscience has been declared everywhere, so that now only
years divide us from the moment of the complete wrecking of that Christian
religion: as to other religions we shall have still less difficulty in dealing
with them, but it would be premature to speak of this now. We shall set
clericalism and clericals into such narrow frames as to make their influence
move in retrogressive proportion to its former progress."
Protocol number fifteen threatened the destruction of the "Russian
autocracy". This took place on scheduled time as we have seen from the
killing of the Czar and his family.
In the foregoing brief synopsis we have barely scratched the surface of the
scheme as it has been carried out in Russia to say nothing of the world-wide
aspect of the plot now unfolding on an international scale.
All over the world it is possible to trace the sinister workings of the program
revealed in these documents. It is an interesting diversion to be able to hold the
Protocols in one hand, the daily newspaper in the other, and see how often the
latter reflects the evident subterranean activities of the former.
If it is true that "the proof of the pudding is in the eating", it is also true that the
glaring fulfillment of the Protocols is one of the chief arguments for their
authenticity.
Order from - Sons of Liberty, P.O.Box 214, Metairie, La. 70004 U.S.A. truth.htm
** NEW LIGHT ON THE PROTOCOLS
**
LATEST EVIDENCE ON THE
VERACITY OF THIS REMARKABLE
DOCUMENT
BY W. CREUTZ
The purpose of this article is not to analyse a literary hypothesis but to solve
definitely and for all time, a mystery that is causing destruction to all the peoples of
the world.
Is there a single country that has escaped the depression which has thrown its
sinister shadow on our life since 1929? The statesmen are seemingly powerless and
seek in vain for means to avert the fall of the nations of the world, into the pit of
bolshevism. Our entire Christian civilization is in danger of going down in smoke
and chaos.
How can we check that moral cancer that devours slowly all that is beautiful and
noble in every nation?
How can we save our spiritual inheritance, which is many times more valuable than
all material wealth?
No cure is possible as long as we do not understand the cause of our ailment; a
correct diagnosis must precede the application of the medicine in order to relieve
the sickness which we all observe around us, but do not comprehend. [AMEN! -
BeWISE]
First of all, it should be clearly realized that the crisis in whose deadly grip we are
now overtaken, is not incidental but was carefully prepared by a gang of powerful
criminals. No recovery is possible until the tools of destruction are taken away from
these nefarious poison mixers of the universe.
Adolph Hitler realized this. A howl of rage from all corners of the world was the
answer to his quick action - but he tore the burning fuse from the bomb set to
explode in the summer of 1933.
And but for this quick action, Germany today would be suffering the tragic lot of
Russia.
This article must not be considered as the product of "religious intolerance of the
middle ages," nor as an attempt to stir up pogroms and persecution, as the greater
part of the world press, would like to have you believe, in order to mislead public
opinion at the behest of Judah.
No, we certainly do not recommend anything that can appear so gruesome and
unjust. All that we demand, is the elimination in all countries, of those persons in
key positions, who do not merit confidence. Such an unavoidable housecleaning was
performed in Germany, to the relief of the population, after its long period of
suffering.
From now on, the truth cannot be concealed. Facts carefully hidden by obscure
conspirators are now common knowledge among sixty million people.
Conscienceless criminals have decided to destroy the existing order of the whole
world and to impose upon it the rule of a Satanical Messiah.
The yeast is fermenting. In many countries there are men who perceive the
impending danger and work in the direction of uniting forces for he struggle against
the common enemy. There will be no obstacles in the way of creating friendly
relations among Christian Gentile nations as soon as traitors, who cause continuous
friction, are eliminated.
The truth will come out into the daylight and all who will struggle against it, will be
ground down, and this is the truth which must be loudly proclaimed. The depression
was deliberately planned for a certain hour and had been directed carefully and
groomed, through decades by criminals obsessed with the lust for power, murder
and greed.
The actual program was drawn up about 40 years ago and was first revealed in
print, in a small pamphlet known as "The Secrets of the Learned Elders of Zion."
The first two editions of this remarkable book were published in 1901 and 1905.
They quickly disappeared from circulation and attracted little or no attention. One
copy nevertheless reached the British Museum in 1906 and was catalogued under
the number 3926 D. 17.
The London "Times” stated on August 17,1921:
"These documents attracted only a little attention before the Revolution of 1917. The
astounding breakdown of a great state due to attack by Bolshiviks and the presence of
countless Jews among them, had the result that many people were looking for -
reasonable explanations of the catastrophe. The "Protocols" furnished this
explanation, especially as the tactics of the Bolsheviks at many points, were identical
with the recommendations of the "Protocols."
The "Protocols" were published in many countries although powerful efforts were
made to prevent their publication.
One edition dated 1917 (in German) bears the title "The Jewish-Danger;" it
attracted much attention. Public opinion became excited through the sudden
revelation of this hellish conspiracy for the destruction of the Christian Civilization.
The "Morning Post" of London devoted several columns to this subject. A
sensational article appeared in the "Times" of May 8,1921, from which the
following quotation was taken:
"What do they mean, those "Protocols?" Are they Genuine? Has a gang of criminals
really drawn up such plans and is triumphing over their fulfilment? Are they a
forgery? But how can one explain then this terrible prophetic gift that foretold all this
before hand? Did we fight all these years to destroy the world power of Germany only
to find ourselves now facing a much more dangerous enemy? Have we saved ourselves
through enormous efforts from PAX GERMANICA only to fall a victim to PAX
JUDAICA?"
The "TIMES” concludes this article with the following
significant words:
"If the "Protocols" were written by the Learned Elders of Zion then
everything that was attempted and done against the Jews, is justified,
necessary and urgent"
Some weighty words!
Is there any wonder then that the powerful influences against which this terrible
indictment is directed, made all possible efforts to bring this document into
discredit?
Clever steps were undertaken to prove that the "Protocols" were forgeries. The
Jews have again and again disputed their authenticity. There is still pending in the
Courts of Berne, Switzerland, in which a publisher is accused of defamation for his
allegations as to the genuineness of the "Protocols." The Jewish plaintiffs demand
the Court brand the document a forgery and thereby prohibit its circulation by the
publisher.
"FORGERY"
On the 16th, 17th and 18th of August 1921 the London "Times" published a series
of articles in which it asserts that the "PROTOCOLS" are only a clumsy fraud
produced by a conscienceless plagiarist who paraphrased a book published in
Brussels in 1865. That book called "DIALOGUES IN HELL" is reported to be
written by a "Frenchman" named Maurice Joly.
The "Times" published several passages from both books in parallel columns thus
proving beyond any doubt the spiritual kinship between them. The forgery version
seemed to be well established.
The "Times" emphasized carefully its standing in regard to the Jewish press as
being absolutely non-partisan and pretended to have exposed this "remarkable
forgery" for the sake of the truth only, as it was very important that this
"LEGEND" of the "PROTOCOLS OF THE LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION" shall
disappear as soon as possible and for ever.
Indeed so, since the matter in question is of tremendous importance! The last of
these articles terminated with the following words:
"The fact that we have to do with a plagiarism, only, is definitely established. Let
the "Legend" now become a matter of the past."
But this pious wish failed to materialize. There are many circumstances that make it
impossible to accept the assertion of the "Times" as a final decision. Something is
rotten in Denmark ... And if we investigate we make some interesting discoveries.
We are far from doubting the "non-partisanship" of the "Times,” but the
"NATIONAL TIDSCRIFT" of Oslo, Norway, in its July issue 1922, reports that a
certain JEWISH banker acquired the control of the "Times" at the time when the
last mentioned series of articles appeared. This statement to our knowledge was
never refuted.
The "Times" explains that the "Forgery" was discovered "accidentally." If true
then it was a very lucky "ACCIDENT," considering the great importance of the
question involved.
According to the "Times" a "correspondent" in Constantinople became acquainted,
by mere luck, with a certain Russian. (Wishing to remain incognito, he was referred
to as "Mr. X,") This mysterious stranger handed the correspondent of the "Times"
the particular booklet by Joly which made it possible to discover the "Forgery."
The whole story seems to be somewhat dark and romantic. In fact anyone may
become a correspondent of a newspaper by simply writing a letter. No evidence was
produced that this correspondent ever was in Constantinople and met a Russian
there. The identity of "Mr. X." was never revealed.
Why so much mystery about it? If a "very important matter" is at stake, wouldn't it
be simpler to produce those two star witnesses? The names of the two gentlemen
rightly deserve to be the possession of posterity, especially in consideration of the
tremendous service rendered to Israel.
Thanks to those two gentlemen, public opinion was cleverly focused away from the
"PROTOCOLS", Such valuable service should not remain unrewarded.
The "Correspondent" hinted that the "Forgery" was concocted with the purpose of
influencing the conservative Russian Court against the Jews bv rendering to the
imaginary "Jewish Peril," the aspect of reality. But no evidence what-so-ever was
produced in this respect.
How did the long since forgotten Joly book find it's way to Russia? That problem
was never solved. Several untenable theories were advanced. The mind of the reader
was switched at lightning speed from Constantinople to St. Petersburg and from
Corsica to London.... so that the brave British "Goyim" became dizzy and unable
to keep in step, remaining far back in ignorance. The game was won!
The "Times" proclaimed triumphantly that "indisputable evidence" was
produced!!!
Is that so? How wonderful...
Now, if this watered "evidence" is properly scrutinized and subjected to distilation
the only solid substance that is left is the fact that one of the books represents an
overwriting and further development of the other one.
Under these circumstances can the ugly word "Forgery" be applied?
A further development and widening of a certain text can not be classified as
"Forgery," otherwise every preacher who quotes a passage from the Bible without
mentioning the verse and chapter would also be considered as a forger and
plagiarist.
Such a conclusion is simply ridiculous when we consider that the Holy Scriptures
contain many parallel passages.
We respectfully invite the attention of the Honorable Elders of Zion to the following
passages of the Holy Scripture: II. Kings 18,14 (also preceding verses) as compared
to Isaiah 36. The text is nearly identical. Also I. Moses 36,31 (and preceding verses)
as compared with word to word reproduction in I. Chron. 1,43.
Suppose that the above passages were printed in parallel columns (as was the case
with the "Protocols" and the book of Joly) the result would be just as convincing
that one of the Scriptures is a paraphrase of the other.
Would this justify the statement that a clumsy fraud was concocted and that one of
the Scriptures was a forgery?
It is evident that since Moses is the author of I. Book of Moses and the book I.
Chron. is attributed to Ezra and Nehemiah and since certain places of the last book
indicate that it was written after the Captivity of Babylon or about 860 years after
the death of Moses, that in line with the logic of the "Times," Ezra and Nehemiah,
are also "Plagiarists" if the uniformity of the text is to be considered a "Forgery."
Those who with us believe that the Holy Scriptures were inspired by God, who can
commit no mistakes, will welcome this uniformity as proof of the Almighty's
wisdom. This uniformity has a certain purpose - it shall furnish in the "Last Days"
the all smashing argument against the hords of Anti-Christ. [AMEN! -BeWISE]
It is as clear as daylight that no plagiarism was committed whether from the Holy or
Satanical writers. They were using in their writings material with which they were
familiar beforehand.
shall the Rabbis continue to insist on a "forgery" then also their own Prophets shall
be accused as they committed the same "crime."
Now let us continue our investigation. The path we are following is getting warmer -
we step on dangerous soil! Let us find out who is the gentleman identified as
Maurice Joly; the mysterious correspondent (from Constantinople) "incidentally"
paid no attention to his identity.
Who was this "Frenchman," the author of the "Dialogues in Hell?” This problem is
solved by Gottfried zur Beck in his preface to the German edition of the
"Protocols." In which we find that Maurice Joly, according to the record, in his
infancy was circumcised as Moses Joel!
How strange!
Israel is doing its utmost to prove that the "Protocols" were written with the
purpose of bringing the jews into contempt - and now there is evidence that this
satanical plan as outlined in both of these books has the same Jewish heart and the
same jewish mind as a source of origin.
MANIFOLD PROOFS
The highly remarkable book "Waters Flowing Eastward" by L. Fry contains much
valuable information regarding Maurice Joly (Moses Joel). In the "Memoirs of
Rene Mareuil," (one of the members of the Ministerial Cabinet of Polignac of
France) is stated that Maurice Joly was born in 1831 and was employed in 1848 in
the ministry at Chebreau as a minor employee. The young man was strongly
influenced by Adolph Israel Cremieux (the founder of the Alliance Israelite
Universelle.) Eater he became a communist and was jailed for two years. In 1878 he
committed suicide and at his burial the Jew Gambetta (former prime minister of
France) delivered a post-mortem speech.
It should be remembered that Gambetta played a certain part in the French
commune, that Bolshevik reign of terror that existed in France from March 18th to
May 29th, 1871, during which time Paris was robbed and ruined. Nevertheless, by a
most remarkable "coincidence none of the 145 houses owned by Alphonse
Rothschild were damaged.
What are the conclusions that can be drawn from the foregoing information? They
are:
1. The Jewish author that furnished the inspiration for the "Protocols" did not
confine himself to nefarious theories; he did not hesitate to apply them practically in
criminal actions.
2. The "Protocols" have nothing whatsoever' to do with the Russian Secret police, as
the "Corrrespondent" of the "Times" infers.
3. The "Dialogues" are not a creation of an anti-semite, but on the contrary they
represent the Quintessence of Jewish Idealism.
4. The satanical development of ideas of this book is extracted from a still older
work, thus proving Joly to be a plagiarist himself.
"The Dialogues Between Machiavelli and Montesquieu" is the title of this older
book, published by Franz Duncker at Berlin in 1850. The author of this book was
the Jew Jacob Venedey. He was born in 1805 in Cologne, Germany; expelled from
Germany he settled in Paris in 1835... Prosecuted by the police for his subversive
activities, he was protected and defended (as was the case with Joly) by Cremieux.
Venedey was an intimate friend of Karl Marx (alias Jew Mordechai).
With Marx's assistance he organized in 1847 "The Communist Workers Feague. In
1843 he visited England and organized another secret society having as a purpose
the promotion of Israel's World Domination.
Thus it is definitely proved that both books that served as a foundation for the
"Protocols," were written by Jews, both of whom were friend of the founder of the
"Alliance Israelite Universelle," ADOLPH ISRAEL CREMIEUX.
Under these circumstances it can not be doubted that all three books are the
product of Jewish thought.
Anyone who will study carefully these books should be very much surprised to hear
the Jews whining about Jews being innocently persecuted and forced to defend
themselves against "Lies & Defamation." There can be no talk about "Forgery"
whatsoever, as we have to do only with slightly different versions of "ideas" coming
from the same powerful political and economical circle of influence.
The secret society that was organized by Karl Marx and Venedey was in fact only
an outgrowth of an older Jewish organization known as "The Jewish League for
Culture and Education," which already existed in 1819. The program for this league
was taken over by A. Cremieux and further developed.
One easily understands the "Aims" of this "leaque" if he reads carefully the letter
written by the Jew Baruch Levy to Karl Marx. Here is what he writes:
"The Jewish people taken collectively will be its own Messiah. His reign over the
Universe will be obtained by the unification of the human races and through the
elimination of frontiers. A Universal Republic will come into being in which the
Sons of Israel will become the directing element. We know how to dominate the
Masses. The governments of all nations will gradually fall, THROUGH VICTORY
OF THE PROLETARIAT, INTO THE HANDS OF JUDAH. All private property
will become the possession of the PRINCES OF ISRAEL - they will own the wealth
of all lands. Thus will be realized the promise of the TALMUD that when the time of
the Messiah comes the Jews will hold under their keys the property of all the
peoples of the world."
The spiritual relation between this letter and the "Protocols" is exactly the same as
between an acorn and an oak.
This dreadful plan is transmitted into action in our midst every day.
The "Pan-Europa" a periodical of Count Coudenhove-Calergi proclaimed that the
Aristocracy of the future will be Jewish. (In the "New York Times" of April 14,
1933, Samuel Untermyer made a statement to the same effect, claiming that the Jew
is the Aristocrat of the world. -Editor.)
The character and behavior of this new "Aristocracy" is substantially different
from the old. The names of Bela Kun (Cohen), Kurt Eisner as well as the Jew-Soviet
"Nobility” will be written for all time in world history in letters of blood.
An interesting article appeared in the newspaper "Die Front" published in Zurich,
Switzerland on January 3,1934, which reported that a group of Jews, more
powerful and more influential than the Zionists, has organized a "Cultural
Movement" on a world-wide scale with the purpose of putting every country under
Jewish domination.
Always the same leading idea - not the slightest variation in the program.
The French magazine "Libre Parole" in its issue of November 1933, page 27, and
earlier "La Vielle France" issue of March 10,192 1, published a remarkable speech
of Rabbi Reichhorn delivered in Prague in 1869 over the tomb of the Grand Rabbi
Simeon-ben-Ihuda; he said in part:
"For centuries the Sons of Israel have been despised and persecuted, but they have
fought bravely to prepare the way for victory. Now they are approaching their aim.
They already dominate the economic life of the damned Christians; their influence
is just as great in politics and in moral fields. At the wished for hour, fixed in
advance, we shall let loose the Revolution, which by ruining all classes of Christians
will definitely enslave Christendom to us. Thus will be accomplished the promise of
God made to his people."
This promise is already accomplished in Russia. What country will be next to
experience the same tragic fate? [WOW! -TRY A HOST OF OTHERS SINCE
THESE PROPHETIC WORDS WERE WRITTEN IN THE 1930'S!! AND OUR
TURN IS COMING SOON IF THE "MASSES" DON'T WAKE UP *NOW*!!-
BeWISE]
In a recent issue of the Jewish publication "Freurid von Israel" the editor deplores
the fact that the modern Jewish youth seems to have disrespect towards God and his
laws. He says, "the Godless Jew seems now to be the master of all Jewish powers.
Israel runs the danger of becoming a Satanical race."
A remarkable acknowledgement! This utterance is not made by an anti-semite but
by a leader of a Jewish mission!
The danger is, in fact, grave. Israel has ceased, to believe in Jehovah and is
worshipping the Golden Calf only.
HISTORICAL FACTS
A Jewish Weekly ' Judische Pressezentrale," published in Zurich, Switzerland,
claims in its issue of December 1 5,1933, that the "Protocols" were fabricated by
the Russian secret police in 1905 shortly after the Japanese war.
It is unwise to defend a cause by simply insisting on something, that could easily be
proved false. How is it possible that a document, which existed 20 years previously,
in three languages, could be concocted in 1905 - a document with which several
persons were already familiar?
That Jewish assertion is simply ridiculous.
It has been convincingly proved that the "Protocols" were written first in Hebrew,
then in French and last in Russian.
The "Protocols" represent a strategical plan, an assembly of authenticated
documents, which were kept secret for a long time. That new edition, which
attracted so much attention throughout the whole world was compiled and edited by
the KAHAL, the secret Jewish Government.
L. Fry says that the actual editorial work was done by ASHER GINZBERG, also
known as ACHAD-HA-AM. This important person (also used to be known locally in
Odessa as "King of the Jews" -Editor) was one of the four Jews who forced Balfour
to make known the declaration of November 2,1917., through which the Jews
obtained a "National Home" in Palestine. Herewith they achieved one of the
"Aims" contained in the "Protocols."
This evidence is of paramount value!
ASHER GINZBERG was born in the township of Skvira, Government of Kieff,
Russia in 1856, the son of a Jewish tax collector. He received an excellent Talmudic
eduction. Early in life he became prominent in Jewish literature for his articles,
which he signed Ahad-ha-Am.
GINZBERG settled in Odessa, Russia in 1886, residing in Yamskaya Street. In 1889
he organized a secret society known as "B'nai Moshe" (Sons of Moses). The
meetings of this secret society were held in his house. Among the first members
were: Ben Avigdor, Zalman Epstein, Louis Epstein and Jacob Eisenstaat.
It is through persons who lived in Odessa at that time that information was obtained
that a manuscript of the "Protocols" in the Jewish language was circulated among
the Jews.
The Jew BERNSTEIN, publisher of the "FREE PRESS" of Detroit, Michigan,
admitted in the presence of William Cameron secretary to Henry Ford, that HE
HAD PERSONALLY READ THE "PROTOCOLS" IN THE JEWISH
LANGUAGE IN ODESSA.
Now let us follow up the destiny of the French translation. One copy of the
'Protocols" was kept in the Masonic Lodge of "Miz. raim." One member of this
lodge, the Jew Joseph Schorst - alias Shapiro - became a traitor to his race and sold
the document for 2,500 francs to Miss Justina Glinka daughter of a Russian
General. This lady who was employed by the Russian foreign intelligence service,
sent the French copy together with the Russian translation to General Orgensky in.
St. Petersburg, with the request to pass it on to her superior General Cherevin, who
was the Minister of the Interior and whose duty it was to take action accordingly.
But, as regretful as it may appear now, Gen. Cherevin was deeply entangled
financially with rich and powerful Jews and did not dare to fulfill such a dangerous
mission. He pigeonholed the document in his archives, where it was found after his
death in 1896.
The Jew Schorst was obliged to flee for his life, but was murdered in Egypt.
In the meantime invisible enemies were persecuting Miss Glinka. She was framed
and fell into disfavor with the Tsars Court and was finally exiled to her estate in the
Government of Orel.
There she met the Governor General of this district, ALEXIS SUKHOTIN and
handed him a copy of the Protocols, pointing out that SYPIAGUIN (another
Minister of the Interior) had been murdered for attempting to check the Jewish
Revolutionary activities.
Sukhotin showed the document to two friends, STEPANOFF & NILUS.
The former circulated it privately in 1897; the second Professor Sergius Nilus,
published it in 1901.
This information is mostly drawn from L. Fry's work: "Waters Flowing Eastward."
It is corroborated by a statement made by Philip Stepanov, Chamberlain, Privy
Councillor and former Procurator of the Holy Synod at Moscow; it is witnessed by
Prince DIMITRI GALITZ1N.
This evidential document, delivered on April 1 7th 1927, has been photographically
reproduced, and the writer of these pages owns a copy of it. Stepanov states he
received the M. S. of the Protocols in 1895 from Major Sukhotin. He had them
printed privately and gave a copy to A. T. KELEPOVSKY, chief of Grand Duke
Sergius' household. After reading them, the Grand Duke sighed and murmured;
"TOO LATE!" He was assassinated shortly afterward.
It has been often asserted that the "Protocols," which are a strategic plan for the
conquest of the world and domination by Israel were read at the First Zionist
Congress in 1897 at Basle, Switzerland. The Jews always deny it most vigorously
and use as an argument the fact that the official record of the Congress makes no
mention of it. That sort of argument has no value at all, when one takes into
consideration that the furious differences between Ginzberg and Herzl were also not
mentioned in the record. The officially published record is incomplete and does not
possess any convincing power in that respect.
Only a few participants at that Congress are still alive; one of them Marcus
Ehrenpriss the chief Rabbi of Stockholm, Sweden, explained in the " Judisk
Tidskrift" no. 6,1926, that the triumph of Israel was prophetically foreseen by
Hertzl 20 years ahead.
Thirty million Christians were sacrificed in the World War - but the Jewish aims
were achieved. Russia was destroyed; the "Peace came without Victory;" all sides
were impoverished - and Palestine was handed to the Jews! (The next war which is
now in preparation shall lead to the complete downfall of the Goyim.)
The secret-record of the Zionist Congress in Basle was secured by the Russian
Government through the efforts of secret service man Ratchkovsky, who bought it
from two Jews Eno Asev and Rabbi From. The latter sought later security in a
monastery in Jugoslavia, where he died in 1925.
When the secret record of the Basle Congress was examined by the Russian police it
was discovered to their great surprise that the acquired documents were identical
with the "Protocols.
Ratchkovsky died suddenly under' "mysterious circumstances," shortly after
making an important report to the Chief of Gendarmes, General Kourloff. Kourloff
was convinced that Ratchkovsky was murdered.
Professor Nilus was subjected to inhuman tortures by the Cheka and died in 1929.
All these circumstances form a chain of steel links, each of which can be checked up.
The witnesses introduced are not unknown adventurers, but are educated and
trustworthy persons of high social rank.
We really feel obliged to ask the "Judische Pressezentrale" to explain; how was it
possible for all those persons to read, translate and circulate documents ten, fifteen
and twenty years before they were composed?
The Jews pretend that the "Protocols" were concocted by two members of the secret
police of Russia. Suppose, but the whole prophetical program has since turned into
reality!!!
How was it possible for two minor police officials to alter completely the face of the
whole world, to overthrow thrones and to destroy empires? How did they succeed in
accumulating all the gold of the world in their hands, to ruin entire nations and to
muzzle the press? ? ?
"CAMOUFLAGE"
The very essence of the Jewish Danger is hidden in that one word. No other artifice
yields so much profit as the art of "camouflage."
The "Goyim" are so pathetically gullible in that respect - a new name is sufficient to
make a gentleman out of a criminal.
Camouflage is a very recent invention. If Nero could have thought of this brilliant
idea and had changed his name to Socrates his reputation would doubtless have
been as clean and spotless as that of Mr. Finklestein-Litvinoff!
When that "famous" diplomat was pompously received first by the Prime Minister
of Great Britian and later by President Roosevelt all "delicate" subjects were
carefully avoided.
Twenty-five years ago that "Guest of honor" was arrested at the Gare du Nord in
Paris by police inspector Guichard for circulating stolen bank notes. Those bank
notes were obtained during an armed robbery in Tiflis; bombs were exploded and
terrific fire from automatic pistols catised the death of fifty persons. The robbers
obtained one million roubles.
If Mr. MacDonald and Mr. Roosevelt care to have a suitable souvenir of their guest,
all they have to do is to ask the Paris police for his fingerprints.
There are, no doubt, in England and America, some old fashioned people who are
shocked by such "visitors" and deeply ashamed of such affiliations.
A powerful movement to the contrary is developing in this country, but is
perceptible only by the most keen observers; it grows daily and is bound to assume
tremendous proportions soon.
The Jews have spotted it already - their fine sense of observation tells them that
something has changed.
Recently Rabbi Shulman of Chicago speaking before a large audience expressed
himseif as follows:
"The Jews become anxious on account of a precedent set up by Hitler, which might
also be followed by other countries. The Jews are being accused of having caused
the depression. They are afraid of their lives as nobody can tell whether or not some
day the great extermination of the Jews will break out."
That is just the great danger! It is written: An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth
(2nd. Moses 21, 24) and "They have sown the wind and will reap the storm." (Hosea
8, 7.)
Those prophetic words should be remembered by all true Christians with anxiety.
We want Justice which does not exclude Mercy, but no vengeance and no physical
violence.
The problem today is: how to save the Aryan peoples from the claws of the Jews.
Tomorrow another complicated problem arises: how to save the Jews from the
vengeance of the Gentiles?
THE PROGRAM
Now that we have produced ample evidence on the authenticity of the "Protocols" -
we will give for the benefit of the reader, a short synopsis of the gigantic strategical
plan. The persons who are not as yet awake to the great conspiracy for the
destruction of Christian Civilization should study it carefully and realize the great
danger impending.
They should examine minutely the "bait" that is laid out for them and let us hope
they will have enough common sense not to swallow it. One can never be sure of it
anyway as many prefer to continue to sleep quietly instead of straining their brains.
"Kismet!" There is no God's law for the saving of the imbecile.
Here is the plan invented by the "Learned
Elders of Zion," the master program laid
down in the "Protocols."
"WE SHALL":
1. Seduce and demoralize the youth with false doctrines.
2. Destroy the family life.
3. Dominate humanity by Preying upon their lower instincts and vices.
4. Debase and vulgarize Art, and introduce filth in Literature.
5. Destroy respect for religions; undermine the reputation of the clergy
through scandalous stories and back up the so called "Higher Criticism"
so that the old fundamental faith is shattered and quarrels and
controversies become permanent in the churches.
6. Introduce the habit for luxuries, crazy fashions and spendthrift ideas so
that the ality for enjoying clean and plain pleasures is lost.
7. Divert the attention of the people by public amusements, sports, games,
prize contests, etc., so that there is no time for thinking.
8. Confuse and bewilder the minds of the people by false theories and
shatter the nerves and health by continuously introducing new poisons.
(Alcohol, Nicotine, Drugs, Demineralized foods, etc. -Editor.) 9. Instigate
class hatred and class war among the different classes of people.
10. Dispossess the old Aristocracy, which still keeps up high traditions by
excessive taxes and replace it with the "Knights of the Golden Calf."
11. Poison the relations between the employees and employers through
strikes and lockouts so as to ruin the possibility of productive co-operation.
12. Demoralize by all means the higher classes of society and by adverse
publicity raise the hate of the people toward them.
13. Use industry to ruin agriculture and then in its turn destroy industry
by wild speculation.
14. Spread all possible utopian theories so as to bring the people into a
labyrinth of impractical ideas.
15. Raise the rate of wages, which however will not bring any advantage to
the workers for at the same time we shall produce a rise in the price of the
first necessities of life.
16. Cause diplomatic friction and misunderstanding between States which
will increase international suspicions and hate thereby greatly augmenting
armaments.
17. Introduce in all states, general suffrage so that the destiny of nations
depend upon ignorant people.
18. Overthrow all monarchies and substitute republics for them; in so far
as possible fill important state offices with persons who are involved in
some unlawful affair and who will, from fear of being exposed, remain our
obedient servants. 19. Gradually amend all constitutions so as to prepare
the soil for absolute despotism and Bolshevism.
20. Establish huge monopolies upon which even the great fortunes of the
Gentiles will depend to such an extent that they will be swallowed up at the
"hour" when the industrial crisis will start.
21. Destroy all financial stability; increase economic depressions to the
extent of bringing a general world bankruptcy; stop the wheels of
industry; make bonds, stocks and paper money worthless; accumulate all
the gold of the world in the hands of a certain few people thus withdrawing
tremendous capital from circulation; at a given hour close all the
exchanges, withdraw all credits and cause general panic.
22. Prepare the death struggle of the nations; wear out humanity through
suffering, fear and shortage of food - hunger creates slaves!!!
That is the program!
The chief element necessary for the success of this plan is "Secrecy." Therefore the
invisible enemy has taken special precautions for keeping humanity in ignorance of
their systematic efforts in preparing THE KINGDOM OF ANTI-CHRIST.
Indeed everything was foreseen in that program and nothing disregarded.
Was the "Times" justified or not in saying:
"If the "Protocols" were really written by the Learned Elders of Zion, then
everything that was attempted and done aganst the Jews, is justified, necessary and
urgent".
CONCLUSION
The "Hidden Hand" is exposed; its game is lost as it can act only in the darkness.
Will Judah admit its defeat or will it continue to fight? The proud dream of World
Domination has faded out as the main condition of success consisted in taking the
world by surprise. The Russian Giant was asleep as well as deeply wounded, but
Germany which happened to be very much awake to the danger, sounded the alarm
which keeps ringing in all corners of the world.
It is not between "Berlin" or "Moscow" that humanity has to choose today but
between CHRIST and ANTI-CHRIST. There can only be two camps; the one of the
"God-fearing" and the other of the "Godless." In these two camps there is plenty of
room for all races and nations.
The good ones in any nation should fight and suppress the wicked ones.
How can it be achieved?
With possibly a single exception there will be hardly a newspaper in the world
which will have the courage to print this message.
But still and all the whole power of Judah is not sufficient to prevent this message
from spreading like an electric spark from pole to pole. All over the world a new
generation is arising which did not bend its knee before the "Golden Calf." This
generation will clean out the "Angean Stables" - from the governments by all
nations it will drive out the jittering political old men with evil smelling pockets.
The stolen billions shall be again distributed for the welfare of the suffering people.
Friendly cooperation shall replace fruitless rivalry.
A "National Home" for the Jews shall be created in a distant place on the globe
where the Jews can work among themselves and prove to the world that they can
make good. The confiscated money will richly pay for the general Jewish
repatriation in the "New Palestine." The "Goyim" which have been bought by
Jewish money may follow their masters into exile. That would be just and not
expensive.
A deep breath of liberation will then be released by the whole suffering world. A
mountain of trouble will fall from its shoulders! [End]
REMEMBER: The "Protocols" must be STUDIED, not merely read.
Unfortunately the tone can get a bit harsh in revealing these Truths. Be WISE
would like to re-emphasise that we are in no way blaming every single individual
Jew for this NWO push. That would be ridiculous and wrong since we actively work
with many precious Jews all across the world. We are clearly pointing out that this
push for global control as laid out in the Protocols comes mainly from the Jewish
LEADERS and their cronies - their politically correct "yes men" ... However, it is a
FACT that many Jews are used willingly by these diabolical leaders and their
agendas as are many other people ... and that is sad ...
In fact, BeWISE just received yet another surprising
CONFIRMATION of what we post on this Site from a former high-level
rabbi who rejected the LIES of Judaism and accepted Christ. He stated to
us verbally and quite directly:
"I am now 100 percent convinced, without a shadow of any
doubt whatsoever, that the entire world is being run and
manipulated by non-believing Jews."
WOW! We have complete documentation of this incredible revelation
by this precious and courageous man.
* For written copies of this manuscript write to:
SONS OF LIBERTYP.O. BOX214 METAIRIE, LOUISIANNA 70004
13
THE PROTOCOLS OF THE
LEARNED ELDERS OF SION
At first these "Protocols," printed in broad sheets by the millions, were used to stir up fear and hatred
of Jews in Germany. They were then re-issued, somewhat revised, and directed at England to stir up
hatred of the English. In Russia the "Protocols" were used to back up charges against the Jews for
"ritual murders."
Mackey's Encyclopedia of Preemasonry 1
The Jewish Holocaust of World War II fulfilled a prophecy made 150 years earlier by the orthodox
rabbis in Germany, who warned the Frankist-Reform Jews that persecution would start at Berlin if they
persisted in their amoral destruction of society. To help fulfill this prophecy, anti-Semitic Gentile
Freemasonry engineered the exposure of the Jews through the fraudulent creation of The Protocols of the
Learned Elders of Sion. These Protocols, a compilation of twenty-four documents, developed the required
anti-Semitism that ended in the death of six million Jews in the midst of World War II.
The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Sion were first said to have been the minutes of the first Zionist
Congress at Basel, Switzerland, August 29-31, 1897. According to Robert John, author of Behind the
Balfour Declaration, the 197 Jewish delegates were a mixture of the orthodoxy, nationalists, liberals,
atheists, culturalists, anarchists, socialists and capitalists. 2 In three days these Jews are said to have
discussed, debated, then agreed upon a detailed conspiracy for world dominion. The alleged outcome of
that Congress was a document containing the minutes to twenty-four lengthy meetings detailing how the
Jewish intrigue was to unfold.
It defies imagination, how Jews of such mixed convictions, who find it difficult to agree on any issue
within their own persuasion, completed twenty-four Protocols in just three days.
Those who read the documents were apparently convinced that Zionist Jews were planning to take over
all governments through a
347
well-orchestrated plan of subversion, using the press, secular schools, and Gentile Masonry as a cover. The
Jews allegedly were planning to enslave the world through this conspiracy. Their first insurrection was to
take place in Russia, which in retrospect many believed to have climaxed in the Bolshevik Revolution of
1917. So well had Gentile Freemasonry placed the Jews in the forefront of that insurrection that the West
began hearing rumors of Jews taking over Russia. Appendix 2, Fig. 33 presents the caricatures of these
allegations that were printed in newspapers throughout the world.
History of the Protocols
We have learned that Sion is the French spelling for the English Zion. The original Protocols were
written in French, stolen from a Masonic lodge in Paris in 1884 (as we shall see), then taken to Russia
where they were translated and first published in that language in 1903.
After the first publication of the Protocols in Russia, they were banned in 1905 by the ill-fated Czar
Nicholas II following an attempt to topple his government. In 1917, following the February Revolution, the
new Kerensky government confiscated and burned the second edition before it reached the streets and
immediately outlawed anti-Semitism. 3 On April 5, 1917, the Russian Jews won emancipation. 4 By October
Kerensky's government had lost to the Bolsheviks, who, in
the "Red Terror" that followed, appeared to fulfill the slaughter written of in the Protocols.
After the Bolshevik Revolution, the Protocols made their way back to the West, where, from 1921 to
1935, the newspaper-reading-public of the world was made aware of their contents.
Publishing the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Sion was a most malicious crime committed against
the House of Israel. At the same time as the Protocols began to circulate throughout Europe, conspiracy
researchers were attempting to connect the Bolsheviks with the Illuminati. In many ways the two
movements were the same. We see this, for instance, in their colors. Weishaupt had selected the color red
to represent his bloody revolution. Likewise, the Communists. Since then Communists have been
nicknamed "Reds."
Those who opposed the Reds formed their own republic called Belorussia, or White Russia, bordering
on Poland. Lithuania, and Latvia. The Whites waged a short-lived counterrevolution against the Reds but
lost in 1919 for lack of funds. When the Whites fled to the West, most settled in Germany. With them
came copies of the Protocols. Soon
348
these documents were in the hands of Hitler, who set out to rid the world of this so-called Judeo-Masonic
conspiracy. Hitler's Mein Kampf makes mention of the Protocols as proof of a Jewish conspiracy. 5
The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Sion have been suppressed so successfully since the Jewish
Holocaust that today most people have not heard of them. During the 1920s and 1930s, however, their
contents were on the lips of every political official in Europe, Asia and America. Appendix 2, Lig. 10
shows reproductions of two book covers of the Lrench and Spanish editions of the Protocols. The Jewish
caricatures on the covers reveal the vicious anti-Semitism of the time.
The Birth of Zionism in Russia
The Zionist movement was the result of anti-Semitic seeds sown in Russia by Grand Orient
Lreemasonry. In 1840 the German Grand Orient sent Reform Jews to that vast empire where Jewish
Orthodoxy was the strongest. Their assignment was to destroy the Russian Jews through assimilation into
Russian society. The Reform, however, had not anticipated the power of the leading Russian Rabbi,
Tzemach Tzedek, who victoriously opposed them. In retaliation the Reform began to spread lies about the
Orthodoxy. Czarist Russia believed these lies and became violently anti-Semitic. Pogroms, which are
organized massacres of helpless people, broke out everywhere against the Jews. 6
Rabbi Antelman informs us that the Reform was headquartered in the Grand Orient "League of the Just,"
known in Germany as the "Bund." While the Bund financed Karl Marx's communist activity in Prance and
England, it also sought virgin territory to export its communist doctrine to the East. Antelman gives us the
details:
Reform was now ready for expansion into other areas. The Bund decided to export its heresies to
Russia and selected Dr. Max Lillienthal (1814-1882) for the job. Lillienthal was partially successful. In
1840 he succeeded in opening a Jewish school where he could implant the seeds of destruction against
Judaism. In December 1841, he laid the groundwork for government sponsored Jewish secular schools
in Russia. However, Lillienthal was not totally successful because he had never reckoned with the
power of the great Lubavitcher Chasidic rabbi who lived at that time in Russia called the Tzentach
Tzedek. It was he who completely dissipated these efforts and taught the Communists a lesson that they
never forgot, so much so, that
349
generations later after the revolution they imprisoned this man’s descendant known as the Lubavitcher
Rebbe of Russia, threatened to kill him and threw him down a flight of stairs. 7
According to Rabbi Antelman, Max Lillienthal became so enraged with his defeat, that before he left
Russia he guaranteed the destruction of his own race there. Antelman writes:
Dr. Lillienthal and his cohorts in Russia made concerted attacks against the Torah and Judaism.
Agents of the society were dispatched to spy on the Tzemach Tzedek. They also instigated the writing
of scores of denunciatory letters which arrived daily to the Ministry of Interior, Culture and the Secret
Police, which spoke against Jewish religious leaders and key merchants, villagers or innkeepers
whose morals or integrity they could not compromise. These letters charged rebellion, contempt for
Christianity, misappropriation of taxes, violation of the restricted areas which only Jews may inhabit,
smuggling, bribery and usury.
On one occasion Lillienthal attempted to impress Count Uvarov, the Minister of Culture. He stated
that the rabbis condone all sorts of unethical iniquities with Gentiles including usury and
misrepresentation. In addition he accused the rabbis of preaching a policy of separatism from the good
Gentile neighborhoods and he claimed that the most notorious offender was the saintly Tzemach
Tzedek.
All the years that Lillienthal was in Russia, pressure from above the government, and pressure
from below through his educators and enlightenment societies [Grand Orient Freemasonry] continued
to be applied to the Jewish communities to assimilate.... All during this period the Czar was applying
further pressure of assimilating Jews with his forced conscription law so that during 1842-1843,
22,000 Jews had been converted to Christianity and between 1846-1854, 7,000 were baptized.
However, things got worse and finally came to a head.
On May 6, 1843, the first meeting of a government commission aimed at finalizing Jewish
assimilation was convened. The Tzemach Tzedek stood strongly in opposition to what the conspirators
wanted to do. The gauntlet was thrown on the table when he stated that if it was the government
intention and that of the Maskilim (seekers of enlightenment) to carry out their plan that he and his
colleagues were prepared to suffer death rather than to transgress. 8
350
Death is what they received. Pogroms broke out everywhere. Against this terror the Orthodox Jews
began to dream of a Jewish homeland, specifically a return to Palestine. During these trying times, the word
"Zionism" was coined for their movement. Although Zionism was not officially recognized until 1896-
1897, Theodore Herzl (1860-1904), a Viennese Jewish journalist, "offered a focus for a Zionist movement
founded in Odessa in 1881, which spread rapidly through the Jewish communities of Russia, and small
branches which had sprung up in Germany, England and elsewhere." 9
Zionism was an escapist reaction that grew from the anti-Semitic seeds sown by the Reform.' 0 Within
four decades Zionism became a nationalistic movement of Jews around the world. Herzl created the first
Zionist Congress held in Basel, Switzerland, in 1897. Twenty years later Russia experienced "the
vengeance of the Jews" in the Bolshevik Revolution, so stated those who had read and believed the
"evidence" of the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Sion.
Rabbi Antelman states that Reform Judaism financed the Bolshevik Revolution through a bewhiskered
anti-Zionist Jew named Jacob Schiff, a New York City banker. Speaking to the cause of the Russian
pogroms, Antelman carries the reader back to the Reform's failure to assimilate Jews into Russian society.
He states, "It was., this stunning defeat that heightened extreme disdain for Russian Jews which was mani¬
fested in many ways by Jacob Schiff." 11
Jews and the Two 1917 Russian Revolutions
Jacob Schiff was a puppet of Max Warburg, the Jewish banker from Frankfurt, Germany. You may recall
that the Rothschild and Warburg families were in competition in Frankfurt during the Napoleonic Wars,
after which the House of Rothschild moved its banking headquarters to London. Years later competition
between the two Jewish clans was manifested in two areas other than banking. First in religion, the
Warburg clan were Reform Jews, whereas the Rothschilds were Zionists; second, in Masonic affiliation,
the Rothschilds were English Masons, whereas the Warburgs were Grand Orient Masons.
These divisions, and not their banking rivalry, brought the Rothschilds and Warburgs into conflict in the
two Russian revolutions of 1917. Although both insurrections were planned by Gentile Freemasonry (see
chapter 19), the Rothschilds and the Warburgs took opposite sides in funding the competing factions.
Lord Rothschild, in February 1917, backed the Russian Socialist and Scottish Rite Mason, Alexander
Kerensky, who attempted to install
351
a government in Russia similar to that of the United States. At Kerensky's side were Zionist Orthodox
Jews. On April 5th all Jews won emancipation.
The other Jewish party, the Reform Jews, did not want socialism, but communism. Their
counterrevolution in October was led by Russian Grand Orient Mason, Vladimir Lenin. His uprising was
funded by the German Grand Orient Mason Max Warburg. At Lenin's side were anti-Zionist Reform Jews.
After the Bolsheviks toppled the Kerensky government, Rothschild funded the White Russians against the
Bolsheviks.
Most conspiracy researchers know of the Jewish involvement in both revolutions. Yet, they have been
unable to differentiate between the anti-Zionist Reform Jews and the Zionist Orthodox Jews. Not until
Rabbi Antelman explained this division in his 1974 book was the Gentile world to know. Lacking this
knowledge, investigators in the 1920s blamed the authorship of the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Sion
on the Zionist Congress of 1897.
Origins of the Protocols
Dating the authorship of the Protocols at 1897 has since been established as too late. The Protocols date
much earlier. Yet Jewry had already been damaged with the world-wide publication of their falsely
incriminating contents. For example, the Protocols were distributed to the White Russian Army soon after
the House of Rothschild began financing the Whites against the Reds. The Whites, thinking they now
understood the cause behind the destruction of Russia, indiscriminately slaughtered 60,000 Jews, blaming
them for the Bolshevik Revolution. Rothschild grieved over this unwarranted carnage and withdrew his
funding, upon which the Whites fell to the Reds.' 2 Escaping to the West, many Whites settled in Germany
and joined the Nazis. Soon Hitler set out to rid the world of this so-called Jewish conspiracy. 13 The result
was six million Jews slaughtered during World War II.
Masons began to promote the Jews as the author of the Protocols. From 1920 through 1922 the
Protocols were serialized in America in The Dearborn Independent, a Dearborn, Michigan, newspaper
distributed by 33rd degree Freemason Henry Ford. Later, Ford's serialization was bound in a book entitled
The International Jew and distributed throughout Nazi Germany.
352
Even young Winston Churchill, a Master Mason at the time, promoted the Protocols as Jewish. The
London Jewish Chronicle of February 13,1920, accused him as follows: "The Secretary of War, Winston
Churchill, charges the Jews with engineering a world wide conspiracy for the overthrow of civilization." 14
Authentic or forged, its contents true or false, to withhold from mention in general history the existence
of documents that caused World War II, and with it the ritual murder of six million Jews and five million
Gentiles, is a travesty of justice to world history. On the other hand, to speak of them - worse yet, to allow
them to be published and read would once again bring certain death to the Jews, so deceptively
incriminating is the "evidence" against them. Certainly, the Jews must, and did fight to prove those
documents not of Jewish origin. They received vindication from the Court of Berne on May 14, 1935, when
the Court ruled the Protocols not of Jewish origin. 15
If not of Jewish origin, from whence came the Protocols of Sion? The Court of Berne discovered that the
original documents were in French. We have learned that the birthplace and home of the Priory of Sion
was, and still is, France. 16 We have also discovered that the Priory of Sion is not Jewish, but a Jewish
counterfeit. Moreover, we have suggested that the Priory of Sion may be those individuals, written of by
the Apostle John, who "say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie..." Revelation 3:9).
Therefore, if the Protocols of Sion is the product of the Priory of Sion, and not of the Zionist Jews, it is
understandable why the Jews would denounce it everywhere as a forgery. Finally, in 1921 the London
Times "made the sensational discovery through its correspondents in Constantinople., .of a French book
which they called the Dialogues of Geneva, published anonymously at Brussels in 1865. This book, the
Times affirmed, had been plagiarized by the author[s] of the Protocols. " I7
After the Dialogues of Geneva were published, the Times is quoted as saying: "'It was soon discovered
by the police of Napoleon III that the author of the book was a certain lawyer, Maurice Joly, who was
arrested, tried, and sentenced to two years imprisonment [from April 1865], as it was averred that he had
written his book as an attack against the government of Napoleon III to which he had lent all the
Machiavellian plans revealed in the Dialogues. 1,18
Maurice Joly (1831-1878) was a Gentile French lawyer, a writer. Freemason, and member of a Rose-
Croix order. Most significant, he was intimate with Victor Hugo (1802-1885), the famous French poet, who
was also a member of the same Rose-Croix order. 19 This is the
353
same Victor Hugo, who, following the communist uprisings of 1848, coined the phrase, the "United States
of Europe" at the Masonic Peace Conference in 1849.
From 1844 until his death in 1885, Victor Hugo was Grand Master of the Priory of Sion. 20 The authors
of Holy Blood, Holy Grail, suggest that the Rosicrucian order to which both Joly and Hugo belonged was
the Priory of Sion.
Maurice Joly was also a close friend of the Jewish Freemason, Adolphe Isaac Cremieux (1796-1880).
Cremieux was mentioned in the previous chapter as being involved with Victor Hugo in the 1848
communist uprisings in France and was one of the orators applauding its success. Most significant was
Cremietix's Masonic rank. He was a 33rd degree Mason sitting on the Supreme Council of the Ancient and
Primitive Rite of Mizraim at Paris, the same Rosicrucian Masonic Lodge founded by Sionist-Illuminatus
Cagliostro. The rituals practiced in the Mizraim Lodge were the same Isis cult mysteries of Egypt observed
by the Priory of Sion. Sion's English Masons also act out the same Isis legend in the Master Mason
ceremony. 21
The facts of Maurice Joly's life make him an interesting man indeed. First, he was a Gentile Frenchman,
a lawyer, a Freemason, and a writer. Second, he was the man who wrote the Dialogues of Geneva (in
French), from which the original version of the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Sion allegedly were
plagiarized (in French). Third, he was closely associated with Victor Hugo, the Grand Master of the Priory
of Sion. Fourth, Joly was involved with Aldolphe Cremietix, a ruler in a Rosicrucian Masonic Lodge, a
lodge founded by Sionist Cagliostro. Fifth, both Hugo and Cremieux were heavily involved in the French
Masonic Revolution of 1848. This circumstantial evidence points to these three men as having been
involved in creating the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Sion.
Zionism versus Sionism
Circumstantial evidence? Of course. The activities of Cremieux, however, make the intrigue even more
fascinating. For six years (1864- 1870) Cremieux was president of the Alliance Israelite Universelle, a
genuine Jewish political order founded in 1860, and headquartered in the same Sionist Masonic Lodge
where Cremieux sat as a ruler on the Supreme Council. The Alliance, an arm of the Priory of Sion, was
created to counter the Zionist movement that was budding in Russia during the 1850s.
Zionism was nationalistic, desiring a Jewish homeland, whereas the Alliance Israelite Universelle was
exactly what its name implies, an
354
Alliance of Universalist Jews. As Universalists, the Alliance encouraged all Jews to keep their identity in
Gentile nations. Naturally, they opposed those Jews who longed for a homeland. The Alliance also opposed
Reform Judaism, which desired that Jews lose their identity in Gentile nations through assimilation. In
subsequent years the Uuniversalist Jews spread throughout Europe, but never crossed the English Channel,
where English Freemasonry reluctantly backed Zionism at the bidding of the Rothschilds.
Not only was Zionism a bewilderment to the Universalist Jews, it took Reform Judaism by total surprise.
A homeland for the Jews would, in effect destroy the Reform's planned destruction of the Jewish race
through assimilation. As a matter of course, then. Reform Judaism, already anti-Semitic, became anti-
Zionist.
The Universalist Jews, on the other hand, were not anti-Semitic, but were anti-Zionist - yet, for a
different reason than that pursued by the Reform Jews. For example, nationalistic Zionism posed a threat to
the counterfeit "King of Jerusalem" cult of Merovingians, who desired someday to reinstate their universal
throne at Jerusalem where it had been established during the Crusades. It was the Priory of Sion's ultimate
task to crown the "Lost King" on a Jerusalem throne. Therefore, Zionism was on a collision course with
Sionism. Should the Zionists succeed in establishing a Jewish homeland, a genuine Jewish king ascending
the throne of a bonafide Israelite nation would destroy the millennium-old Merovingian dream. As a matter
of course, then, the Priory of Sion became anti-Zionist, founding the Alliance Israelite Universelle to
counter the Zionist movement.
The Alliance, although founded by the Priory of Sion, was an exclusively Jewish Order headquartered in
a Gentile Rosicrucian Masonic Lodge. Reform Judaism, on the other hand, was Templar, headquartered in
Gentile Grand Orient Freemasonry, and hence, an adversary of the Priory of Sion. Yet, Zionism gave cause
for the Alliance to ally 'with the Reform in an effort to destroy this nationalist movement.
Adversaries with common enemies make strange bedfellows. These two adversaries would cooperate, if
necessary, in a revolution in Russia, either to destroy Zionism at its source, or contain it within Russian
borders. Hence, we find many Jews of both persuasions involved in Kerensky's Socialist Revolution and
Lenin's Communist Revolution. Kerensky's technique for containing the Zionists was to emancipate the
Jews, hoping to quiet their drive for a Jewish homeland. The Bolshevik technique was to forcibly keep the
Zionists within Russian borders, disallowing them emigration to the Holy Land. 22
For sixty years (1860-1920) the information connecting these Jewish movements remained obscure. Not
until the 1920s, when many
355
professional and amateur revisionist historians began searching for the source of the Protocols, did the
documentation about Joly, Cremieux, Mizraim Freemasonry and the Alliance surface. Although a mixture
of Jews and Gentiles were found on Mizraim membership rolls, it appeared to tile investigators that the
Alliance and the Mizraim Lodge were both Jewish-run institutions.
Sion Confused with Zion
Because their symbols were identical, Zionists were also mistakenly implicated with the intrigues at
Mizraim. Mizraim's herald was the "interlaced triangle," or six-pointed star of the Priory of Sion. In 1917,
when the world first saw the Zionists hoist the so-called "Star of David" on their flag at Palestine,
conspiracy investigators assumed Mizraim Freemasonry and the Alliance were connected to Zionism.
The "identical syndrome" of Masonic symbols once again confused investigators. Zionists, however,
had more right to the six-pointed star than did the Priory of Sion. Long before the Priory and its Masonic
lodges adopted it as their coat-of-arms, it was a Jewish symbol of scattered Israel. Before that it was a
pagan symbol. For clarification, we will trace its origin.
The interlaced triangle was originally a decorative motif or magical emblem, symbolic of the pagan
star-god in Hinduism. Later it migrated to the Assyrians and there was adopted by the ten northern tribes of
Israel before they were taken into captivity in 721 B.C. 23 (II Kings 17:1- 23). This is confirmed by the
prophet Alnos, whom God sent to the ten tribes to warn them of impending bondage if they did not repent
of their idolatry with Assyrian gods. Alnos, speaking for God, warns Israel in 5:26-27:
But ye have borne the tabernacle of.. Chiun. . the star., god, which ye made to yourselves.
Therefore, will I cause you to go into captivity beyond Damascus, saith the Lord, whose name is The
God of hosts.
Chiun is the planet Saturn, the star-god, symbolized by the two interlaced triangles, or six-pointed star
called the hexagram. 24 The hexagram is also known as the Lucifer Star. 23 Idolatrous Israel had "borne," or
carried, "the star...god" by wearing the hexagram as an amulet. It was also carved in the door frames of
every Israelite house, ostensibly to ward off the "fire god." Since that time the six-pointed
356
star has been a Jewish symbol found in synagogues from the very beginning of the Diaspora. This was
1,700 years before the Priory of Sion appropriated it in the first millennium A.D. 26 Mter that it appeared on
the heraldic flag of the Jews in Prague in 1527, a full two centuries before Gentile Freemasonry adopted it
from the Jewish Cabala. 27 Therefore, it would be natural for both the Alliance in 1860 and the Zionists in
1897 to select it as their herald.
To make the symbol even more Jewish, the Zionists in 1904 renamed the six-pointed star "Magen
David," or "Shield of David." 28 At their first meeting at Basel in 1897, Robert John reports that "On either
side of the main doorway of the hall hung white banners with two blue stripes, and over the doorway was
placed a six-pointed 'Shield of David.'" 29
Since this knowledge was unavailable during the 1920s, it was popular to connect Mizraim Freemasonry,
the Alliance and Zionism by this symbol. Also, the word "Sion" in the Protocols was suspect. Therefore,
these documents were thrown in with the hodgepodge of circumstantial evidence implicating Jews.
Throughout the 1920s and 1930s, accusations against the Jews were broadcast everywhere. Naturally, Jews
of every persuasion were concerned. For their own survival they must discredit the Protocols. And with all
their resources they did.
Another enigma confronting researchers was the fact that while Cremieux sat on the 33rd degree
Supreme Council of Mizraim Freemasonry (a Rosicrucian Order), he was also Supreme Master of its
adversary, the Templar Grand Orient at Paris.” Jews were controlling both sides of the conspiracy,"
investigators would write. Therefore, it was a simple matter to accuse them of writing the Protocols of
Sion.
In retrospect, there are obvious reasons why Cremieux joined an adversarial Lodge. In those days
Masonry was continually receiving advanced occult knowledge from research done on the Templar
documents looted from the Vatican archives during the reign of Napoleon Bonaparte, working on this
project was the Priory of Sion's Eliphas Levi (Louis Constant 1810-1875). Each advanced enlightenment
was cause for the invention of more advanced degrees of Masonry. For example, Mizraim had jumped from
33 to 90 degrees by 1868. In 1871 the Mizraim Rite was carried to London where it was absorbed by
Memphis Freemasonry. By 1875 it merged with Memphis worldwide and grew to 97 degrees. In France the
Grand Orient remained at 33 degrees. 30
Stiff esoteric competition between lodges was commonplace. Each had highly specialized agents to
penetrate the other's lodges to learn
357
of its new occult secrets. It would be natural, then, for Cremietix to seek knowledge from an adversarial
lodge. Hence, he joined the Grand Orient, working his way up the chairs to Supreme Commander.
Moreover, Cremietix had a strong dislike for Napoleon HI (1808-1873), who was also a member of the
Grand Orient. The Grand Orient was known as the Lodge for French politicians. As its Grand Commander,
Cremietix had access to state secrets, which would benefit Rosicrucian Great Britain.
Although many conspiracy researchers have tried to connect the two, there was no cooperation between
the Rosicrucian Mizraim lodges and the Templar Grand Orients. This fact is confirmed in Mackey's
Encyclopedia of Freemasonry: "an attempt was unsuccessfully made to obtain the recognition of the Grand
Orient of France. [Their non-recognition] had the effect of making them illegal." 31
Dr. Mackey does admit, however, that Mizraim Freemasonry borrowed from the Grand Orient Scottish
Rite degrees. Who borrowed but Cremietix? This was common practice among competing lodges.
Non-recognition meant that Mizraim Freemasonry was considered clandestine by the Grand Orient.
How, then, did a Rosicrucian, such as Cremieux, obtain membership in a Templar Lodge, much less
become its Supreme Master, if he was known to be a ruler in an adversarial lodge. No conspiracy
researcher has given a satisfactory answer, outside of tying the two lodges together. It may be that the
Grand Orient was ignorant of Cremietix's affiliation with Mizraim. In this secret war of intelligence
gathering from competing lodges, membership lists are suppressed by issuing secret code names to the
hierarchy. Cremieux may have been a double agent, as was Cagliostro, founder of Mizraim.
Mizraim Freemasonry and Intelligence Gathering
Intelligence gathering was established as a Masonic activity at the Congress of Vienna in 1815. When
European Grail royalty united within British Freemasonry to protect the Priory of Sion secret, they built for
themselves a spy network operating out of the Grand Lodge Alpina in Switzerland. From there they kept an
eye on Masonic developments in France by penetrating the Grand Orient with their agents. Alpina's agents
were none other than Sionists Cremietix, Joly, and Victor Hugo, the Grand Master of the Priory of Sion.
All three were intimate with Rosicrucian Mizraim Freemasonry. It seems likely that Cremietix was a
Rosicmcian spy who penetrated the Templar Grand Orient, the lodge for French politicians, working his
way through the chairs to the top position.
358
Edith Miller, in Occult Theocrasy, documents that English Free-masonry was in communication with
Mizraim during Cremieux's day. Its counterpart in London was Memphis Freemasonry, known in England
as "The Ancient and Primitive Rite." The Rite of Mizraim was amalgamated with that of Memphis in
1775.32 At the head of Memphis in London was 33rd degree Mason lohn Yarker (1833-1913). A member of
its ruling hierarchy in France was Cremieux (1836-1871). It would have been common practice for
Cremieux to transfer state secrets to Yarker through Masonic channels.
Brief History of Masonic Intelligence Operations
The Templars and Sion have been spying on each other since 1188. Such spying continues to the present
day. We will briefly examine the history of Masonic intelligence operations below.
lohn J. Robinson, author of the recent pro-Masonic book. Bom in Blood: The Lost Secrets of
Freemasonry, informs us that in the 12th and 13th centimes the Knights Templar were the precursors of
our modern intelligence services. He says they "were known to maintain intelligence agents in the principal
cities of the Middle East and the Mediterranean coast, and they would necessarily have employed covert
means of communication. International financial dealings required total secrecy, naval operations required
it to hide shipping information from Moslem or pirate forces, and military administration over two conti¬
nents would certainly require it.
When the Templars founded their form of Freemasonry, intelligence operations naturally travelled
through a chain of their lodges. Likewise, Sion's Rosicrucians penetrated the masonic working man's guilds
a century before Cromwell’s revolution. Moreover, Cromwell himself used the secret halls of an aristocratic
Masonic lodge called the "Crown" to organize his insurrection.
A century later Adam Weishaupt turned Continental Freemasonry into an intelligence gathering
machine. He founded the Illuminati to penetrate Templar French Masonry. His assignment was to ignite the
French Revolution and depose the Bourbons on behalf of the Priory of Sion. Instead, the Illuminati itself
was penetrated by the Templars. The Revolution occurred as scheduled, but not under the command of
Weishaupt.
Adversarial lodges penetrating each other's ranks is not as difficult as one may imagine. The irony is that
both Freemasonries employ the same identifying grips and passwords. Entry is granted readily by a
359
spy using these secret codes. Once inside the lodge brother Masons fraternize freely with each other. The
unsuspecting brothers tell every- thing they know to an enemy who shakes hands correctly. 34
An example of how British Masons used intelligence networks in Cremieux's day is given by Msgr.
George Dillon. Dining that time the Prime Minister of Great Britain was 33rd degree Freemason, Lord
Palmerston, who was, in a sense, a double agent. Palmerston, a Templar Scottish Rite Mason, was in
command of Rosicrucian English Freemasonry. Dillon states that Palmerston, after he failed to acquire
financial aid from Parliament for Mazzini's Templar Grand Orient revolution in Italy, successfully tapped
the British secret service for funding the Italian Masons. 35
During World War I, we find another example of Masonry's intelligence gathering. This war was the
first global conflict between British and French Freemasonry to determine which political system would
rule the world - monarchies or republics. In future chapters we shall discuss the Masonic intrigue of that
conflict, with one Order penetrating the other to obtain the enemy's battle plans. A hint of the level of
intelligence activity is provided by a German author, Friedrich Hasselbacher, whose book. High Treason of
the Military Lodges, is an unanswerable and damning document. It reproduces in facsimile a mass of letters
and "Field Post Cards" from Masons to their lodges in Germany. In one letter, a Brother Mason writes to
his Grand Master suggesting that he get in touch with English Masons via the Grand Lodge of Norway, in
order to find out their "war aims. »
Masonic intelligence services were employed again in World War II. For example. Freemasonry in
France was used as a secret service to help the resistance. The story is revealed by Frenchman Henri Coston
in La Republique du Grand Orient, which de Poncins quotes in Freemasonry and the Vatican. Coston
confirms that during the Nazi occupation of northern France, Pierre Laval, a French politician, assisted the
resistance when he '"attached the services of the secret societies to the Surete Nationale, the state
intelligence service. "87
In our day the Masonic Lodge is tied directly to state intelligence services. Agents are placed according
to certain requirements and abilities, one of which is the ability to keep a secret. Therefore, agents who are
Masons are given preference for top positions. For example, in the U.S.A. the heads of both the FBI and the
CIA have always been either 33rd degree Masons, or high initiates in affiliated secret societies. In fact, J.
Edgar Hoover (33rd degree) obtained a charter for the FBI's own Masonic lodge, the Fidelity Lodge. Curt
Gentry, in his book J. Edgar Hoover, informs us that "Membership and attendance at the Monday-
360
night meetings were 'voluntary,' but those who aspired to higher positions soon realized that associating
with the director on this one semi-social occasion was almost a prerequisite to advancement. "38
The weakness in this system of selection is readily apparent, since Masons freely talk to, and advance
brother Masons. If an enemy agent joins a Masonic Lodge frequented by an intelligence agent whom he
wishes to compromise, his task is simple. Many examples of this are presented by the late Stephen Knight
in The Brotherhood. Knight, a British investigative journalist, documented time and again how the KGB,
prior to and after World War II, successfully penetrated British intelligence by joining Western
Freemasonry.
Knight informs us, for example, how after the Bolshevik Revolution, Russian intelligence used
Freemasonry to its own ends. The Soviet intelligence service learned of the art of Freemasonry while inves¬
tigating Russian Grand Orient Lodges. When Stalin outlawed the Brotherhood in 1925, he ordered his
intelligence service to establish religious centers for training appropriate agents to be sent to Western and
Third World countries. A school for agents bound for Britain and other English-speaking countries was in
Lithuania prior to the collapse of the U.S.S.R. These agents were trained in the exploitation of English
Freemasonry. ’ Knight quotes a British Intelligence officer as saying:
If the KGB had a target in England - somebody they wanted to "turn" or from whom they wanted to
obtain information by one of a number of means - and this person was a Freemason, I have no doubt
that it would instruct an agent to join the same lodge. That would be an obvious move. If being a
Freemason makes a man more likely to bare his soul to another Freemason than to an outsider, any
intelligence service worth its salt would exploit that. 40
One of the most damaging episodes described by Knight was that of a KGB agent turning master spies
Kim Philby, Donald Maclean, and Guy Burgess into double agents for Russia. Knight suggests this
transformation was accomplished through Freemasonry. The intelligence world was shocked when these
three men defected to Russia in 1952 and 1962. It was discovered 30 years too late that Philby, while head
of a division in MIS (initials for Mission Impossible, division No. 5), was also a high-ranking KGB agent.
The irony in this story is that Philby remained on the British intelligence payroll after defection. 41 He died
in Moscow, November 5, 1988- taking to the grave his reason for defecting. 42
361
Stephen Knight revealed that the penetration of Western Free- masonry was a standard KGB practice:
I can reveal that senior officers of British Intelligence are concerned that the KGB has been using
Freemasonry in England for decades to help place its agents in positions of responsibility and
influence.... According to the evidence now available the undoubted "jobs for the brethren" aspect of
British Freemasonry has been used extensively by the KGB to penetrate the most sensitive areas of
authority, most spectacularly illustrated in the years since 1945 by its placing of spies at the highest
levels of both M15 and Ml6. Even today, members of the security services privately admit that they
have no idea of the extent of this penetration. 4.
The "old boy network," the favoritism and the use of Masonry for professional and social advancement
- all proscribed by the [Masonic] Constitutions but all nevertheless widespread, as this book has shown -
are of obvious value to Englishmen recruited to spy for a foreign power. 44
Cremieux - Double Agent
Intelligence gathering, spying, and the use of double agents are commonplace in this war between
Scarlet and the Beast. If Great Britain had wanted to penetrate the French government in Cremieux's day, it
would have done so through a French Rosicrucian Freemason. Who would be more likely than Cremieux?
If he were to become involved in French politics, which he was, he would join the Grand Orient Lodge, to
which most French politicians belonged. From there he could learn state secrets and pass them to London.
English Freemasonry had need of spies in French politics for two specific reasons. First, the two
movements of socialism and communism, which had developed in Grand Orient Freemasonry were of
grave concern to Great Britain's capitalists. Second, Emperor Napoleon III had cooperated with the Grand
Orient Revolution in Italy by ousting the oligarchy's Austrian army. Spy master Cremieux and British
Freemasonry had something in common. Both hated Napoleon III. If Cremieux was assigned the task of
deposing the Emperor, his success would be better realized if he could attain the top position within the
Emperor's lodge.
362
Shades of Mission Impossible, you say? Perhaps. Nonetheless, everything Cremieux accomplished was
of benefit to English Freemasonry, as well as profit to the oligarchy of the Priory of Sion, which it
protected. It is most likely that Freemason Cremieux was a master spy, a double agent, a Rosicrucian mole
for British Intelligence in the French Templar Grand Orient administration of Napoleon III. Such a scenario
certainly fits the Masonic modus operandi.
Maurice Joly
Gentile Maurice Joly, whose father was a staunch Italian Mason, was also a Mason. Joly was tied to the
Alliance Israelite Universelle through his association with Freemason Cremietix and the Mizraim Masonic
Lodge. He was also linked to the Priory of Sion through mutual membership in a Rose Croix order with
Victor Hugo. This Masonic influence secured Joly a post in the Ministry of the Interior under Freemason
M. Chevreau, just before the coup d'etat in 1851 by Louis Napoleon.
Joly was not included in the new government, nor did he want to be. He had an inveterate hatred of the
Bonapartes. Moreover, he disagreed with Grand Orient politics, which politics demanded a strong man to
solidify its failing revolution of 1848.45
For nine years following Napoleon's 1851 coup, Joly withdrew from politics and satisfied himself by
returning to his law practice. Suddenly, in 1860, he began writing articles attacking the government and the
Emperor.
What, or who rekindled Joly's anger? The answer is Adolphe Cremieux, who also hated the Emperor.
Cremieux's animosity grew from a rebuff he received from Louis Napoleon. At the time of Napoleon's
coup, Cremieux was legal adviser to the Bonaparte family and an intimate of Louis Napoleon. When Louis
became Emperor, he offended Cremieux by not appointing him to the most desired political post - that of
Chief Executive - a position vital in dealing with Great Britain. 46 The Emperor's first mistake was his
refusal to appoint his Masonic superior. Cremieux became his enemy.
Napoleon's second error was his refusal to take orders from Grand Orient Masonry, which had placed
him in power. Afar his 1851 coup and after declaring himself as Emperor in 1852, he immediately began
exerting authority, emulating his great uncle, Napoleon Bonaparte. 47 Now the entire Grand Orient was his
enemy.
Napoleon's third mistake was exiling Victor Hugo. We shall soon see that Hugo's exile was a
consequence of his disagreements with Napoleon
363
following the coup. The Priory of Sion soon became the Emperor's enemy.
Napoleon's fourth and fatal mistake was military action against Austria's occupation army in Italy.
Napoleon's military success in removing this arm of the British Masonic oligarchy from Italy allowed
Mazzini's Grand Orient revolution to succeed. With English Freemasonry now his enemy, the Emperor did
not have a prayer.
Source of the Protocols
It was unnecessary for British Freemasonry to intrigue against Napoleon, for the Emperor had created
enough hostility and enemies on his own. With an angry Cremieux encouraging the pen of an acrimonious
Joly, the Grand Orient planned to depose the Emperor. Joly wrote Dialogues between Machiavelli and
Montesquieu, which was a compilation of articles in which loly depicted Napoleon III as Machiavelli. As
Victor Hugo's poetry had done in the 1850s (discussed later in this chapter), 50 too Joly's articles turned
public opinion against the Emperor in the 1860s. And as we learned earlier, the London Times (1920)
reported that the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Sion were plagiarized from Joly's Dialogues, which the
Times called Dialogues of Geneva.
Another factor we must consider in discovering the source of the Protocols is that in Joly's day
communism was the political fad of Grand Orient Freemasonry. Its spokesman was 32nd degree German
Grand Orient Mason and Reform Jew, Levi Mordechai (alias Karl Marx).48 Joly, however, was a Socialist,
and hated both communism and Karl Marx. Aware that communists were the remnant of the Jacobins, who
had carried out the 1793 Reign of Terror, Joly wrote: "Socialism seems to me one of the forms of a new life
for the peoples emancipated from the traditions of the Old World. I accept a great many of the solutions
offered by Socialism but I reject Communism either as a social factor or as a political institution.
Communism is but a school of Socialism. In politics I understand extreme means to gain one’s ends - in
that, at least, I am a Jacobin." 49
Although Joly hated communism, he agreed with its Jacobin principles; yet he accused Napoleon III of
that same ruthlessness. What he actually hated was the Emperor's absolutism. Absolutism is what
Freemasonry can not tolerate. Jacobinism is fine, but not outside the auspices of the Masonic hierarchy.
When Napoleon Ill ignored the orders of his Masonic superiors, Joly's hatred toward him was rekindled
364
by Cremieux. The Grand Orient contracted with Joly to expose the Emperor as Machiavellian. To protect
himself, Joly signed the dialogues "Mr. X"
Why did the London Times in 1920 call Joly's book the Dialogues of Geneva? The answer can be found
in the Masonic-Marxist events which took place in Geneva prior to an international communist meeting in
London in 1864, the year before Joly published his work. In an earlier chapter we saw that following the
Congress of Vienna in 1815, both English and French Masonic lodges were established at Geneva for the
express purpose of plotting intrigue on neutral ground. According to Nesta Webster, Geneva, Switzerland,
was the meeting-place for all the revolutionaries of Europe. 50 Edith Miller reports that the Geneva meetings
took place in the Grand Orient Masonic lodge. Temple Unique. Those in attendance put the name of the
Temple on their cards and bills
Following the Geneva gatherings, the Communist revolutionists met in London during the summer of
1862. There they attended the London International Exhibition. The Exhibition was a Marxist front used by
French Communists to penetrate Great Britain's labor force. This Exhibition marked the beginning of anti¬
capitalist labor unions. On August 5, 1862, all the delegates met at a dinner given for them by their English
colleagues at Freemason's Hall. An address was read which formed the platform for the First Communist
International. 52
On September 28, 1864, the French Communists met again in London at another Masonic lodge called
St. Martin's Hall. 53 At this meeting Grand Orient Freemason Kail Marx obtained control of the two-year old
International Working Men's Association. A number of secret societies, such as the Anarchists, Nihilists,
and Young Europe, were immediately absorbed by this communist body. That same year anarchist Mikhail
Bakunin (1814-1876), a Russian Grand Orient Mason, founded his Alliance Sociale Democratique on the
exact lines of Weishaupt's Illuminism. 54
In 1866, one year after Joly's book was published, the inaugural congress of Karl Marx's First
Communist International met in Geneva, again at the Masonic lodge. Temple Unique. 55 Miller reports that
what was decided at that Masonic meeting was "the abolition of standing armies, the destruction of the
monopolies of great companies, and the transfer of railways and other means of locomotion to the
people." 56
Also confirmed at that meeting was the declaration that revolution would be transported to foreign soil -
perhaps in reference to Russia, since in Russia, Zionism was to be contained, if not destroyed.
365
When the First International met again in 1869 at Basel, Switzerland, Russian Freemason Mikhail
Bakunin fought for control of the organization. He spoke thus without reserve: "'By social liquidation I
mean expropriation of all existing proprietors, by the abolition of the political and legal state, which is the
sanction and only guarantee of all property as now existing, and of all that is called legal right; and the
expropriation, in fact, everywhere, and as much and as quickly as possible by the force of events and
circumstances.'" 57 Thirteen years later, in 1882, on the orders of Bakunin, Czar Alexander II of Russia was
assassinated.58
Target: Napoleon III
In finding the answer to why the London Times called Joly's book the Dialogues of Geneva, we must
investigate the Masonic intrigues in Italy, which occurred a decade before the Geneva meetings. In late
1856 the Italian Grand Orient Masons, already known as the Mafia, were contracted by Lord Palmerston of
England to assassinate Napoleon III. In early 1857 several Masons met in London to plan the murder. Four
were from Russia, one of whom was Mikhail Bakunin.59 Chairman of the meeting was the Mafia leader
himself, Giuseppe Mazzini. At his side were Francesco Crispi (1819-1901), the Sicilian Mason selected to
do the job, and his comrade-in-arms. Freemason Adriano Lemmi (1822-1896).6o
In January 1858 Crispi and Lemmi met in Paris with Freemason Felice Orsini. Orsini, a lodge brother of
Napoleon III, taught the two assassins how to manufacture a bomb, then kept them abreast of the Emperor's
movements. During the next few weeks several attempts were made on Napoleon's life, each failing. Crispi
and Lemmi escaped, but Orsini was captured, tried and condemned to death. Before his execution on
March 13, 1858, Napoleon visited him in prison. Orsini warned the Emperor that if he did not assist the
Italian Freemasons in their struggle for democracy, other bombs were reserved for him. Napoleon
acquiesced, meeting at Piedmont in July with Count Camillo Benso di Cavour. Mazzini was not at this
meeting. Cavour was Grand Master of an English warranted lodge in Italy, a revolutionary lodge competing
with Grand Master Mazzini's Grand Orient. 61 Miller tells what united these two rival Grand Masters:
The policies of the Grand Master Cavour and the Grand Master Mazzini, each representing two
different Masonic currents [English and French] emanating from different
366
sources, met on the issue of the destruction of the Papacy which it was hoping to submerge through the
unification of Italy.
Cavour aimed at unity in the form of a constitutional monarchy under the house of Savoy, and
Mazzini, aiming at a republic, found himself forced into a compromise which obliged him to accept,
temporarily at least, a Piedmontese monarchy for United Italy .62
Together they agreed to accept assistance from Napoleon. France, with Piedmont-Sardinia, declared
war on Austria in order to expel Austria's troops from Italy. Miller quotes the French deputy Monsieur
Keller's remark before the legislative body on March 13, 1861 on the cause of these events: "The Italian
war was the execution of the will of Orsini." 63
Meanwhile, Victor Hugo, Grand Master of the Priory of Sion, was in exile writing satirical poetry
against Napoleon. Hugo's poetry was intended to manipulate public opinion to drive the Emperor from
office. Three of these works were: (1) Napoleon le Petit, an indictment of the "little" Napoleon III as
opposed to the "great" Napoleon I; (2) Histoire d'un crime, a day-by-day account of Louis Bonaparte's coup
as seen by a dissentient witness; and (3) Les Chatiments, ranking among his most powerful satirical poems,
a presentation of Napoleon as a thief and a killer. 64
As a result, the Emperor's popularity began to decline during the latter half of the 1850s. To perpetuate
the decline, Joly was chosen in 1860 to take up the cause, which culminated in the Dialogues of Geneva in
1865.
Hugo planted the seed of dissension; Joly cultivated it and Napoleon reaped a harvest of discontent from
his subjects. During the latter half of the 1860s, the anti-imperial opposition strengthened. In 1871
Napoleon III was deposed.
Joly's Source
How could Joly, a Rosicrucian Freemason, know of the Communist goings-on in Geneva, which caused
the London Times to call his book the Dialogues of Geneva? Joly was neither a member of the Templar
Scottish Rite of Grand Orient Freemasonry, nor its left-wing Communist Party. He hated Communism and
would not have attended their meetings if invited.
Here is where Cremieux comes in. As Supreme Commander of the Scottish Rite of Grand Orient
Freemasonry, Cremieux was well aware
367
of the agenda of the communist meetings at the Masonic lodge at Geneva and may have attended himself.
He is known to have induced Joly to write the Dialogues. Whether Cremieux actually handed Joly minutes
of those Machiavellian meetings or verbally informed him of their contents is not known. In any case,
Cremietix, a fellow Rosicrucian and intimate of Joly, most certainly guided him in the contents of his
writings.
This is a Masonic modus operandi - as we have seen previously in the relationship between Frederick
Engels and Karl Marx. Marx followed Engel's suggestions, putting them in revolutionary form. Likewise,
two decades later Cremieux suggested what Joly should write. Joly, a government lawyer prior to the
Emperor's rise to power, would be credible. Joly's articles implied that the Machiavellian decisions of the
several Geneva Communist congresses were the Emperor's plans for the destruction of France. When
bound in a book, the articles were titled Dialogues of Geneva. As planned, this Masonic disinformation
aroused public opinion against Napoleon III.
Joly wrote only under the guarantee of anonymity; hence the pseudonym, Mr. X. Yet, in order to arouse
public opinion, the author had to be revealed as someone with authority - someone acquainted with the
political climate of the day. Joly, therefore, was betrayed two months after publication. As a result of this
unusual and swift exposure, he was tried, convicted, and sentenced to two years in prison.
Joly's exposure, trial, conviction and punishment are another example of the Masonic modus operandi.
In this world of Masonic intrigue, where the end justifies the means, there are those expendables who are
used as scapegoats to protect the conspiracy. Joly, only a Blue Lodge Mason, was sacrificed for the greater
cause. Whether Cremietix exposed Joly is not known, but it is a distinct possibility. Albeit, the scheme
worked, and Napoleon III was out of government within six years of the publication of Joly's book.
Who were the winners? First, Rosicrucian English Freemasonry now rid of the man who ousted the
oligarchy's occupation forces from Italy. Second, French Templar Grand Orient Freemasonry, which
deposed an Emperor for refusing to take orders from his Masonic hierarchy. Third, Cremieux, whose
vengeance was the deposition of Napoleon III for denying him high political office.
Cremieux's revenge, however, had far-reaching consequences. For example, Joly’s book contributed to
the release of documents called The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Sion, which in turn fueled post-
World War I Europe against the Jews, giving rise to Fascism. In this climate. Hitler went unchallenged
when he engineered the slaughter of six million Jews and five million Gentiles in concentration camps.
368
Nesta Webster makes a strong case for Joly as the source of the Protocols. In Secret Societies and
Subversive Movements, she states:
"The Protocols were largely copied from the book of Maurice Joly, Dialogues aux Enfers entre Machiavel
et Montesquieu, published in 1864. Let it be said at once that the resemblance between the two works could
not be accidental. Not only are whole paragraphs almost identical, but the various points in the programme
follow each other in precisely the same order. -65
On the other hand, it is plausible to suggest that the Protocols were not a plagiarism of Joly's book at all,
but were the actual minutes to the Marxist revolutionary meetings held in the Masonic lodge at Geneva. As
earlier suggested, these notes may have been given to Joly by Cremieux. This author's hypothesis is that
Joly plagiarized the Geneva minutes, which he reshaped into the Dialogues of Geneva.
Whether the Protocols were a plagiarism of Joly's book, or the Dialogues a plagiarism of the Protocols,
the result was the same. Most significant to our investigation is that Joly, a Freemason, was a close
associate of Cremieux. Cremieux, in turn, was on the Supreme Council of the Mizraim Masonic Lodge at
Paris. It was from this lodge that the "Protocols" were stolen in 1884.
If, in fact, Joly did plagiarize the minutes to the Geneva meetings in 1865, apparently they were
carelessly stored and forgotten in the archives of the Mizraim Lodge. Two decades later they were "found"
by a casual peruser, who, not knowing their original purpose, stole them.
An interesting story concerning the 1884 discovery of the Protocols was told in 1934 by Victor E.
Marsden in his English translation of the Russian Protocols. Marsden had been the Russian correspondent
for The Morning Post of London when the Bolshevik Revolution broke out. He reports that
[I]n 1884 [two years after the assassination of Tsar Alexander II by Masonic Nihilists] the daughter of a
Russian general. Mile. Justine Glinka, was endeavoring to serve her country in Paris by obtaining
political information, which she communicated to General Orgevskii in St. Petersburg. For this purpose
she employed a Jew, Joseph Schorst, member of the Mizraim Lodge in Paris. One day Schorst offered
to obtain for her a document of great importance to Russia, on payment of 2,500 francs. This sum being
received from St. Petersburg was paid over and the document handed to Mile. Glinka.
She forwarded the French original, accompanied by a Russian translation, to Orgevskii, who in turn
handed it to his chief. General Cherevin, for transmission to the Tsar. "66
369
The document was the French original of The Protocols of the Meetings of the Learned Elders of Sion.
General Cherevin did not give them to the Royal Court as Glinka had requested. Instead, he filed them, and
they lay dormant for the next two decades.
What lends credence to this story is that Mile. Justine Glinka was arrested shortly after on trumped up
charges, not at all related to the Protocols, and banished to her estate in Orel, Russia. Some believe this was
engineered by Freemasonry in an attempt to keep Mile. Glinka from further investigation. 67 As for the
Masonic traitor Joseph Schorst - In payment for his part played in the intrigue, he was hunted down and
murdered in Egypt possibly by Masonic agents. 68
The strongest case for linking the Protocols of Sion to Gentile Freemasonry is the Protocols itself. Read
in the light of Masonic hegemony, the fourth Protocol, for instance, seems to confirm that the 33rd degree
Supreme Council of Universal Freemasonry, and not Zionist Jews, is the manipulator of world revolution:
Who or what can dethrone an invisible power? Now, this is just what our Government is. The
Masonic Lodge throughout the world unconsciously acts as a mask for our purpose. But the use we are
going to make of this power in our plan of action, and even our headquarters, remain perpetually
unknown to the world at large. 69
The "Government" referred to in this Protocol could well be the Supreme Council of Freemasonry. And
the Dialogues, upon which we believe the Protocols is based, could have been of much earlier origin than
the 1860s, for it echoes Weishaupt's correspondence with his co- conspirators in the Illuminati. The
Dialogues could as well have been the correspondence between members of the Templar hierarchy, such as
Mazzini in Italy, Pike in America, Palmerston in England, and Bismarck in Germany.
It is also just as likely that Karl Marx, or Mikhail Bakunin, both of whom were at the Geneva Masonic
Congress, spouted the fourth Protocol from that forum. It certainly would have befitted their Communist
program. In fact, a segment of Protocol twelve could have been spoken at Geneva against Russia by this
remnant of Communist Jacobins. It reads:
Briefly, in order to demonstrate our enslavement of the Gentile governments in Europe, we will
show our power to one of them by means of crimes of violence, that is to say by a reign of terror. 70
370
By using the word "Gentile," the anonymous authors of the Protocols suggested to general readers and
investigators that the authors and planners of the "crimes of violence" were Jews. When the barbarous
Bolshevik Revolution destroyed old Russia, conspiracy researchers pointed to this Protocol, because of the
word "Gentile," and blamed the Revolution on the Jews, who they believed were retaliating against the
Russian czars for their persecution of the Russian Jewish populations.
The Protocols, Jack the Ripper and Gentile "Non-Masons"
Gentile Freemasonry refers to its initiates as Jews, refers to its lodges as Solomon's Temple, and calls
non-Masons Gentiles. Likewise, a republic founded by Freemasonry and governed by Masons is by
inference a Jewish nation. Conversely, a kingdom not ruled by Freemasonry, such as Russia, would be
considered a Gentile nation. Christian Russia, then, would certainly be called a "Gentile government" by
"them that say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie."
Stephen Knight documents the Masonic use of the word "Gentile" in The Brotherhood. When a meeting
is called at the Masonic Temple, he says Masons converge on the lodge from all directions. "Once inside
the Hall, each turned his steps towards the Crypt, which was cordoned off so that no intruder could make
his way down the stair and report the goings-on to any 'Gentile'." 71
Knight connects the Protocols to Gentile Freemasonry by examining a seemingly unrelated subject: the
notorious murders of Jack the Ripper, committed in 1888 between August and November. "The Jack the
Ripper murders in the East End of London in 1888," asserts Knight, "were perpetrated according to
masonic [sic] ritual and a subsequent police cover-up was led by the Commissioner and Assistant Commis¬
sioner of the Metropolitan Police, both Freemasons. "72
To comprehend what is meant by "murders...according to Masonic ritual," we must understand the
Masonic ceremony of the 3rd degree - the Master Mason degree. Stephen Knight explains the Masonic
ritual focus on murder:
Much of Masonic ritual centres on murder. At the 3rd degree, the victim is Hiram Abif, mythical
architect in charge of the building of Solomon's temple. The ceremony involves the mimed murder of
Hiram by three Apprentice Masons, and his subsequent resurrection. The three Apprentices are named
Jubela, Jubelo and Jubelum - known collectively as the Juwes [Masonic spelling for Jews]. In masonic
[sic] lore, the Juwes are hunted
371
down and executed, "by the breast being torn open and the heart and vitals taken out and thrown over
the left shoulder," which closely parallels the details of Jack the Ripper's modus operandi. 73
In 1888, Sir Charles Warren was Commissioner of the Metropolitan Police and one of the country's
most eminent Freemasons. Two years earlier Warren also helped found the most secret of Masonic Lodges,
the Quatuor Coronati Lodge of Masonic Research. Knight reports that
Warren impeded the investigation of the murders at every turn, caused endless confusion and delays,
and personally destroyed the only clue the Ripper ever left. This was a scrawled chalk message on a
wall inside a tenement block near the site of the fourth murder. Beneath the message was a blood-
soaked piece of cloth which Jack the Ripper had recently cut from the apron of his latest victim. The
message itself, according to a careful copy made by a conscientious PC who was at the scene early -
which had been concealed in the Scotland Yard files on the case for nearly ninety years before I gained
access to them - read:
"The Juwes are
The Men That
will not be blamed
for nothing"
The moment he was told of this, Warren, who had not previously ventured near the East End.
rushed to the place before the message could be photographed and washed it away. This has never
been explained. The truth was that Warren, who had been exalted to the Royal Arch in 1861, had
realized that the writing on the wall was a masonic -sic] message.
Warren, a founder of the Quatuor Coronati Lodge of Masonic Research and by the time of the
Ripper murders a Past Grand Sojourner of the Supreme Grand Chapter, knew only too well that the
writing on the wall was telling the world, "The Free-masons are the men that will not be blamed for
nothing." 74
The significance of the word "Juwes" in the Ripper's message will not escape anyone versed in
Masonic lore. As Knight pointed out in a previous book. Jack the Ripper: The Final Solution (1976),
Masons
372
refer to themselves as Jews, and use the word "Gentile," "borrowed from Hebrew and used to mean non-
Masonic.
How does the message at the scene of the fourth "Ripper" murder shed light by analogy on who may
have authored the Protocols? First, it confirms that Freemasonry establishes decoys, then calls those
decoys Jews. Second, the scrawled chalk message on the wall above the scene of the fourth Ripper murder
can be extrapolated and applied to all Masonic intrigues and their authors, including authors of the
Protocols: "The Freemasons are the men that will not be blamed for the Protocols." Third, by making the
Protocols read like a Jewish manuscript, the Gentile Masonic conspiracy continues unimpeded by sending
researchers chasing the Jewish scapegoat.
In 1935, after studying the Protocols and hearing months of testimony, the court at Berne, Switzerland,
declared that they were not of Jewish origin. If we accept the court's declaration, the only logical
explanation for the Protocols authorship is Gentile Freemasonry: "those that say they are Jews, and are not,
but do lie." The creation of the Protocols is another facet of the age-old plot of Satan to destroy both Jews
and Christians alike.
Stephen Knight's intent in exposing the reason behind the Masonic use of the word "Juwes" was not to
reveal Freemasonry's anti-Semitic symbolism, but to tie the Protocols to Gentile Freemasonry. He offers
even more convincing evidence of the Protocols Masonic authorship:” The translator of the Protocols
claimed they were in the form of minutes which were removed from a large book of notes for lectures.
They were signed, he said, by Freemasons of the highest rank, the thirty-third degree." 76
Thirty-third degree Masons, of course, meet separately from their Masonic brethren of the lower degrees.
Significantly, Edith Miller informs us that the name of the meeting hall in Paris where the 33rd degree
Supreme Council of Mizraim Masons gathered was the Sanctuary of Levites, corroborating Knight's
discovery that Gentile Masons refer to themselves as Jews. 11 Mackey's Encyclopedia of Freemasonry sheds
more light on French Freemasonry's fixation on becoming Jews, when documenting that in the French
lodges, "Levite" is the "highest of the Masonic Degrees...." 78 How could a person, or persons, who
supposedly forged the Protocols, have known to connect Jewish terminology used by a Gentile Masonic
Lodge in Paris, unless he, or they, were 33rd degree Masons from that same lodge? We know that Adolphe
Cremieux was that Mason who sat on the Supreme Council of Mizraim Freemasonry. We also know that
the Protocols were stolen from that same Lodge. Stephen Knight concludes:
373
It must be stated that the Protocols have been the subject of debate since they first appeared in
print. Hitler twisted their meaning and alleged that they proved the existence of a worldwide
conspiracy by the Jews, and used them in a hopeless attempt to justify his extermination programme.
Chiefly because of the Nazi atrocities many writers have attacked the Protocols as forgeries. The
argument continues to rage, and there are strong points both for and against.
An important point to bear in mind is that they had been in existence a long time before they were
finally published.... Forgeries or not, the product of fanatical minds or not, the fact is they have been
taken in deadly seriousness by thousands of people.
Of course, even accepting for a moment that there were no questions of the documents'
authenticity, it would still be ludicrous to believe that they form the code by which all Freemasons
live. Most Masons do not progress beyond the third degree, so the vast majority of Freemasons before
the Protocols were published would never have heard of them.
But what they [the Protocols] would have conveyed to those high initiates, who not only read
them, but took them seriously, is fascinating and disturbing. 79
The Masonic "Protocol" Conspiracy in Russia
The Reform Jews left Germany for Russia in 1840 to destroy Judaism there. Their tactics were
reprehensible, resulting in violence and bloodletting. In anger the Reformers spread vicious lies about their
Jewish brothers, inciting Christian Russia to anti-Semitism. The most horrendous were accusations of blood
libels. One such incident took place in the small town of Villovich where the Reform Jews took revenge on
the local rabbi. They dressed up one of their women as the rabbi's wife. "The impersonation was perfect,"
wrote Rabbi Antelman. "She appeared before the local priest and said that she saw the rabbi kill a Christian
child for Passover. Because of this incident, the rabbi and all the members of his congregation were killed
after a brief trial. The rabbi's wife and his five remaining children were tortured into accepting
Christianity."80
Mackey's Encyclopedia of Freemasonry confirms that "[I]n Russia the Protocols were used to back up
charges against the Jews for ’ritual murder.'" 1 Is Mackey's statement Freemasonry’s subtle way of
suggesting that the authors of the Protocols were Reform Jews?
374
Protocols of Sion and the Priory of Sion
The authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail suggest that the Priory of Sion, and not the Reform Jews, was
connected to the Protocols of Sion in Russia. The authors build their case around Rosicrucian French
Masons who had worked their way into the good graces of Czar Nicholas II. Here is their story:
The role of Rasputin at the court of Nicholas and Alexandra of Russia is more or less generally
known. It is not generally known, however, that there were influential, even powerful esoteric enclaves
at the Russian court long before Rasputin. During the 1890s and 1900s one such enclave formed itself
around an individual known as Monsieur Philippe and around his mentor, who made periodic visits to
the imperial court at Petersburg. And Monsieur Philippe's mentor was none other than the man called
Papus. 82
Papus (1865-1916), a Gentile, was the Masonic code name for Dr. Gerard Encausse, a 33rd degree
Mason from Paris, who became the occult adviser of the ill-fated Czar Nicholas U. 83 Papus was Grand
Master of both Memphis and Mizraim Freemasonries, the two Rosicrucian lodges that had merged in 1875.
One of Papus's acquaintances was Claude Debussy (1862-1918), a famous composer who set a number of
Victor Hugo's poems to music. Debussy was the next Grand Master of the Priory of Sion following Hugo's
death in 1885, and reigned in that position until 1918.84
Freemason A.E. Waite tells us that in 1894 Papus was also the Grand Master of the Martinist Masonic
Supreme Council in Paris. Martinism admitted both male and female members on equal terms. This Order
had a number of lodges throughout Europe and Russia. Chapters were also established in Great Britain, the
United States, Argentina and Guatemala, as well as throughout the Orient. 85
Martinism was originally founded in 1754 by a Rosicrucian Spanish Jew named Martines de Pasqually,
or Martinez Paschalis. The emblem for this branch of Freemasonry consists of six dots, which we have
learned in a previous chapter is a subtle form of the Masonic six-pointed star. The six-pointed star is the
same herald of the Priory of Sion, the Mizraim Masonic Lodge and Zionism.86
Pasqually's Lodges were first organized at Marseilles, Toulouse, and Bordeaux, then in Paris. Before
long Rosicrucian Martinist lodges spread all over France, with the center at Lyons. Martinism was thought
375
to have been a Jewish secret society. It was operated, however, in the same manner as was the Mizraim
Lodge, in that Jews and Gentiles alike were members. Behind the scenes, however, was the Priory of Sion,
distinguished by the Rose-Croix capstone in Martinist Lodges.
Nesta Webster explains: "After the first three Craft degrees came the Cohen degrees of the same -
Apprentice Cohen, Fellow Craft Cohen, and Master Cohen - then those of Grand Architect, Grand Elect of
Zembbabel of Knight of the East; but above these were concealed degrees leading up to the Rose-Croix,
which formed the capstone of the edifice." 87
Webster also claims that Martinist "disciples inherited from Pasqually a large number of Jewish
manuscripts." 88 She leaves the reader with the impression that these manuscripts are none other than the
Protocols of the Learned Elders of Sion - in existence a full century before they were stolen from its sister
Mizraim lodge in 1884.89 If so, these documents may only have suggested Judaic origins because of the
Davidic claims expressed within them by the Priory of Sion.
A century later the stamp of "Priory of Sion" is even more evident on Martinism when a Freemason
named Alphonse Louis Constant (1810-1875) joined the Martinist Order. Constant was a Gentile Mason
who assumed the Jewish name - Eliphas Levi. This is the same Eliphas Levi who assisted the Grand Master
of Sion, Charles Nodier, in methodically sifting and cataloging thousands of Templar documents looted
from the Vatican by Napoleon Bonaparte. Levi was also acquainted with Nodier's successor, Victor Hugo.
After Levi joined the Martinist Masonic lodge, the lodge merged with both the Memphis and Mizraim
Lodges.
Levi apparently had access to the forgotten Protocol documents in the Mizraim Lodge a decade before
they were discovered in 1884. Webster informs us that "[bjefore his death in 1875 Eliphas Levi announced
that in 1879 a new political and religious ’universal Kingdom’ would be established, and that it would be
possessed by ’him who would have the keys of the East.'"90
Three Protocols have significant relationship to this prophecy:
Protocol 15: When the King of Israel sets upon his sacred head the crown offered him by Europe
he will become patriarch of the world.
Protocol 17: The King of the Jews will be the real Pope of the Universe, the patriarch of an
international Church
Protocol 24: I pass now to the method of confirming the dynastic roots of King David to the last
strata of the earth.
376
The prop of humanity in the person of the supreme lord of all the world of the holy seed of David
must sacrifice to his people all Personal inclinations.
These Protocols are highly suggestive of the Priory of Sion, those who claim to be of the seed of David.
Eliphas Levi most likely was referring to Sion's King of Jerusalem cult when he prophesied, "A new
political and religious 'universal Kingdom' will be established, and it will be possessed by 'him who would
have the keys of the East.'"
The authors of Holy Blood inform us that Victor Hugo and Eliphas Levi were both members of the same
Martinist Lodge. 91 As we have seen, Victor Hugo was associated with Maurice Joly and Adolphe Cremieux
in the sister Lodge of Mizraim Freemasonry. Papus, who was Grand Master of both the Mizraim and
Memphis lodges, was also a Martinist, and acquainted himself with Hugo's successor Claude Debussy. All
these men, except Cremieux, were Gentiles.
This circumstantial evidence points to the Priory of Sion as the author of the Protocols. In the Old
Testament, King Solomon himself, who is revered by all Masons, says in Proverbs 14:9, "The common
bond of rebels is their guilt. "92 In other words, these Masonic rebels are guilty by association.
French Martinism and English Freemasonry
English Freemason A.E. Waite states that French Martinism had shut its doors to Masons belonging to
English Freemasonry. 93 Yet Edith Miller, in Appendix IV of Occult Theocrasy, reproduced a private letter
dated March 26, 1906, from one "Dorec" to 33rd degree Grand Orient Mason Theodore Reuss, informing
him that 33rd degree English Mason John Yarker was the Martinist delegate in London.-
Miller claims the existence of another private letter, in which Papus refers to himself as the delegate of
John Yarker for the Swedenborg Rite in France. Correspondence of this nature between the most note¬
worthy Masons of that day contradicts Mr. Waite and reveals that Mr. Waite is spreading disinformation by
alleging a feud between English Masonry and French Martinism where none exists. 95
It is true that Rosicrucian English Freemasonry severed fellowship in 1877 with Templar French Grand
Orient Freemasonry. However Martinism is not Grand Orient Templarism, but rather, Rosicrucianism.
Naturally there would be a tie to English Freemasonry. Obviously the French Martinists would want to
keep this familial tie secret in order
377
to keep abreast of the developments in Templar French Masonry. Martinism apparently functioned as an
intelligence lodge for English Freemasonry, as did Mizraim. Later the two merged with Memphis, their
English counterpart.
A.E. Waite could not have been ignorant of this fact. If cognizant, he would have published an opposing
view in an attempt to hide the facts. His motive would be to protect Rosicrucian Orders on the Continent,
which were subversive to the Templar Grand Orient. No other interpretation makes sense of why the
hierarchy of the Templar Grand Orient - Dorec and Reuss - would expose the connection.
Apparently, Rosicrucian Martinism was a front for the Priory of Sion. English Freemasonry used it as
an intelligence gathering lodge in the same manner as it did the Mizraim Lodge. Both having similar
doctrine, they merged in 1875. As the Mizraim Masonic Lodge provided for Great Britain moles in the
French Templar Scottish Rite Lodge, through double agents such as Cremieux and Levi, so Papus served in
that same capacity when Mizraim merged with Martinism following the deaths of Levi and Cremieux in
1875 and 1880.
There are other Martinist ties to British Freemasonry. In 1887 Martinist Freemason Papus joined the
Theosophist Society, a Rosicrucian order headquartered in New York, with a branch in Paris. The
Theosophist Society was founded in 1775 by female Freemason Helena Blavatsky, who moved her
headquarters from New York to London in 1887. In 1891 Papus helped found the Gnostic Catholic Church.
In 1895 he became a member of the Order of the Golden Dawn, an English Masonic Rosicrucian order
founded in 1887 in London, with a branch in the Paris Lodge Ahathoor. In 1902 Papus became Grand
Master of the newly formed homicidal Ordo Templi Orientis (O.T.O.) at Paris, a spin-off of the Golden
Dawn.
In 1899 Philippe de Lyon, protege' of Papus, went to Russia and established the Priory of Sion's
Martinist lodge at the imperial court, possibly initiating Grigoni Rasputin, since it is known that Grigorii
was a Martinist. Philippe was introduced to the Imperial Court first, oddly enough, by the same man who
was Rasp tin's sinister adviser, the anti-Zionist and Reform Jew, Manoussevitch Manouilof (see chapter
19). In 1900 Papus followed Philippe to St. Petersburg, where Papus became a confidant of the Czar and
Czarina. Papus visited Russia on at least three occasions, the last in 1906. When he became Grand Master
in Fiance of London's O.T.O., Papus then carried the rituals of this homicidal Masonic lodge to Russia,
initiating many Russians in St. Petersburg in preparation for the Russian Revolution. Papus died on October
25, 1916, one year before he could taste the rotten fruits of his labor in the bloody Bolshevik ~
378
Substantial evidence suggests that high Masons in France, England and Russia were involved in the
Russian Revolution. In fact communications were shuttled back and forth between Europe and Russia prior
to the Bolshevik Revolution by high Masons. Among them were 33rd degree John Yarker, who represented
the Martinist Order at London; 33rd degree Papus, who, according to Miller's documents, was under the
control of Yarker; Freemason Philippe, who was the mentor of Papus, and Rasputin, who in turn was the
Martinist mole in the Royal Court at St. Petersburg following Philippe. All these High Masons were
Gentiles not Jews.
As evidenced by the Masonic activities between Russia and France at the turn of the 20th century, both
English and French Freemasonry were cooperating in fomenting the Russian Revolution. These activities,
with the arrival of the stolen Protocols taken from a French lodge and carried to Russia, were significant in
stopping Zionism at the Russian border. In 1903 the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Sion were first
translated into Russian and published. Whether engineered by this coalition of subversives or not, the
events which led up to their circulation could not have been by accident.
The authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail outline the sequence of events. The Protocols were stolen from
the Mizraim Lodge in 1884 and taken to Russia by Mile. Justine Glinka. She gave a copy to Alexis
Sukhotin, the marshal of the district of Orel who in turn showed them to two friends Stepanov and a
contemptible old man named Sergei Nilus. In 1903 Nilus presented the Protocols to the Czar. The Czar,
who had placed himself under the occult council of the two subversive Freemasons, Philippe and Rasputin,
declared the document to be an outrageous fabrication and ordered all copies of it desttoyed. Nilus was
banished from the court in disgrace. 97
The document, or a copy of it, survived. In 1903 it was serialized in a newspaper, but failed to attract
interest. In 1905 it was published again as an appendix to a book by a distinguished mystical philosopher,
Vladimir Soloviov. This time it began to attract attention. In following years it became one of the single
most infamous documents of the twentieth century. 98
Protocols of the Priory of Sion
The authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail argue strongly that the Protocols have a Masonic source - the
Priory of Sion:
379
Modern scholars have dismissed them as a total forgery, a wholly spurious document concocted by
anti-Semitic interests intent on discrediting Judaism. And yet the Protocols them-selves argue
strongly against such a conclusion. They contain, for example, a number of enigmatic references -
references that are clearly not Judaic. But these references are so clearly not Judaic that they cannot
plausibly have been fabricated by a forger, either. No anti-Semitic forger with even a modicum of
intelligence would possibly have concocted such references in order to discredit Judaism. For no one
would have believed these references to be of Judaic origin.
Thus, for instance, the text of the Protocols ends with a single statement, "Signed by the
representatives of Sion of the 33rd Degree."
Why would an anti-Semitic forger have made up such a statement? Why would he not have
attempted to incriminate all Jews, rather than just a few - the few who constitute "the representatives
of Sion of the 33rd Degree?" Why would he not declare that the document was signed by, say, the
representatives of the international Judaic congress? In fact, the "representatives of Sion of the 33rd
Degree" would hardly seem to refer to Judaism at all, or to any "international Jewish conspiracy." If
anything, it would seem to refer to something specifically Masonic.
The Protocols contain other even more flagrant anomalies. The text speaks repeatedly, for example.
of the advent of a "Masonic kingdom.
The authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail concluded: "On the basis of prolonged and systematic research
we reached certain conclusions about the Protocols of the Elders of Sion. They are:
1. There was an original text on which the published version of the Protocols was based. This original
text was not a forgery. On the contrary, it was authentic. But it had nothing whatever to do with
Judaism or an "international Jewish conspiracy." It issued, rather, from some Masonic organization
or Masonically oriented secret society that incorporated the word "Sion."
2. The original text on which the published version of the Protocols was based need not have been
provocative or inflammatory in its language. But it may very well have
380
included a program for gaining power, for infiltrating Freemasonry, for controlling social, political,
and economic institutions.
3. The original text on which the published version of the Protocols was based fell into the hands of
Sergei Nilus. Nilus did not at first intend it to discredit Judaism. On the contrary, he brought it to the
czar with the intention of discrediting the esoteric enclave at the imperial court - the enclave of
Papus, Monsieur Philippe, and others who were members of the secret society in question. Before
doing so he almost certainly doctored the language, rendering it far more venomous and
inflammatory than it initially was. When the czar spurned him, Nilus then released the Protocols for
publication in their doctored form. They had failed in their primary objective of compromising
Papus and Monsieur Philippe. But they might still serve a secondary purpose - that of fostering anti-
Semitism. Although Nilus' chief targets had been Papus and Monsieur Philippe, he was hostile to
Judaism as well.
4. The published version of the Protocols is not, therefore, a totally fabricated text. It is, rather, a
radically altered text. But despite the alterations certain vestiges of the original version can be
discerned.... These vestiges - which referred to a king, a Pope, an international church, and to Sion -
probably meant little or nothing to Nilus. He certainly would not have invented them himself. But if
they were already there, he would have had no reason, given his ignorance, to excise them. And
while such vestiges might have been irrelevant to Judaism, they might have been extremely relevant
to a secret society. As we learned subsequently, they were - and still are - of paramount importance
to the Prieure de Sion."
The authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail conclude that the Protocols issued from the 33rd Degree Supreme
Council of the Rite of Mizraim, which in turn is controlled by the Priory of Sion! They were "signed by the
representatives of Sion of the 33rd Degree." The phrase "representatives of Sion" does not imply that the
signatories were part of a group called "Sion," but rather, is indicative of agents, or, shall we say, a front for
some organization which incorporates the name "Sion":
namely the Priory of Sion. The Mizraim Lodge was that front.
The mistake made by the Supreme Council of Mizraim is the mistake made by all Freemasonry. It never
destroys any of its written work.
381
Every word spoken in every Supreme Council throughout the world is recorded and safeguarded for
posterity.
A handful of modern conspiracy researchers link the covert Priory of Sion to the Protocols of the
Learned Elders of Sion. These investigators do not see the Protocols associated in any way with genuine
Jewish Zionism that exists overtly. J.R. Church is one of them. He said. "The title itself, which mentions
the 'learned elders of Zion,' seems to refer to the mystery religion of the so-called Holy Grail and to the
Priory of Sion organized by Godfroi de Bouillon in 1099 for the purpose of establishing a world
government and providing a Merovingian king for its throne."'100
Finally, according to the Chicago Daily News, June 23, 1920 (p.2), Empress Alexandra, wife of Czar
Nicholas II, noted in her diary under the date April 7, 1918 (OS): "Nicholas read to us the protocols of the
free masons.'" 101
Commentary on the Protocols of Sion
Protocol 1: Our power in the present tottering condition of all forms of power will be more invisible
than any other, because it will remain invisible until the moment when it has gained such strength that
no cunning can any longer undermine it.
Before us is a plan in which is laid down strategically the line from which we cannot deviate
without running the risk of seeing the labour of many centuries brought to naught.
This Protocol describes an organism that houses a hidden "power." We believe the organism is
Freemasonry housing the Priory of Sion. It was the Priory of Sion that founded the Rose-Croix, which in
turn founded English Freemasonry. This began many centuries ago, as the Protocol indicates.
The statement, "Before us is a plan., the line from which we cannot deviate without running the risk of
seeing the labour of many centuries brought to naught," suggests that Sion is in serious trouble. Perhaps
this refers to the establishment of the unexpected movement of Zionism in Russia. The "plan" which is
"before us" may also refer to a takeover of Russia to stop the Zionist movement.
Protocol 3: To-day [sic] I may tell you that our goal is now only a few steps off. There remains a
small space to cross and the whole long path we have trodden is ready now to close its cycle of the
Symbolic Snake, by which we symbolize our people.
382
When this ring closes, all the States of Europe will be locked in its coil as in a powerful vise.
When the hour strikes for our Sovereign Lord of all the World to be crowned it is these same hands
which will sweep away everything that might be a hindrance thereto.
"Ours" they will not touch, because the moment of attack will be known to us and we shall take
measures to protect our own.
Ever since that time we have been leading the peoples from one disenchantment to another, so that in
the end they should turn also from us in favour of that King-Despot of the blood of Sion, whom we are
preparing for the world.
The symbols referred to in this Protocol are of course Rosicrucian. The symbol of the Priory of Sion's
Rosicmcian Order is a rose, representing the Serpent, wormed around the upright part of the Christian
Cross. The second symbol of the Rosicrucians was the circle, or snake biting its own tail, superimposed on
the Christian cross. This same symbol of the snake is incorporated in the 33rd degree Masonic Jewel
(Appendix 2, Fig. 7).
Dr. John Coleman, a retired British intelligence officer, states in Black Nobility Unmasked, that the
Monarchs of Europe have always referred to themselves as "Crowned Cobras." The monarchs of Europe
carry the Grail blood. All of them, according to Coleman, are Masons of the British obedience.
The statement: "'Ours' they will not touch," etc., eliminates the possibility that the Protocol is Jewish. If
the Protocols outlined a Jewish conspiracy, the "our" would have evaded the holocaust of Hitler, according
to this Protocol. Yet, after World War II it was Freemasonry, as we shall learn in chapter 24, that came
back stronger than ever, founding the United Nations.
Finally, this Protocol identifies the Priory of Sion with the statement "King-Despot of the blood of Sion,
whom we are preparing for the world." This obviously refers to Sion's reigning "King of Jerusalem."
Protocol 4: Who and what is in a position to overthrow an invisible force? And this is precisely what
our force is. Gentile masonry [sic] blindly serves as a screen for us and our objects, but the plan of
action of our force, even its very abiding-place, remains for the whole people an unknown mystery.
As we have seen, the Priory of Sion's kings believe themselves to be Jews. When the Priory founded
Freemasonry, it was mainly Gentiles
383
who joined. Gentiles are its predominant members and leaders. Naturally the Priory would call
Freemasonry "Gentile Masonry."
Protocol 5: In place of the rulers of to-day [sic] we shall set up a bogey which will be called the
Super-Government Administration. Its hands will reach out in all direction like nippers and its
organization will be of such colossal dimensions that it cannot fail to subdue all the nations of the
world.
What is the "bogey" that is to be called "the Super-Government Administration?" There are two
possibilities here. First, this could refer to Russian Communism, which would be used to conquer the
world. The top governing power in the U.S.S.R. was called the Supreme Soviet. Soviet in Russian means
Council. In other words, it was the Supreme Council that ruled former Soviet Russia, the same Supreme
Council we find in 33rd degree Freemasonry. Second, this body could be the League of Nations. Following
World War I, as we shall see in chapter 21, the League was founded by French Freemasonry. After World
War II, English Freemasonry founded the United Nations. The United States of Europe became a reality by
1993. We shall learn that it too is of Masonic origin. From this may come the world kingdom of the Beast -
the ultimate "bogey."
Protocol 8: We shall surround our government with a whole world of economists. That is the reason why
economic sciences [work]. [They come] from the principal subject of the teaching given to the Jews.
Around us again will be a whole constellation of bankers, industrialists, capitalists and - the main
thing - millionaires, because in substance everything will be settled by the question of figures.
Notice this Protocol mentions the "Jews," but in a disconnected sense, as if they are used by the
conspiracy for their economic prowess alone. This Protocol suggests why English Freemasonry is overloaded with
Jewish bankers and economists. The Priory of Sion admits that Jews are superior economically. Incidentally, the
word "Jew" is mentioned only twice in the Protocols, and both times in a disconnected sense.
Protocol 10: These schemes will not turn existing institutions upside down just yet. They will only
affect changes in their economy and consequently in the whole combined movement
384
of their progress, which will thus be directed along the paths laid down in our schemes.
By such measures we shall obtain the power of destroying little by little, step by step, all that at the
outset when we enter on our rights, we are compelled to introduce into the constitutions of States to
prepare for the transition to an imperceptible abolition of every kind of constitution, and then the time is
come to turn every form of government into our despotism.
This Protocol enunciates the format of English Freemasonry, called "gradualism," whereas its adversary,
French Masonry, takes over rapidly and viciously.
Protocol 15: When the King of Israel sets upon his sacred head the crown offered him by Europe
he will become patriarch of the world.
Twelve royal families in Europe today have Grail blood flowing through their veins. Two of them carry
the title of "King of Jerusalem:" Otto von Habsburg, Pretender to the Austrian throne, and Juan Carlos,
King of Spain.
Protocol 17: The King of the Jews will be the real Pope of the Universe, the patriarch of an
international Church.
But, in the meantime, while we are re-educating youth in new traditional religions and afterwards in
ours, we shall not overtly lay a finger on existing churches, but we shall fight them by criticism
calculated to produce schism....
Notice that "The King of the Jews" will replace the Pope. Jews would not be concerned with replacing
the Pope. They do not even recognize the Church. On the other hand, the Priory of Sion used the Catholic
Church to build its empire. It was subject to the Roman Church for centuries, but withdrew during the
Reformation, and through Free-masonry became adversarial to the Church. Naturally, the Priory would
want to call their king "the real Pope of the Universe."
Also, notice the reference to New Age religion. Before the New Age can be perfected, the Protocol states
that "criticism" must first divide the Church. This "criticism" is likely the new "Biblical criticism," the
sources of which Orthodox Rabbi Marvin Antelman has revealed to us. In his book. To Eliminate The
Opiate, he devotes a whole chapter entitled "The Birth of Biblical Criticism" to the subject. He lays
Biblical Criticism at the feet of the Frankist-Reform Jews who were protected
385
by illuminated Masonic lodges in Germany. Rabbi Antelman confirms that Biblical criticism did not
originate with Orthodox Jews, but rather; was orchestrated by apostate Jews bent on the destruction of
Jude- Christian religion.
Protocol 20: We shall so hedge about our system of accounting that neither the ruler nor the most
insignificant public servant will be in a position to divert even the smallest sum from its destination
!sic] with-out detection or to direct it in another direction except that which will be once fixed in a
definite plan of action.
Is this the Mark of the Beast?
Protocol 24:1 pass now to the method of confirming the dynastic roots of King David to the last
strata of the earth.
Certain members of the seed of David will prepare the kings and their heirs, selecting not by right
of heritage but by eminent capacities, inducting them into the most secret mysteries of the political,
into schemes of government, but providing always that none may come to knowledge of the secrets.
The object of this mode of action is that all may know that government cannot be entrusted to those
who have not been inducted into the secret places of its art.
The king's plans of action for the current moment, and all the more so for the future, will be
unknown, even to those who are called his closest counselors.
Only the king and the three who stood sponsor for him will know what is coming.
The prop of humanity in the person of the supreme lord of all the world of the holy seed of David
must sacrifice to his people all personal inclinations.
The Priory of Sion is the protector of the so-called seed of King David. Notice in the second paragraph
the statement that many kings and their heirs are being prepared, but only one will be selected. There are
twelve royal families of Grail blood in Europe today. The entire 24th Protocol seems to describe the
"hidden hand" in the Priory of Sion, which we believe is housed in the 33rd degree of English
Freemasonry.
386
(Not printed at Government expense)
CONGRESSIONAL RECORD
Corrected Testimony of Mrs. Catherine P.
Baldwin on the United Nations Charter
EXTENSION OF REMARKS
or
HON. WILLIAM LANGER
OF NOHTH DAKOTA
IN THE SENATE OF THE UNITED STATES
Saturday, July 28 (legislative day of
Monday, July 9), 1945
Mr. LANOER. Mr. President, I ask
unanimous consent to have printed in
the Appendix of the Record the corrected
testimony on the United Nations Char¬
ter, given by Mrs, Catherine P. Baldwin,
of New York City, before the Committee
on Foreign Relations. '
There being no objection, ■
mony was ordered to be printed in the
Record, as follows:
Mrs. Baldwin. My name Is Mrs. Catherine
F. Baldwin, 1245 Madison Avenue, New York
City. I represent myself; an American
woman, a mother, a grandmother.
The Chairman. Proceed.
Mrs. Baldwin. I am objecting to this char¬
ter as given to us from San Francisco be¬
cause it is in contradiction to our United
States Constitution, which all of you Sena¬
tors, and the President of the United States,
and every man who holds office from the
highest to the lowest, in this country, is
sworn to uphold. If you. sign this charter
you are signing away the sovereign rights of
the people of this country, which you are
not authorized to do. You are given specific
instructions when you are sent here to repre¬
sent us. Those authorities are clearly de¬
fined.
I do not concur with Senator Vandenbeso
when he says we should accept this because
it was agreed upon by President Roosevelt at
Yalta—when we were told it was San Fran¬
cisco.
The late Mr. Roosevelt is not here to speak
for himself. And, furthermore, be had not
the authority to promise anything in the
name of the American people without the
concurrence of two-thirds of this body— '
which has not been given.
This is, to my mind, a very direct attempt
to sabotage the Constitution of the United
States, to take away our sovereign rights.
It is not a new plan. It is one that has
been going on for many, many years. Im¬
mediately after the last? War the procession
Btarted. The highly financed propaganda
permeated pur. schools. Our colleges, our
churches, 'ft fact, every phase of our Ameri¬
can life. Attempts have been made to de¬
stroy the Star-Spangled Banner—they are
still going on. Our histories were rewritten
so that you would not recognize American
history. ,
Gentlemen, it is in fact the apex of the
pyramid we are facing today. It Is well
known to the people throughout the length
and breadth of this land. The women know
what is going on, and we do not Intend to
stand by and see our sons sent again to fight
another' foreign war which is not of our
making.
Under this charter five men not elected,
merely appointed, whom we do not know and
whom we may not trust, are given the des¬
tiny of this country. It is a demagogic, oli¬
garchic project. It is an Instrument of war.
You say that this is an Instrument for
peace, but it ls.well known throughout the
length and breadth of this land that World
War in Is in the making. That war Kill be
with Russia. That war will be In the Middle
East. We women are not willing to be silent
663324—12987
and see our boys drafted again and sent to
the four corners of the earth to fight and to
give away our substance.
Under this charter you say we will distrib¬
ute the raw materials of the world. That is
not new, either. You can find that in the
1833 edition of Andrew Carnegie’s book,
Triumphant Democracy, the last chapter, A
Look Ahead, or the Reunion of Britain and>.
America.
If you give away our raw materials, you
will be trespassing on States’ rights.. H you
give them away, you are sending the Aw ma¬
terials of this country to foreign powers who
will manufacture them at the lOw European
level, and the goods will be Rent back here
for us to buy. It clearly tells us that because
England will ce&trol the seas she will supply
the Atlantic States and the West, dr Pacific
States, and bur manufacturers can supply
the Middle States., We will not like it at
flrftptiiey say, but we will soon find it is our
-duty to the mother country. , .
When you say that you will give, away bil¬
lions of dollars of our money to England,
Russia, and the rest Of the world, where are
you going to get that money? Where is it
coming from? Or are you banking on the
capital-levy tax that is in the making?
Those are things the people of the United
States should know.
I am willing to say that if, under due
process of law, you submit this charter as an
amendment to the Constitution, to the peo¬
ple of this country—and after a full and
free and honest discussion of the merits
and demerits. of the matter—they vote to
give away -their sovereignty and their sub¬
stance, then I have nothing further to say.
But, until that is done, under the consti¬
tutional process of the United States, then
I do object, and object strongly. I am not
willing to have my sons or Wy grandsons
drafted to be put under the authority of
five men whom I do not know, or know any¬
thing about, or know what their idea of
life Is.
When the President of the United States
went before your body, he did not tell you
that this charter guaranteed one single lota
of anything. He simply told you it “seeks”
to do this, it "seeks” to do this, it “seeks”
to do this. It means nothing; nothing at
all. You cannot go before the American
electorate today with a lot of verbiage, and
ask them to give away their substance.
This charter -guarantees nothing. But
under the Constitution of the United States,
and the Bill of Rights, I am guaranteed life,
liberty, and the pursuit of -happiness.
Some ol your colleagues—challenged—have
admitted on the public platform that this is
unconstitutional. If it is unconstitutional, I
do not see how you can even discuss it here
in the Senate-
Several of you Senators have admitted if.
Some of you have said we must circumvent
the Constitution.
There are' groups in this country, highly
financed pressure groups, who are doing very
good propaganda Work down here in Wash¬
ington. But you are not hearing from the
rank and file back home.
I wish you could be in my place. I go to
market and stand perhaps 2 hours to see if
I can get enough food for my family for the
day. The people are very bitter; they talk
to me. The colored, the white, the Christian,
the Jew, and the Gentile. They say, "What
does it all mean? Of course, we know war
is in the making.. They are not fooling us.
What is the matter with the Senate down in
Washington? What are they down there
for?”
Gentlemen, the people of this country are
slow to arouse. They know they have been
betrayed. They have talked, but you turned
a silent ear. There comes a time in the his¬
tory of every country'wSen the people’s sil¬
ence is very dangerous.
Asm the Bible of old, it is said, 'Tut on the
taxes. &£f"the people grumbled. Put on
mCrejfis. And the people grumbled. And
so keg as the people grumbled it was all
right. But when they put on more taxes, and
the people were ellent, they knew it was the
danger signal.”
When I go to meetings of the highly
financed pressure groups, as I went to that
of the Women for Victory, or the Women's
Action Committee, and I hear Anne O’Hare
McCormick say, “We women put over pro¬
hibition in the last.war while the boys were
away; and we women All put over the world
government while the-boys are away in this
war”; gentlemen. Is that fair? Is that
honest? Is that honorable? Is It American?
You will probably hear from them. T have
seen some of their members here.
And when I. go to the meeting of the
ftrminiiiiiteai fur Hut niiii nnl~ntinn of Peace.
and I hear Mr. Shotwell say “The postwar
world will not be governed by international
financiers, but by international cartels,” I
say, gentlemen, under this charter’we are
going to get international cartels, demagogic
government by five men.
I am sure that you will agree with ms that
the honorable, honest way for the United
States Senate to handle this matter is by
constitutional means. No one can criticise
you for that, when you'go before your elec¬
torate and tell them the truth of what this
document stands for and what it means.
Mr. Connallt, you, yourself, said it would
be done by constitutional means. The Re¬
publican platform said It would be done by
constitutional means. The Democratic plat¬
form said it would be done by constitutional
means.
Mr. Fulbright said it would be done by
constitutional means; I heard Mr. Fulbeioht,
at the luncheon for the Commission for the
Organization for Peade, say, “We freshmen
Congressmen went to Congress pledged to the
world government.”
Gentlemen, did he forget that he took an
oath of office to uphold the Constitution of
the United States, or does not an oath of
office mean anything any more? If It does
not, then it is time the American people
knew it.
We are not children; we understand what
is going on. We think it is just about time
we got back to the founding fathers, and
to the Constitution of the United States.
I know that when you think at this in your
serious moments you will not want to put
yourselves in the position of having the peo¬
ple back home spy that you were not true to
your oaths.
I beg of you, gentlemen, before you put
your names to this document, to weigh it
carefully.
This is not a peace document; this is a
document of force, of aggression, of grab¬
bing—grabbing the raw materials of this
country; grabbing our boys, grabbing our
money.
We went to war in 1776 because of unfair
taxes. What do you think we are going to do
when you try to tax us to send billions of
dollars to Europe and all over the world?
Do you think we are going to stand for that?
And where are you going to get it? These
are the things you must weigh, and think of
carefully. These are the things you must
discuss. These are the things for which you
must answer to the American people.
So, gentlemen, in all fairness, I, an Amer¬
ican woman, a mother, and a grandmother,
I beg you—do not go down In history as the
betrayers of your country.
I thank you.
The Chairman. Thank you very much,
Mrs. Baldwin.
U. 3. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICti 1941
UNION JACK by
Helen Peters
Conspiracy is invisible otherwise there would be no need
for this book. In fact, if conspiracy WERE visible, there
would BE no conspiracy.
The origin of the Union Jack conspiracy is its
mockery of Christ in Rev. 1:8. It is made up
of two outstanding crosses. X is Alpha. + is
Omega. This is what Christ called Himself.
The rulership of the world by the British
Empire is a usurpation of the sovereignty of
Jesus Christ The mongrel banner shown on
the front cover originated in the mind of a
demented tyrant who acquired his mammoth
fortune in America - one Andrew Carnegie.
This half Union Jack and half Stars and
Stripes mean more than a freak flag waving
in the breeze. It represents a Satanic
conspiracy to control the world with a
pseudoChristianity that is opposite to the
grace of Jesus Christ.
2
CONTENTS
• Prologue and Dedication
• British Israel Propaganda And Deceit
• Political Messianism And The Right Wing
(Undermining America With Americanism)
• Identification of British Israel And Its Goals
(Undermining America With Anti-
Communism and "Patriotism")
• World Evangelism And The Scofield Bible
(Undermining America With "Christianity”)
• British Israel - Judeo-Masonry And The
Catholic Church
(Undermining America With Jew-bait And
Anti- Catholicism)
• The Hope Of Israel Is The Triumph Of
Christ
(Undermining Christianity with
"Christianity")
• Masonry And British Israelism
(Undermining America With Brotherhood)
• EPILOGUE
3
This Book Proposes
to Awaken the Honest Seekers to the Truth
that:
1. Conspiracy accomplishes most of its
purpose under a "Christian cloak".
2. Conspiracy enlists the "patriots" to promote
the conspiracy without their knowing it.
3. World Government is already a fact and all
nations have bowed their knee to Baal.
4. Baal has a universal religion to deceive the
world -- the Kingdom Message.
5. Baal has a world "money" system and it is
called monetized debt.
6. The thought police in America have
changed our language to deceive us in our
own thoughts.
7. The Constitution of the United States of
America is an imaginary relic that still
deceives the people into believing that they
have freedom. The belief that it is still there
when it is in fact not there promotes the
illusion of freedom.
8. Government is organized crime and
continues in power because it has the
support of the people. It has the support of
the people because they have been
humanized through the influence of the
Masonic Lodges and the "Church of their
choice."
9. The Anglo-American Government has stolen
the wealth of the world with their paper
"money."
10. The Government owes nothing and
pays nothing. It simply issues monetized
debt (paper "money") for all goods and
services that it wants and continues to roll
over and expand debt. Government debt is
a polite term for theft.
11. The United States Government does
not need to collect taxes from its citizens
because the citizens cannot pay taxes with
monetized debt, called dollars.
12. The work of the Internal Revenue
Service is to regulate and control
consumption and to gather information for
4
Big Brother.
13. To keep a nation of willing slaves the
Government must control religion,
education, and regulate consumption.
14. Governments cannot control and
deceive Christians.
15. Governments cannot control people
who barter and do not use the paper money
debt system.
5
PROLOGUE
AMERICA - POSTMORTEM?
Will it be said by future generations that this
nation died without suspecting the cause of its
mortal sickness?
It requires approximately one thousand minutes
reading this volume, after which the reader will
reject or accept it, as it is no haven for neutrals
and no camouflage for treason. It is intended that
this revelation will force upon the reader an
unequivocal division of the issues pertaining to a
suffering world; that he may penetrate the deeper
meaning of world revolution from which he will
find himself on one side or the other. It will, it is
hoped, remove the veil of imaginary patriotism
and catapult the reader from his state of euphoria
into the conscious reality of the spiritual power
that has moulded him into a mental zombie.
This is not a justification for the preconditioning
of the American people but a challenge to it. It is
most definitely not an essay on the social evils of
a collective world state but is an analysis of its
spirit of subterfuge.
Seeing that Christianity could not be consumed
by so many and great persecutions, but t from
them instead the impetus to "fill the whole earth,"
the workers of wrath have attacked the
conscience of the world by fabricating a
counterfeit Christianity. More deceptively
however, they have added the dimension of
feigned persecution to their stratagem of
"Fundamental Christianity," the reaction to which
is to deceive humanity into a world social state in
the name of Jesus Christ. Americans will be
surprised to learn that America is being used as
the major incubator of this neo-orthodox
Christianity which is not antagonistic to Marxian
Communism at all, but is indeed the spirit of it. It
is this spiritual Communism in the guise of
Christianity that is to emerge as the crowning
achievement of world revolution.
6
DEDICATION
This book is solemnly dedicated to two great
women, Helen P. Lasell and Catherine P. Baldwin.
Their research and writings lead to the "nigger in
the woodpile" of the American captivity--the
British Empire.
This is a time of treason when men rise up as
patriots so as to become traitors. Nothing has
been left undone to hide the truth from the
American people. The work of these two patriots
is little known and every effort to discredit and
destroy their invaluable work has been carried
out.
The worth to American freedom of these women
cannot be measured but it has only come to the
attention of a precious few. The time is already
come that bears positive proof that their appraisal
of conspiracy, its sources and trends are accurate
and any honest contender for knowledge can only
come to the same conclusions if the vital link of
their efforts can be supplied. This is a humble
effort toward that end. May they rest in peace!
7
FOREWORD
In this discourse we shall demonstrate the
incredibility that the British Empire is the source
of the world's agony and that it has disguised this
fact to the millions of humanity that it controls.
While the Empire has advanced what Americans
understand as international Communism with
increased momentum since World War II, it has
for over one hundred years been preparing the
people of America through their churches for
what would appear as a spontaneous reaction to
the threatened evil of a world Communist slave
state. Through a long process of religious re¬
education, British propaganda (called British
Israel in this context because of its self identity
with Christianity) has solidified the thinking of
the American people to an unshakeable
Pharisaism which has led them to expect divine
deliverance from Communism into the universal
kingdom of God on earth.
To recognize the gangster perpetrators of this
stratagem all that is necessary is to recognize the
veiled identity of the British Empire. It is given to
us as the kingdom of God on earth. It is the
kingdom of God British Empire that has sown
world chaos in the name of Russian Communism.
It is through the established conflict of Russian
Communism versus the fiction of Christian
Civilization that is planned to deceive the world
into the most absolute tyranny under the
sanctimonious pretense of God's kingdom on
earth.
Of course it seems ridiculous to suggest that the
international villain is the British Empire to the
American people, who have been told a million
times over that the Empire is nigh extinction and
only through the grace of Uncle Sam remains
even a semblance of political and economic
stability. Of course we Americans do not think in
terms of Machiavellian power politics and
therefore we cannot understand what we cannot
see. We emphasize that the British Empire today
is hidden beneath its pseudonym, kingdom of
God on earth. Unless one can translate in his
mind this fact he cannot be convinced of the yet
8
universal power of the British Empire, nor
recognize its propaganda.
To make truth of the accusation that the British
Empire is all powerful and is working intrigue
through the spiritual deceit of a synthetic
Christianity, we shall decode the meaning of the
kingdom message propaganda that has swamped
America like the black plague, completely
oblivious to a people preoccupied with the decoy
of Russian Communism.
The overthrow of the American nation appears to
the American people to fit their logic of dividing
war and chaos between the bad guys and the
good guys. But the thought processes of Satan do
not cater to the ideal and the conventional. The
American people are entangled in myth and
countermyth which has brought them to a
planned state of confusion. They are in, what
seems to them, an ideological split between
Christianity and Communism. We make it our
task to prove that this pretended Christianity is
as materialistic and Communistic as its supposed
adversary. Then we shall show the essential
ingredient of this Christian-Communism and
establish for it a common denominator which will
demonstrate many times over that it is
inseparable from what Americans have been
propagandized to believe is a world despotism
with the name Communism.
The norm of revolution does not allow for human
understanding and reason. Revolution and the
overthrow of national governments does not
transpire at the ideal level. What cannot be
measured by a ruler does not exist to most
Americans and their inclination to choose
between those ideals that appear stands in
opposition to the fact of revolution which has no
ideal but parasites upon ideal. Satan builds
synthetic truth and proceeds to persecute it the
more to make it flourish.
The so-called freedom of the American people
today is a monument to despotism and unless we
come to an awareness hitherto unknown for a
century our legacy to posterity shall be
9
disgraceful.
Americans are controlled through confusion and
as they separate in their thinking what they
believe to be different ideologies, they gravitate
mentally, socially, and politically to that arena
which has been defined for them as conservatism
or liberalism, not realizing or understanding the
certain analogy between that which they are and
that which they presume to oppose. "Free"
Americans who "think for themselves" cannot
originate the mental initiative to break through
the preplanned stratagem within which there is
no alternative to treason. Communism versus
Americanism (Fundamental Christianity) is a
Siamese twin sired by the same serpent to block
all outlets to spiritual and mental freedom. They
must eject their inquiry outside the sphere of
"Christianity versus Communism" in order to see
the twin conflict strategy which is working
Americans against themselves to a state of total
destruction. Then they can view those yet within
and observe that the minds that planned
revolution planned the issues and the battles to
be fought. If Americans can comprehend the
subversive spiritual force of "Fundamental
Christianity" they can understand that which is
forbidden to be known - that is that the conflict
which is being promoted between Communism
and "Christianity" is intended to produce a
unified world political-religious state. To apply
this world state to the language of today's
Christianity, it means universal salvation for
every creature.
As the objective mind moves outside the whirlpool
of created conflict he sees that antagonisms
which once seemed like life or death become for
him unrelated to the underlying cause and he
begins to see the analogy of the substance of
supposedly different ideologies. The combatants
dim in distinction and they become essential
allies, unaware of course, to the outcome of their
war. It is a matter of recognizing that there is one
evil with two heads. One head has the hammer
and sickle of social and political Communism and
one has the cross of spiritual Communism and as
they "fight" they unite into universal despotism
10
frocked with "Christianity."
The hydra of "Fundamental Christianity" is built
upon a hybrid and mongrel faith. It is the epitome
of blasphemous pretension and its deception has
been accomplished by its juxtaposition (use) of
Christian symbols and a parallelism of Bible
language. It is a desecrating horror with a
seductive appeal based on prophecy. It is the
spirit of world-wide carnage which has reached
crescendo proportions. It appropriates Christ's
kingdom of salvation to a world political state
under the veil of Biblical language and
expressions. It is power politics operating to
control humanity with a world government
religion. It is Zionism.
Americans must cast off the straight jacket of
Communism versus "Christianity" in order to
escape entrapment of this action-counteraction
power play that means certain annihilation.
"Fundamental Christianity, " or as some would
have it Judeo-Christianity, is a multifarious evil
characterized, as we shall show, by many names
and fronts. Our understanding of it for its true
meaning and purpose will depend upon our faith-
that is, whether or not we believe the kingdom of
God is spiritual and not of this world, or if it is
flesh and blood and is of this world. Regardless of
what pretense or name "Fundamental
Christianity" may assume, its spirit is millennial
Zionism which says that God's kingdom shall
come upon the earth. And no matter its
proclamations of salvation in Christ, it is striving
for a material and physical world state and
imputing it as God's kingdom on earth.
We need not look for consistency in the hypocrisy
of "Fundamental Christianity" for, as we have
stated, it is a hydra with many heads and as one
is exposed it sprouts two more in its place. It
appears to support Americanism but it educates
for world government. It appears to be pro-Jew
but it is "anti-semitic" for it discriminates against
those in Judaism, misleading them to political
Zionism instead of the grace of Christ. It preaches
peace on earth but it prophecies "wars and
rumors of wars" and ascribes chaos and
11
confusion to God and His Divine Revelation. It
predicts a paradise earth to come but promotes,
with its erroneous prophecies, famine and world
calamity. Where then is the consistency in this
Phariseeic Christianity? It is its spirit of an
earthly kingdom. "Fundamental Christianity" is a
supposition of truth and a faked allegiance to
Jesus Christ.
To move from the smugness of our self-conceit
and our preconditioning we must see that the
progress of revolution works within the confines
of the natural or five senses but it is motivated by
the invisible force of spiritual power (complete
thought control). This thought control rests with a
subversive and extra-legal Christianity which is
immune from prosecution and invisible to its
subjects. It is sedition and treason that seems
innocent and patriotic.
The practicability and power of this "Christian"
cancer can only make sense if we can somehow
bring that which is above the threshold of
consciousness and convey it to the objective
intelligence of the world. To do this we must find
a key to the door or a bridge to span the gap from
that which is not seen to that which can be seen.
The unchanging key that puts the light on the
Communism of "Fundamental Christianity" is its
undying spirit to bring Christ back to earth to
reign over a unified humanity in a world state.
This plot must be exposed to the world in the
exact same manner that it is imposed upon them.
As Americans are overwhelmed with the political-
theology which says the Divine Plan of God is to
build a flesh and blood kingdom with or without
social government, they must fight back with the
Sword of the Spirit that will identify this moral
evil that operates essentially within the limits of
the Christian faith in order to divert the moral
sense of the populace away from the
Supernatural kingdom of grace of Jesus Christ.
Christians must tell other Christians how the
Bible is being misused as an instrument of mind
control to lead the nations into a world state
under the veil that it is God's kingdom on earth.
Due to the universal expansion of this "new
12
Christianity" and its many many fronts it is nigh
impossible to defend against its every tentacle. We
can however move to the offensive quickly and
avoid frustration and confusion by discerning in
every utterance of "Fundamental Christianity" its
goal of a kingdom on earth. Through an analogy
of its terms, definitions, and use of a futuristic
scheme of Bible Prophecy, we can expose the plot
of Zionism and its Communist Millennial World
Government.
We must show how the "Fundamental Christians"
appropriate the name of Jesus Christ to their
World Government religion in which they fully
expect to receive the paradise earth. Their
deception could not be more complete and their
damnation more certain. They are pagans with a
mission - World Government in the name of
Christ. They are imbued with blind hypocrisy not
knowing that they have the name of Christianity
without the faith. It is time that Christian
Americans discern their spirit and designate them
orthodox heathens. With their religion they serve
a foreign power and they are building a spirit that
will bring anarchy and destruction to the land
that so freely gave them "freedom of religion." Too
bad they cannot have a small preview of the
commune world nightmare which they believe is
heaven on earth. Is it unthinkable that
Christianity is actually being promoted so as to
carry deadly and subversive propaganda along
with Christian truth?
It is true and we shall demonstrate that
Christianity is the pretense and excuse to fulfill
the New World Order of Millennial Zionism.
To teach the world through Christianity that the
mission of the Messiah is to unify the world in a
material and political sense is the false hope of
Jew-Pharisaism and is as much to their own
damnation as it is to that of professing Christians
whom they have deceived. The only difference in
the Jew's religion (kingdom of God on earth) today
and of antiquity is that the Jew's religion today is
generally believed to be Christianity.
Fundamentalism or Millennialism are fronts for
this pseudo-Christianity. They lead one's faith to
the opposite of orthodox and historic Christianity
13
into a carnal naturalism which appeals to the
natural man.
Promoting the Jew's religion of an earthly Zionist
state as Christianity is no half cocked scheme. It
is a subtle aberration which has had the effect of
neutralizing and paralyzing the rank and file
members of the churches to such an extent that
they do not recognize that the great promotion of
Christianity today has for its concealed purpose
spiritual deceit unrivaled for two thousand years.
Who would ever believe that Satan would further
World Evangelism so as to conceal within it a
cancer that intends to destroy it? This is an
illusion which the unthinking cannot understand.
First, we must recognize thecomplete saturation
of our land with this veiled propaganda. Secondly,
we must decipher its hidden meaning as the
advancement of the World State British Empire
under the alias kingdom of God on earth. Thirdly,
we can test the validity of this conspiracy by
attempting to expose it, and finally we can face
the reality that the political, economic and
military force symbolized by the hammer and
sickle is the front for the most organized plot of all
time to control the spirit of humanity which in
turn is hidden behind Christian symbolism, and
conceals itself within its expressions of Biblical
language in order to move the world away from
Jesus Christ in His name.
So that the reader can quickly grasp the subject
of British Israel it is imperative that we define the
term at the outset. To give an accurate definition
of British Israel including all of its fronts and
disguises would require more than a volume the
size of the combined Encyclopedias Britannica.
But this would be an impossible approach leading
to a swamp of confusion and frustration not
unlike that of the American people today. So we
shall therefore approach British Israel from the
opposite direction, giving instead a definition of
its spiritual dogma so that with a brief and
precise understanding the reader can readily
apply this definition as a key to understanding
this book. Then he can use the same brief
principle to test any presumption of Christianity
14
or patriotism that may come to his attention.
Let us warn our reader of one very important
thing before we go on with our definition. The
fronts, names, terminology, cliches, and etc. may
or may not be consistent. They are many times
contradictory. But British Israel, like anything
else, must have a common denominator or an
unchanging foundation upon which to build its
deceptions. It is from this basic substance or
common element which gives British Israel its life
blood and which simultaneously gives us the
necessary knowledge to understand it and combat
it. BRITISH ISRAEL DEFINED THEN MEANS A
WORLD STATE (GOVERNMENT)
COMMONWEALTH EARTHLY KINGDOM. This is
the only consistency it has and must have to
continue operative as a mind control force.
Therefore this simple test can be used to search
out truth from propaganda whether it be in the
form of conservatism or radicalism, or however it
may appear.
British Israel can make a perfect front for
patriotism except it must rear its head sooner or
later to turn patriotism to treason by twisting it to
World Government under the pretense of Bible
sanction Unclad of its Biblical and Christian
cloak, British Israel is a world government
religion. Need we spend time here proving the
seriousness of a world government religion which
is now rampant over America and the world
parading as "Fundamental Christianity"? Though
"Fundamental Christianity" came along in recent
years with the buildup ofthe right wing in
America, the earthly kingdom religion has held
the "Jews" in spiritual and social bondage since
before Christ. It was this very deceit that caused
their rejection of the Messiah and it is this same
deceit carried over to "Fundamental Christianity"
today.
The ideology, or religion of the earthly kingdom is
a Jewish notion in the sense that it has been
directed from the Rabbis and Synagogues for
centuries, not for the purpose of exalting their
people but for the purpose of keeping them in
subjection dooming their souls against the
kingdom of Christ's grace. As we shall show later
15
this is how the Jewish earthly kingdom, or what
St. Paul called the Jew's religion, is as "anti-
semitic'" as it is anti-Christian and anti-
American. If the religion of the "Jews" is
dangerous to Christians it is no less dangerous to
the "Jews" who have been held out of the kingdom
of God's grace because of it. The idea of the
earthly world kingdom is not according to Moses
and the Prophets but according to the Pharisees
and the Rabbis. It is not essential that we locate
the world Sanhedrin today but that we identify its
pernicious and Satanic spirit. It is the task of
British Israel to get its Jew's religion or earthly
kingdom imprinted upon the consciousness of the
world as Christianity.
So one can say he is a Fundamentalist or a
Premillennialist or a Jehovah Witness and so on
but he is essentially and necessarily of the Jew's
religion for all of the above require for their
substance or faith an earthly kingdom. This is
how British Israel can infect and infiltrate
everything, adapting itself to any church,
organization, or name - always skillfully
insinuating and indoctrinating the earthly
kingdom message.
The earthly kingdom versus the Heavenly
kingdom or the kingdom of grace is the arena
upon which all issues hang. There is no mixing or
mingling to get a mongrel faith or compromise. It
is either one or the other. The idea of an earthly
estate whether we call it a millennium, a restored
earth, a paradise, or by any other name, is
Judaism. It does not matter when it comes or if it
is a social and political government or whether it
is just a peaceful earth "where there is no sin"
and only saints dwell. The hope or faith in any
kind of future earthly existence is Judaism and
the very opposite of Christianity. The Christian
hope after death is Heaven and there is as much
difference in the Heavenly hope and the earthly
hope as there is difference between Christianity
and Judaism.
This is not a new axiom but the only valid one.
The kingdom of Heaven versus the kingdoms of
this world has been the battle of Armageddon
since the Cross. No amount of twisting or
16
perverting Scripture can blur or compromise this
truism. You are on one side or the other
regardless of the name you assume. This is the
total concept of Christianity and the day we
recognize this truth is the day we regain mental
freedom. This is the day we gain moral integrity.
This is the day we recognize the machinations of
the synagogue of Satan under any pretext or
front.
We hear often that "one can get any interpretation
from the Bible." This is the confusion of Satan.
These are only two concepts of understanding.
One gives Heaven to Christians. One gives the
earth to all others. There is only grace in this
Gospel Age and no race in a future age even a
sinless one. There is no such thing as grace and
race at the same time as a Christian dogma. It is
either the kingdom of grace or the kingdom of
race. It is either one or the other. It is NOT both.
At this point it is good to explain why we use the
word anti-semite in quotations. The word Semitic
comes from the root Semite which refers to a
specific racial lineage from Shem to 70 A.D. when
all genealogical records were destroyed. Therefore
there can be no proof of any racial purity.
Consequently the term anti-semitic is a
completely false term when used, as it commonly
is, to refer to a present day race whether they be
so-called Jews or Arabs or Anglo-Saxons. British
Israel propaganda promotes the idea of racial
identity or racial heritage and fuses it with
nationality to get an ad-mixture or Jewish
Christianity which is blasphemous and totally
misleading. Sometimes the Jew baiters will apply
the term Semitic to the Arabs only to promote the
same confusion as does those who say the "Jews"
are Semites. The idea of race in any sense is not
Christian anymore than nationality or sex is. This
does not, in the Christian mind, lend support to
the Masonic crime of integrating the races to
mongrelize them. Any Christian should strive to
preserve his color and integrity but never to
confuse race with grace. British Israel is a religion
of race the same as was its previous front of
National Socialism under Adolph Hitler.
The term British Israel is the combination of
17
nationality (British) and Israel (Biblical identity of
nationality in the Old Testament.) Of course the
purpose is to confuse the Christian faith by
mixing in its place a heterodoxy (heretical) of race
and religion. Actually the term British Israel is
used less than any other term to describe its own
subversion because of the desire of the
perpetrators to hide their crime of sedition.
Therefore if one looks for these traitors under
their formal name as we refer to it, he will mostly
miss them for they appear under many names.
They have in many cases dropped one identity
and changed to another to keep up a constant
smoke screen over their true identity and true
purpose. Some call themselves Covenant people.
Some say they are Anglo Israel and drop the word
British. Some say they are of the Israel Identity,
even teaching that they are of certain of the
twelve tribes or sub-tribes. To understand British
Israel it is NOT necessary to learn a hundred
different foolish names or fronts because they can
add more daily. The dogma of the cult is the
important thing as we have said. This dogma or
religion is the building of a unified humanity in a
paradise earth. With this earthly kingdom idea
sifted from the mixture of cults we at once see a
panoramic view of the whole British Israel system
including Mormonism, Jehovah Witnesses,
Seventh Day Adventism, Herbert W. Armstrong's
Church of God, and most of Protestantism. With
this vast network of kingdom religionists, America
has become a Jewish nation because the kingdom
on earth (millennial reign of Christ) is the Jew's
religion.
An interesting observation here is the fact that
the above named cults each have an
organizational entity and members move within
their own church organization. All move from
seemingly different directions toward the same
faith. They are in many cases antagonistic and
even harsh toward one another while they all
have essentially the same religion, namely the
pursuit of the paradise earth. The old Arian
heresy has been used to lead men away from the
Divinity of Christ and the Holy Trinity. In some
cases denial of the Trinity is direct, as in the case
of the Jehovah Witnesses and Mormonism. In
others it is indirect in that the Trinity is espoused
18
but denied with millennial Zionism, disguised as
Christianity; This is true because any earthly
kingdom idea is opposed to the supernatural
kingdom of Christ. So one can deny the Trinity
indirectly by having faith in an anti-Trinity
doctrine. Satan works in devious ways to control
men's minds, hence we see them opposed by
church affiliation yet united in faith against
Christ, thinking they are Christians. Millions are
controlled by a vast network of pseudo Christian
cults. Little do they know that they are working
under the direful direction of a political religion
which will in the end unite them in the name of
Christianity against Jesus Christ. They know not
that they serve a kingdom of this world, a
kingdom whose state religion is Judaism and
whose throne is the throne of Britain. This is the
worst spiritual plague on earth, to use the truth
to destroy it. This is the trail of the serpent but it
can be found out and we shall pursue it herein.
To the members of American churches of all
faiths, if this is an attack upon what you have
been led to believe is the truth, then the challenge
is yours to refute it. To the non church member, if
it sounds like religious fanaticism, it is absolute
mind control which as a general object of
scientific experiment has been proven. To the
pseudo patriots who have done more to destroy
their country than to save it, unless your vanity
hides your cowardice, you may be ready to
challenge the force that has controlled your
thinking and beguiled you to treason under the
pretense of Americanism and Christianity.
If this writing is to have any meaning then it must
have one requirement - honesty. If the reader has
notions of what is the truth about America and
his knowledge is well grounded he will not fear
this revelation. Truth has no fear and it has
withstood the conflict of the ages reinforced and
untarnished, waiting for whosoever will.
Our responsibility is primarily to expose the
spiritual plot as conceived and carried out
through the forces of the British Empire. No
matter the form name or outward appearance we
hope to prove the unity of spirit and united
purpose of political propaganda clothed in Biblical
19
language and fed to our nation and the world.
Only secondary do we bring in the physical forces
in terms of organizations, churches and
individuals and then only to make clear the
harmony of the political revolution to the spiritual
as promoted through the kingdom message.
20
BRITISH ISRAEL PROPAGANDA
AND DECEIT
When we say that the British Empire is all
powerful, we say that we must understand this
fact in terms of its alias, kingdom of God on
earth, and furthermore the extent of this power
over America is nationwide. It is in almost every
church. It is in every newspaper. It is on every
radio station. It is in every phase of American life,
either in the form of a political antagonism called
Communism, or in the form of a spiritual
antagonism called the kingdom of God on earth.
When we speak of power here we must examine
it. This power is mind control which has come
about as a result of a constant bombardment of
religious propaganda. This religious propaganda
is a skillfully organized world government religion
which gives every appearance of orthodox
Christianity. It gradually carries millions to a
completely false Christianity with out any
knowledge on the part of its victims of its evil
intent. It crosses every church affiliation or
denomination and is radiated out from each as if
it had started within. Christianity is only the veil
of this deceit.
The British Empire does not have to operate in its
own name anymore than a series of conglomerate
corporations operate under the name of the
parent company. Anyone knows if he will think
for a moment that many things which are, such
as corporations, operate under a different name
from that of the owner. Almost every store or
business in America has a name other than that
of the owners. Therefore why is it impossible to
believe that the British Empire can carry on world
revolution under a name or front other than the
British Empire? Certainly it is not desirable that
anyone should know that the kingdom of God on
earth means world government via the British
Empire, so the propaganda says it is to be a
kingdom of Christ. This is quite simple but
devastating in its effect. An examination of this
scheme will prove that British Israel propaganda
is not Christianity but a political religion and an
21
instrument of power politics to unify the nations
through religious deception under the British
Empire. The propaganda is never expanded in
political terms and can never be recognized as a
political plot unless and until we can see that it is
coded with spiritual or Biblical language. Those it
controls are absolutely helpless to break its
spiritual deceit until they gain a proper knowledge
of the true kingdom of God. This deceit is so
absolute that those who believe it think that the
earthly kingdom religion originates in Holy Writ.
They cannot honestly believe that the kingdom of
God on earth is a bastard Jewish religion to
control humanity under a World Government
British Empire. It is a devil religion which appeals
to a chaotic world. Most people who believe this
kingdom religion have never heard it under the
term British Israel or Anglo Israel. They believe it
to be Christianity and deny any connection with
British Israel. It is the age old Arian heresy, as we
shall see.
Since British propaganda gains mind control
through spiritual deceit it needs no political ]
organization and organizational structure of any
kind. It simply operates through existing
churches and evangelistic organizations. So we
cannot defeat British Israel by attacking political
organizations, church groups or denominations,
or evangelistic associations, etc. We must expose
the British Israel kingdom religion which they
teach. From this approach all be exposed upon
the basis of their unanimous perversion of the
kingdom of God. This is the basis upon which the
world is being deceived into the New Order of the
Ages.
Let us examine in this light the worldwide radio
ministry of Herbert W. Armstrong. Herbert W.
Armstrong's propaganda organization is British
Israel and he is accused of it many times, which
he of course consistently denies. Many of the
people who accuse him of it believe it themselves
under another name or through another church
organization. So nothing is gained here only self
contradiction by two people with the same
religion. The minute both are condemned for their
kingdom religion they promptly become allies and
all other differences fade away. It is the essential
22
and necessary earthly kingdom religion which
unites them all, regardless of what church name
they assume or how much they believe they are
opposed to each other. As long as they have the
kingdom religion in common nothing else matters.
A Jehovah Witness has more in common with a
"Fundamentalist" Baptist than either of them
believe. Both have a world kingdom religion and
this is all that is necessary to unite them against
Christ's spiritual kingdom. This also is how the
Jew-baiters get wealthy under the pretense of
Christianity. They condemn the so-called Jew and
promote Judaism (kingdom of God on earth)
under the name of Christianity. They get away
with millions of dollars and no one recognizes
that their earthly kingdom religion is only
Judaism and a world government religion. The
reason this is termed Jew-bait is because Jew is
the bait to deceive one into Judaism disguised.
We will discuss later British Israel in the form of
Jew-bait as promoted by such traitors as Gerald
L.K. Smith and as was promoted by the late
Elizabeth Dilling.
British propaganda is advanced on two seemingly
opposite fronts. Political Communism is its left
wing front and tactical phase. "Fundamental
Christianity" or Spiritual Communism (the British
Israel kingdom of God on earth) is its right wing
front and ultimate world order.
The designed polarity of Communism versus the
coming world kingdom of God is a prepared
action counter action process. As the anti¬
communist tempo gains strength, the world is
moved closer to one global crystallization with
complete inhibition of national initiative.
In order to turn the anti-Communist movement
from treason to true patriotism we must remove
the spirit of Communism from our land.
It is difficult to enter into this debate without
warning the reader that his own thoughts and
words have been cleverly twisted in order to move
him in the opposite direction to that which he
intends and to do so without his knowing. For
instance, if a man has known North from South
since childhood and he comes upon a crossroads
23
where the north-south signs have been switched,
certainly he does not ponder but pursues the
wrong direction to a destination opposite to that
intended. A confused mind can quickly reach a
state of total break down simply by reversing
word meanings. A whole nation can be motivated
along a certain course of action inimical to its
vital interest by manipulating high sounding
principles and ideals to implicit inconsistencies or
self contradictions. This concept, cleverly used,
can openly operate sedition in any country and
within the law of the land. It is possible and is in
fact being done, that the United States
Constitution is being used to help overthrow the
American government. Does not the Constitution
guarantee freedom of speech and are not "free"
speakers today advocating World Government
while at the same time shouting for the
preservation of Constitutional rights? This is legal
but it is treason.
We intend to prove here that the concealed object
of Conservatism, Americanism and Patriotism is
the promotion of what is termed Fundamental
Christianity. "Fundamental Christianity" is
educating the American people for World
Government which of course means the sacrifice
of America as an independent nation. Now their
religion is as legal as any other under the United
States Constitution but it is treason and
subversion and no more pro-American than
would be an invading army. Simply by changing
the meaning of Christianity to the opposite of
truth they are able to carry on a well organized
and highly respectful sedition with immunity from
prosecution and every advantage for protection.
They have every advantage of the law without fear
of prosecution. They are in a quasi or extra legal
haven. They are engaging in what can accurately
be termed legal treason.
For purpose of this discussion we many times use
quotation marks around a word or phrase to
designate it as the common usage today but that
the same word in conventional usage meant just
the reverse. We use regular quotations when
making a direct quote from a source of
information but in most cases quotes around
words and phrases are intended to convey that
24
such word or phrase has been manipulated to
disguise betrayal. In order to clear up the
confusion that has been imposed upon us, we
must understand the original meaning of our own
language as well as how it is being misused
against us. This is vital and we cannot hope to
pursue correct action unless our thinking fits our
language and our language communicates our
thinking. So badly have Americans been
bewitched by their own language, we have in this
text invented terms and ideas to help unscramble
the confusion by reversing the double-think
language. For example we have used the term
"Christian" Communism to show the essential
unity of the beliefs of the "Fundamentalists" and
those of their supposed enemies. A word or
phrase can be placed in a different context and
through a process of repetition will change its
meaning in short order. After the new usage
becomes dominant and we use it based on its root
or original meaning, it not only will deceive the
listener it will deceive the user unless he
understands. Twenty years ago the term
Fundamental Christianity meant basic or
orthodox Christianity as derived from Apostolic
teaching. Today, through improper application
intended to hide deceit, Fundamental Christianity
means Premillennialism and a world social state
supposedly headed by Christ. It is hard to
imagine how very unfundamental to Christianity
a worldly and material kingdom would be.
Nevertheless, the Fundamentalists term their
hope for a natural Messiah, Christianity.
Therefore "Fundamental" when in quotations
refers to the British Israel Kingdom religion and
not original Christianity.
Definitions and concepts are all important. It is
not the words and expressions we use but their
meaning and common usage and it is not always
what we believe but why do we believe it. So
critical is this idea that our whole thought
process turns either one direction or the other
upon it. For example Christians believe Christ
has a kingdom and professing Christians believe
also that Christ has a kingdom. While both have
the name Christian both do not have the
Christian faith. Christians believe that Christ's
kingdom is grace and salvation - a spiritual
25
kingdom. Professing or as stated above,
"Fundamental Christians" believe that Christ's
kingdom is yet to be in the form of a material
earthly paradise which they call the kingdom of
God on earth. Although the Fundamentalists or
Premillennialists talk about grace they only do so
to achieve a closer identity to Christianity. They
have a hybrid or mongrel faith which deceives
them away from Christ to a Judaic Pharisaism
which is antithetical and opposite to Christianity.
So here we have two people called Christians. The
world believes they are both Christians and they
themselves believe they are Christians but when
we get at an understanding of why, or a definition
of what they believe we come to a polarity or a
positive and a negative.
Furthermore "Fundamentalists" believe one must
obey God's law for fear of physical punishment.
Christians believe one must obey God's law
because they love their Saviour Both concepts are
based on obedience but it is why should we obey
that turns us either to legalism or to Christianity.
Another enlargement of this concept in regard to
our study of legal sedition or legal treason is the
mass promotion in America today of literature,
radio broadcasts and books which are preparing
the American people for a gigantic famine or mass
starvation. When we inquire into the exact
meaning and use of this propaganda we see that
it is two dimensional and is designed to develop a
certain thought process no matter which initiative
or from what angle we approach it. The
"Fundamentalists" believe and promote the idea
that a future famine is a judgment of God
according to their interpretation of the Book of
Revelation. As we shall see Christ's kingdom has
nothing to do with famine on earth only as
imputed to do so by fake Christians. The "anti¬
communists" or "patriots" believe that planned
famine is a Communist plot, meaning political
Communism in this sense. There is a tactic of
famine scare and hysteria which may in fact be
brought to occur to fulfill the expectations of
twisted prophecies - in other words the Scriptures
are twisted to furnish the climate and sanction to
lead America into world government under the
fear hysteria that it is Divine judgment. The air is
26
saturated with these perverted prophecies of
things to come and when they are performed or
enacted on the world stage, the deception is
compounded many times. A "prophesied" famine
is not so much to starve the physical body of food,
but to control humanity spiritually. Here again it
is NOT the idea of whether or not there will be
famine, but what is its meaning is the important
thing. Understanding the USE being made of
famine propaganda gives us at the same time the
know how to expose it.
Now there are books such as *111 Fares the Land*
by Dan P. Van Garder which make no use of
"prophecy" in itself to promote the idea of famine
but this does not change the concept of
propaganda USE at all. Predictions of famine
based upon a Communist plot or mismanagement
in government has the double effect of
misapplying cause and effect. It is like creating a
problem or a crisis and purporting to expose the
crisis instead of the perpetrators of it, or if
perpetrators are exposed they are fronts or
stalking horses. For example on page VIII of the
above named book is this statement "The
American government, for the past forty years,
has done more to help Communism succeed than
have all the non-Communist nations of the world
combined." Now this statement is accurate but its
use serves the seditious cause of the author. It is
the intention of the author to confuse the
definition of Communism by using a half truth to
build an erroneous conception. As he has it,
Communism is the enemy instead of the
instrument of the enemy and of course his
presumption to any "anti-Communist' would
mean that Communism is synonymous with
Russia. Except for his desire to mislead why
would not the author reveal that Russia, as it
exists, is a Jew-Masonic achievement used as a
base of operations and decoy for Anglo American
finance. Communism as he implies it means
nothing only as a dummy state from which to
operate wars to kill American troops and to serve
as a catch all for the blame of what ails us, which
must be put on somebody. If the author of this
book oriented planned famine to the proper cause
the book would not be mass produced by Western
Islands and he would be lucky to exist. So we say
27
again that such propaganda on a secular level is
not designed to starve the body but to control the
mind by confusing cause and effect and word
meaning, thereby gaining mental control. The
only absolute tyranny is mind control which gives
the tyrants the power to create the will of the
people to their own enslavement.
Has the meaning of the English language been
reversed to serve the masters of thought control?
We believe it has and we believe we can reveal
how it is controlling 200 million Americans who
believe they live in a free country.
The propaganda mills grind constantly to instill
fear and confusion. Every angle is worked up to
bring on a desperate air of imminent chaos.
Hardly a day passes without at least a hundred
different publications and radio programs
teaching the myth that over population is adding
pressure by the minute to imminent mass famine
and disease. The peril of hydrogen war and
mutual annihilation goes out constantly. What is
the solution to it all? They always have one. It is
the World Government of God. Only God can save
us now by taking all political authority says the
religious propaganda. One British Israel
publication stated that only "with the
inauguration of this New Order, poverty,
oppression and distress will vanish from this
earth. Divine Laws and the perfect economic
system of the kingdom will take the place of the
old and ensure the equitable distribution of the
blessings of life to all men." So we solve our
problems with the kingdom of God Communism
but they of course don't call its Communism.
There are many propaganda tricks. Alger Hiss
was called a Communist, the inference being that
he was some kind of Russian agent. This is
misapplication of cause and effect and leads all
suspicion away from the fact that Alger Hiss was
a British Communist Rhodes Scholar.
We understand that Karl Marx was a Communist.
Did he not come from London --- if he existed?
There is the term "Christ or Chaos" and "Christ is
the only hope." What do these terms mean and
28
how are they used? They imply and teach that a
political Christ, a worldly Caesar, can save us
from Communism by Russia to be exchanged for
Communism by the kingdom of God on earth. The
idea behind this propaganda is to drive people to
expect and accept a worldly Christ and a political
world government as the alternative to absolute
anarchy.
Then we hear the term "This is a Christian
Nation" and we are therefore God's people. How
much explanation does it take to demonstrate
that this repetitive statement teaches a national
religion? A nation is a political and geographical
entity - a kingdom of this world. To apply the
word Christian to any nation is to apply
Christianity to Pharisaism and British Israelism.
Even if the Supreme Court says America is a
Christian Nation, it is not. Then the "patriots" say
"For God and Country." This again promotes
British Israel, suggesting and teaching that God
will condemn and then bless this country. The
word God when used with country could only
mean God of this world, who is Satan. Where is
our wisdom?
What about the idea of "One World Under God's
Law?" What is a world under God's law? Law
refers to something legal, to ordinances and
political governments. This is only a trick to lead
away from a world under God's grace. "The World
Under God's Law" applies to national or
international Israel and the world under God's
grace applies to spiritual Israel, the faithful of
Christ. The first promotes British Israel and the
second promotes Christianity.
British Israel promotes its kingdom religion
within organized Christianity. It is also very much
active as a political force. But it never promotes
Communism in its own name, neither spiritual
Communism nor political Communism.
Like a boomerang! If the Communists are traced
they become British Communists. If the C.F.R..
members are traced they are interlocked with the
Pilgrims Society, whose source and representation
is in England. If political action runs constantly
against the American people we will find that the
29
Masons in power are under the direction of the
Grand Lodge of England, and all of them are
united in their subversive World Brotherhood
Religion. If Socialism is in the vogue and the
street rioters are rampant, we find no justice in
the Masonic courts whose Masonic judges are
dedicated to the destruction of the National
Sovereignty of the United States of America. If the
Christian churches who once taught the Trinity
and Deity of Jesus Christ now teach that peace
will come via an earthly kingdom, we find that it
is British
Israel which is promoting the Jewish kingdom
religion as Christianity. If the American people are
driven to insanity with so-called Russian
Communism they of course have to accept "Christ
or Chaos" - "Christ" being the Messiah of a nearly
foolproof false Christianity. If supplies to the Viet
Cong are traced they come not via bugaboo
Russia, but via Her Majesty's ships of the United
Kingdom, who go in and out of the Port of
Haipong unbombed and unexposed in the
American press.
Like a boomerang if the United Nations Charter is
traced, it was spawned upon British Communism
- yes! British trained Rhodes Scholars and
Masons!
One of the main propaganda performances of
British Israel is to establish Judas goat fronts and
phony opposition. Almost all students of
revolution have heard of the terms Zionism,
Illuminati, Capitalist conspiracy, Communist
Conspiracy, Socialism, and the Talmud. These
terms are fronts for British Israel. The American
press is directed against Communism but always
with attacks upon the effect rather than the
cause. Never do they mention British
Communism directed under a spiritual or
Christian cloak.
The Zionists, the Communists, the Socialists and
the Illuminati are said to be anti-Christ opposed
to the Christian nations. It is a struggle between
"Christ versus Anti-Christ" says their mass
propaganda. Jesus Christ is not concerned about
who controls the United States government,
30
whether they be Zionists or Bolsheviks. Even if
every individual in America was a Christian,
America would not be a Christian nation in a
national and collective sense.
The confusion in America today might be termed
anti-Christ versus antichrist, as it has nothing to
do with the supernatural and Divine kingdom of
Jesus Christ.
Inequities such as Social Security, Income Tax,
skyrocketing property taxes, etc., are created to
redistribute and confiscate the wealth of the
American people. The political prostitutes of
Masonry perpetuate themselves in power with the
money of the people they suppress. In the main
however, the effect calculated to take hold is the
final rebellion of the people in a blind revolution
to destroy their own freedom by destroying their
Constitution and the American government.
When the people are finally driven to revolt they
do not distinguish between their institutions of
freedom and the vermin that have corrupted
them. They attack en masse and with one fell
swoop commit national suicide and few of them
will ever know that they were tricked into it.
Constructive criticism and blind revolution are
two entirely different things but the dissatisfied
and depressed people do not know the difference
as they grasp for the freedom they once had when
freedom meant freedom and free men were not
equal.
We are dealing in the main with the source and
inspiration of blind revolution so as to make clear
the difference in the overthrow of a government
on one hand and a purifying of it on the other.
The way the people react to the injustices and
propaganda that are thrust upon them
determines the effect of their efforts to save
themselves politically. The only way a rebellion
can misfire on its incendiaries is for the people to
properly understand the goal and techniques of
revolution.
The very weapons of propaganda which have
whipped the American people to a state of
disparity can be turned against their creators
instead of the United States Government if the
31
people can break the code of the spiritual
revolution of British Israel and its pseudonym
Fundamental Christianity. In so doing they can
understand the past and predict the future. They
can identify the Masonic arms and legs which
carry into effect the political realities of British
Israel prophecy. They can remove the veil of
spiritual power and lay bare the goal of Judeo-
Masonry to crucify America and resurrect her into
the world state British Empire under the alias
kingdom of God on earth.
We insist that the revolution is over and was won
at the point when the American people became
sufficiently imbued and indoctrinated with the
kingdom message (the idea that there will be a
new order called the kingdom of God on earth). All
that remains is the final destruction of the form
and outward structure of the American
government. The mental condition of the
American people has already been adequately
prepared and they are now drugged to such an
extent that they are witnessing the collapse of the
United States, both politically and economically,
and they cannot discern its meaning nor
understand its reality.
The American Flag still flies over the shell of a
depraved and confused people as they
unknowingly await final obliteration. Our military
might is impressive, our standard of living is at
an all time high but we are spiritually dead,
diseased and overcome with the kingdom message
of British Israel which has paralyzed our military
machine and turned our material prosperity to
bitterness.
Like the perfect balance of a gyro the American
people whirl and revolve in all directions as they
are moved to the consummation of their
destruction, concealed within an aura of British
Israel propaganda which is preparing and
educating the people for a "New Heaven On Earth"
World State Empire.
The American people not only do not know their
enemy, they are fighting his battles both foreign
and domestic and they are solidifying their own
final ruin all in the name of Christianity,
32
Americanism and Patriotism. British propaganda
has reeducated the people to such an extent and
removed them so far from the truth that their
almost every utterance and action betrays their
best interest. To further the deceit, a "hard core"
patriotism has been developed which conceals
within it betrayal and promotes revolution by
exploding and enlarging upon every injustice
imaginable while never understanding their
reason for being nor the source of their
inspiration. They only echo the propaganda of the
"suppressed books" which were prepared
especially for them. These "suppressed books"
which cause "persecuted" patriots are the same
dusty relics which prepared the rise of Nazi
Germany on the myth that it would free itself
from the Jews. This Jew bait only freed the
Germans of their freedom and their nation as the
"Jews" made off with their wealth, with which to
finance the same thing again on a world wide
scale which is designed to bring birth to a Jew
British World State.
Judeo-Masonry has worked this Jew bait
Messianic Arian white race scheme since
Napoleon to raise up false nationalism's, which
are guided to destruction under the banner "For
God and Country." People have not been able to
recognize this Jew-Masonic chicanery which
creates fictitious Nazi-like attacks upon itself
while it establishes its domination and power
under other forms and names. It attacks
Communism and promotes it under the
pseudonym of kingdom of God on earth and if we
unveil it we discern its spirit so as to see its
miscegenation under whatever form or name it
may appear.
It is the spiritual power of British Israel Judeo-
Masonry which causes the "hard core" patriots to
attack its visible forms as they embrace its spirit.
The Adamic Race of Anglo Saxondom is only the
bait to cast the revolution into seemingly
conflicting ideologies. Race wars are financed and
directed from both directions as a destroyer of
political states, as the same finance promotes the
kingdom message to establish the spiritual
(religio-political) state universal.
33
It is our purpose to demonstrate the latent
meaning of our now total confusion and to show
that what seems like confusion and contradiction
to us is perfectly ordered and guided by the
invisible power of British Israel. To conquer the
world and then hold it in subjection, its spirit
must first be overcome and this is the purpose of
the kingdom message of British propaganda. We
hope to show its true nature and scope and to
what extent it has made us a vassal state, as
surely as if we were bound with chains.
We wish to make it unequivocally clear that if a
people is imbued with the spirit of the kingdom
message (the belief that there is to be a millennial
paradise), it is hopeless futility to fight the
political intrigue, as they cannot fight that which
they believe in their hearts.
Emphasis is NOT on political British Jew Masonic
Communism, but upon the spiritual British Jew
Masonic kingdom of God on earth. Our concern is
the attempt of the Jew British cartel and their
Masonic stooges throughout the world to build
the world state in the name of Christ. It is not
their politics, it is their spirit that has
overwhelmed us.
They would remove our faith from God's
Supernatural kingdom and relegate us to the
natural order based upon the degeneracy of a
Luciferian sex cult given to us in the pious name
of kingdom of God on earth.
It is our spirit which determines if our faith is in
the Alpha and Omega of the living Christ or the
kingdom of God on earth of the fallen angel.
British Israel is the mask for a commercial
enterprise the likes of which the world has never
known. This mask is spiritual propaganda
through which it is educating the people for world
government. It is fed to us in Biblical language,
building its blue print of action with a predictive
and futuristic scheme of Bible prophecy. When we
unmask and remove the cloak of self-
righteousness we find that the spiritual deception
of British Israel is laying the foundation for world
34
domination by the British Empire.
The mantle of the British Empire is British Israel,
a Phariseeic Christianity, which is a spiritual lie
that says Anglo Saxondom and the Jews make up
God's people on earth and that as the physical
seed of Abraham, they are to form the theocratic
world government to enforce peace on earth
under the rulership of Christ. World Jewry and its
cabalistic Masonry are working the political and
economic intrigue to fit the scheme of British
Israel prophecy. World events are manipulated so
as to merge with the predictions of British Israel
and the very elect will be deceived-if it
were possible.
The curtain is about to be raised for the final act
of World War III.
Absolute control of the world propaganda
apparatus has successfully made the people of
the world believe that as a military and economic
power the British Empire is gone. Therefore we
must decipher its propaganda and penetrate the
myth of a bygone Empire and recognize that only
its name and outward appearance has changed
hiding the same world confederation of political
and economic power and progressing forward
toward its goal of a world state in which it seeks
the control of the wealth and governments of all
nations. Paramount in this struggle is the battle
for the spirit of the world, making political and
military considerations only complementary.
Therefore it is the building of the spiritual-
political state through which the British Empire
seeks absolute domination and we must now
recognize the neo British Empire in terms of this
spiritual power, which we identify as a crypto-
Christianity. This power is hammering away at
the five senses of the world, instilling the people
with a revived Judaic Pharisaism that the
Commonwealth of Israel of God is the British
Israel Commonwealth of the World. We perceive in
this "New Christianity" which has enveloped the
globe the absolute power of the supposedly dead
British Empire, which is silently and skillfully
closing its stranglehold on a people deluded with
this fictitious fundamental Christianity.
35
If we expect to understand the power struggle in
the world, which is prescribed only by the British
Empire, we must recognize its might under its
new symbols of the Christian Cross and the
Christian flag. As the military and political
significance of the Union Jack is lowered from
sight, the spiritual power is increased under the
now universal Christian Cross and Flag. The
power is the same and the struggle is the same. It
is only that the political and military and
economic aspects of the Empire have been
concealed with the spiritual power of British
Israel "Christianity" It is only Satan appearing as
an angel of light.
If seekers of the truth would understand the
political forces they must see the spiritual power
that is guiding them to harmonize toward the
world state in the name of Christ.
American politics, economy and military posture
is being carefully guided to fit the propaganda of
the kingdom message. We are being betrayed and
ravished in the name of an unbiblical scheme of
Bible prophecy which is preparing us for final
ruin under the guise of a synthetic hogwash
called Christianity. The excuse for our agony and
coming destruction is j our "national sins" which
are justified with quotations from Old Testament
prophets.
Americans have been lied to so much by the
prophets of Jew-Masonic-British Israel that even
now the truth is stranger than fiction.
Our purpose is to make known that the treachery
and betrayal of the American people is covered
with the pious prophecies of the coming kingdom
of God on earth. We shall analyze the meaning of
this very efficient propaganda and reveal its extra-
biblical attempt at merging Bible prophecy and
secular history to advance the plan of world
domination by the British Empire.
The kingdom of God on earth that Christ
established is the kingdom of GRACE. It filled the
whole earth yet it came not with observation. It is
a kingdom of the election according to GRACE
from all nations and generations. Christ through
36
His atoning blood is our personal Saviour
individually, sad not collectively in a racial or
national sense.
In these pages there are many repetitions but we
offer no apology for them. When, as in this
discourse, basic causes are persistently ignored
and basic principles persistently forgotten, it is
necessary that they be patiently reiterated until
they are understood by at least a few. If this
sounds like contempt for the average reader, it is
only to say that because the object of our
revelation is so subtle it appears to be unreal and
even ridiculous to the unsuspecting John Q.
Public. We hurriedly inject that it is this subtle
nature that has caused the malignant growth of
the most gigantic fraud the world has ever
endured. Then too, if our theme is not repeated
over and over again it cannot in any way
overcome years of propaganda which has instilled
into the American people a conditioned response
when approached with information not in
harmony with their limited credibility- a response
that blots out all attempts to pierce the set
notions of what is or is not the truth concerning
the chaotic world we live in. Even some of the
ones who claim that they believe what is here set
out almost in the same breath declare the exact
opposite by their words and deeds as if they had
never been exposed to the facts at all.
Not being able to grasp the new concept which is
the most Satanic ever used to destroy a nation
and which defies all deceit as the biggest lie in the
name of truth of every age, they tenaciously (even
if completely honest) hold on to what has already
made an indelible impression upon their minds.
For example the facts contend that so-called
Communism is only an instrument of British
Israel, that it is fed and bred as a coercive force to
channel the people in the desired direction. To
use the language of British Israel, "Russia is
God's battle ax to hammer (hammer and sickle) in
the kingdom of God on earth." The nature of this
decoy of so-called Communism, which is being
used by the British Empire to destroy national
states and leaving them in absolute control of the
world, precludes even honest people with their
one track minds or mundane mentalities from
37
reverting inevitably back to an "anti-Communist"
stance as if this sham fiction is a physical law of
the universe. They cannot see this Communist
versus anti-Communist hoax as a visible and
physical agent provocateur of a much greater
invisible power. Not understanding this, the
masses of Americans who are alerted to the chaos
in today's world naturally attack the obvious
straw man, not realizing or believing that all their
efforts toward or against the so-called Communist
conspiracy with its attendant evils including the
Negro revolution, only adds to the deception by
leading others to believe that the ills of the world
are caused by Russian Communism when they
are not. Let us add that any interpretation that
the writer is pro-Communist is asinine. Our
purpose is to show the true nature of
Communism.
Social customs, as Americans have been
"educated" to understand it, is a social and
political phenomenon dedicated to an enforced
world slave state. But Communism has a dual
nature as we shall show. It has its left wing so-
called atheistic God hating side and it has its
right wing so-called Fundamental Christianity
side. We propose to prove in this text that any
true understanding of Communism must include
not only the social-political but also the religio-
political. Reduced for clarity, there is a Social
Communism and there is a Spiritual
Communism, and when the proper analogy is
shown they are one force. Americans are unaware
of the existence of this spiritual or "Christian"
Communism and that it is the invisible and
permanent phase of world revolution. This
spiritual or right wing Communism, or "Christian"
Communism, will be shown as we go on in terms
of Judeo-Christianity, Fundamental Christianity,
World Brotherhood, Millennialism, Zionism and
other terms which require for their existence what
they term a paradise earth with a political
theocracy and a natural messiah. Therefore
"Christianity" is political Zionism as expressed by
so-called conservatism hence our term "Christian"
Communism when referring to the "anti-
Communist patriots."
We are primarily concerned with right wing or
38
"Christian" Communism in this text because of its
power and deception to beguile Americans into
self destruction totally within and under the guise
of true Christianity. We use quotation marks
around the word Christian and many other words
and phrases to convey to the reader that said
word or phrase has been perverted from its
original and true meaning, to mean the very
opposite. For example, Christian Communism is
an inherent contradiction but "Christian"
Communism is not and applies to the fakery of
the conservative movement in America. How then,
can "Christianity" be Communism? "Christianity"
or "Fundamental Christianity" is promoting a
world wide millennial government of Christ. Since
this idea is opposite to Christ, Who said my
kingdom is not of this world, then "Fundamental
Christianity" is a political religion designed to
deceive Americans into world government at the
expense of the national sovereignty of the United
States. Communism is a world state,
"Fundamental Christianity" is a world state,
therefore our term "Christian" Communism. Of
course the term Christian Communism without
the quotes is self contradictory, but no less so
than the millions of Americans who are under the
spell of false patriotism.
For the first time in the history of the world has
an empire of men sought to make itself God. The
British Empire has successfully acquired the
world, which it runs via Masonry and Rhodes
Scholars. At one and the same time, it has
completely hidden this power behind the
materialistic Jew's religion under the false notion
of Christianity and God's kingdom on earth.
Through the use of religious deception which we
refer to herein as spiritual power, the British
Empire holds in bondage men's souls the world
over. They have harnessed their mad drive to
dominate the world to the Jew's religion of an
earthly kingdom and a natural Messiah. Therefore
their World Empire is consolidating itself upon a
World Government religion which compels
allegiance from the heart, shutting out faith in the
only true God — Jesus Christ.
Russian Communism is specifically a visible
revolutionary force of a greater and more sinister
39
invisible spiritual revolutionary force, namely
British Israel and the British Empire. Our
contention as the facts will show, that to fight
Communism the agent instead of British
Imperialism the master, is an exercise in futility
and needless to say, "it was planned that way."
Since Russian Communism is only a decoy for
treason in temporary use, a few finally come to
see that anti-Communism, which is also a decoy
for treason, promotes the same goals of
Communists simply by being hoodwinked into the
mythical fraud. It causes honest people, by their
zealousness, to center their attention on Russian
Communism instead of on British Imperialism,
which is the source and foundation of
Communism, both political and spiritual.
Therefore we cannot kill the supposed monster by
continuing to revive it. We cannot condemn it and
yet embrace it. We must understand it, for we
cannot destroy with one hand what the other
hand continues to build. So goes the Communist
versus anti-Communist hoax.
We are concerned that Americans be alerted to
the dominion over their minds which has been
brought about under the auspices of the gospel of
Jesus Christ, but which is in reality a crude
barbarism. So uniform and irresistible is this
force that its victims promote its success and
obey all its commands to their uttermost
ruination.
Why should it be unthinkable that in a space age
technology, that mind control propaganda is also
a technological advancement? The control of
whole populations through propaganda is a
present reality and the extent of this control has
no relationship to the formal education of the
people. Most Americans will laugh you down if
you attempt to explain how they are controlled,
and to suggest that they are controlled through
their churches is the most fantastic thing they
could imagine and the last thing most of them
would ever believe. What we advise here is that
the churches have been slowly saturated with
anti-Christian doctrines which are in effect
leading the people away from the historic
Christian faith without their being aware. Could
Satan find a better place than within the
40
churches to instill his heresies? People sort of
think of their churches as untouchable and
incorruptible ivory towers where evil fears to
enter. Evil has entered.
Further, Communism and Socialism, as social
and political ideals, are relics of past idealists and
their greater value is that of a vehicle to
expansion of the British Empire. The other side of
this coin, and we hasten to add by far the most
deceptive, is the instrument of British Israel
which most accurately named is called political
Messianism. Political Messianism is supposedly
opposed to Marxian Communism. Parenthetically
Communism appears as left wing and its fake
opposite comes to us as political Messianism or
right wing. An analogy of the ingredients of the
two and their purpose will show them to be
identical, though they appear opposite, and
working as a pincers movement toward a
synthesis of complete and universal control of the
world by the British Empire.
The scheme of British Israel is not a ludicrous
speculation. It is not child's play and it is not just
another road to world government. It is THE road
to world government, and the most Satanic
betrayal of humanity to come upon the face of the
earth. The result of this madness is incredible
mind control with almost no probabilities of
escape.
The networks of varied revolutionary forces are
working toward a perfect fusion under the
carefully guided plan of British Israel. The total
effort is to cause universal mind control through
confusion. The people of the world are not
supposed to know that world government is to
come through a false Christianity. We say it is
false but it appears in almost every respect to be
the true faith. British Israel "Christianity" is
promoted with the rationale and semantics of true
Christianity on one hand and the rationale and
semantics of Americanism and Conservatism on
the other. It applies Christianity to its national
religion. British Israel is Spiritual Communism. If
is treason.
One of the key methods of concealing the source
41
of British Israel is the raising of many false issues
and counter issues and getting the people
involved in effect rather than cause. Millions of
printed words are put out attacking this or that
as un-American or blaming revolution on Russian
Communism. All this "educates" the people to an
incredible ignorance concerning the cause and
ultimate objective of international strife.
Non profit Christian fronts are promoting false
world evangelism at the expense of the American
people. The word is constantly that we must
accept "Christ or Communism." The Christ of the
Christian fronts is of course a political Christ, a
worldly Christ and a natural Messiah.
First class mail from these non profit Christian
fronts goes from coast to coast for one cent while
private mail costs six cents at the present rate.
Right Wing Communism has much to say about
the coming of the "Anti-Christ" and the end of the
age. According to the plan of British Israel there is
to be a Christ and an Antichrist. When we come
to understand their spiritual deception, we
immediately know that the Christ of the Christian
fronts is only another anti-Christ. Historic and
orthodox Christianity does not interpret the Bible
to instruct t that there is to be a Christ versus
anti-Christ end of the age showdown in any
political or military confrontation. This Christ
versus anti-Christ" and "The Battle of
Armageddon" is a notion derived from Jewish
perversions of Holy Writ, and teaches a
completely erroneous Christianity.
A very important consideration in the study of
British Israel propaganda is symbolism. The
Cross of Christ in one form or another is the main
symbol for the world crusade to bring in a new
order of "Christianity." Through the ages
deceptive appeals have quickly grasped and
utilized ancient Christian symbols to gain a closer
identity to the true faith. One of the symbols
which are used most frequently is the symbol of
the fish Go to next chapter
In placing the blame of this one world super-state
plot upon the British Empire, the fact of history
42
will support that the Machiavellian intrigue of the
British Empire and their international finance has
inaugurated every major war in modern history.
Contrary to popular belief the British Empire is
not defunct. It is not as they have made
Americans believe, a diseased body bound to
oblivion. This is a fiction and deception
unparalleled in the annals of modern propaganda.
The fact is that the character of the British
Empire is different from any of the great empires
that have preceded it, and that because of this
nature it must dominate to survive. Just the
visible part of the British Empire consists of
rulership of over five hundred million people, over
one fourth of the land surface of the world, and
the suzerainty of five seas. Then the British
Empire owns or controls other vast areas of the
world by the control of vital port cities. The
massive might of Red China that we hear so
much about is a mere possession of the British
Empire, which has a noose around the throat of
China through the control of Hong Kong. China,
like any other nation, would die without
commerce and this lifeline is through Hong Kong
controlled by the British Empire.
Few Americans believe or understand the
immensity of the British Empire. It is not confined
to the little island of England and Scotland, but
was around 17,000,000 square miles before
World War II; an area six times greater than the
United States. This vast Empire since has
acquired the colonial areas of Germany and Italy.
The hypocrisy of the British is enough to make
any American sick. While they keep over
500,000,000 colored subjects in absolute control
and subjection they support the Negro revolution
in the United States. Why, you ask? To destroy
this nation and subject it to the humiliating
status of a crown colony.
The policy of the British Empire is to establish
naval bases around the world to control the sea
and commerce lanes, so as to blockade and starve
into submission any nation or group of nations
which oppose the Empire. Of major importance
and a must for the success of the scheme is the
reacquisition of a lost possession N the United
43
States of America.
The British are masters at creating disturbances
against themselves (such as Communism, always
under full control) to keep the world from the
truth. The most recent example of this hide and
seek is the Rhodesian affair. Of course the
deluded rank and file right wingers in this
country took up the echo.
The Empire has floated the world in blood to gain
its goal of world control and it may shock many to
know that the vast wealth of American business,
including the tax-free foundations , has helped
realize the dreams of Cecil Rhodes and Andrew
Carnegie to control the world for the British
Empire, with the control of the United States
economy via the Federal Reserve System and the
infiltration of British spies under the pseudonym
of Rhodes Scholars, the Empire has used
American boys to fight its wars and police the
world and it has had no difficulty in guiding our
foreign policy for the last seventy years. Every
excuse for the sell out is a part of a general
scheme to create confusion and contradiction in
the minds of the people, and to avoid disclosure of
the British Empire intrigue to use its control of
international finance to attain its planned
objective of world domination.
As remote as it might seem to to unthinking
observers, the chicanery and deceit of power
politics extends its control over Russia, using it as
a base and decoy to serve world revolution. It is
common knowledge that the Russian takeover
could not have happened without the millions of
the financial oligarchy of international finance.
And if these Investors of Satan bought the
Russian takeover, who have they since sold it to?
The truth is that they have not sold it and do not
intend to let anyone take it away. It is a very
useful investment as a base of operations for
world intrigue. We are always terrorized with the
bugaboo Russian Communism. Witness the non¬
interference of Russia in the recent Arab-Israeli
sham. The British, who control Israel, had a
propaganda timetable to fulfill so they created the
war and made it very successful in order to fit the
scheme of British Israel political Messianism.
44
Why did not powerful Russia intervene directly?
The only answer is that they were not allowed to
by the British Empire. Now in a reverse situation
the British Empire turned the Red Chinese loose
on American boys in Korea after they (the reds)
had been defiantly beaten. The British Empire
has had secret control of China for over a
hundred years and they keep that control by
utilizing controlled revolutionists against their
own secret government
As we pursue this discourse it is necessary, if we
are to understand the real enemy of this
Republic, to see the concealed dual nature of the
British government. This dual and doubleheader
Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde structure of government,
known to Americans simply as the British
government, hides the answers as to why the
turbulent world today and the dim outlook to the
future. The fact that American school textbooks
and works of popular reference, and the books of
thousands of pseudo history experts have woven
a fabric of deceit and created popular acceptance
of an illusion and a fallacy by the cumulative
force of constant repetition, does not change the
facts one iota. There is a distinction between the
government of Great Britain, which is largely
confined to the internal government of the British
Isles, and the British government which controls
the British Empire.
To those who are bewildered by the turn of events
in this country and the world, an explanation that
it is just a Communist plot, will not stand up. We
must explore further if we are to survive.
If this attempt pierces the armor of British Israel
propaganda given to us as Communism and anti¬
communism and "prophecy," then it will be
because there are a few Christian Americans left
who can see with the heart as well as with the
eye. Christians know that their personal salvation
is through the sovereign grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ and that now is the day of salvation and
there is no other. The salvation of degenerate man
in this life is the grace of God through Christ.
This at once eliminates all Arian heresies of racial
and national salvation and the hoax of divine
national origin. There are no physical and
45
material blessings promised us in the gospel of
Christ. If there are, all rich men are Christians
and all poor men are lost. In this last and final
age the gospel of the kingdom, or gospel of grace,
applies to regenerate spiritual Israel and not
degenerate physical Israel, under whatever name.
The Israel of God coming from the Heavenly city
of Jerusalem which is above, is all those born
again Christians from all nations of the earth and
is not the "Jews" (those who say they are the
Jews) and Anglo Saxondom. The sovereign Lord
Jesus has established His sovereign and complete
reign in the hearts of believers of His gospel. The
kingdom of God on earth is the gospel of salvation
and is extended through the grace of Christ. The
kingdom of grace has filled the whole earth of
every nation and every tongue. (Col. 1:23). The
peculiar people and the Holy nation of God are
the elect, according to grace, from all nations and
races and not limited to any one nation or group
of nations, or one race.
If Americans are content with the deteriorating
condition of our beloved country, then, they will
deserve their fate which will be subjection and
humiliation far exceeding anything our forefathers
knew as a colony of the British Empire. We must
take our country back today. We must breach the
veil of propaganda and expose the plot to our
fellow Americans no matter how unpleasant or
unpopular it might be. Remember, it is no more
promising today than it was when a handful of
early American patriots declared independence
the first time, and shed their blood for it and us.
This writing will not be a profit item to the Right
Wing and their Christian fronts. It will be either
loved or hated. It is not intended to further the
deception of honest Americans, but to deliver
them from it. It proposes to rise above the
confusion and propaganda of pretended
patriotism and bring before the reader the real
issue in world conflict. This issue is whether or
not Christ's kingdom is of this world. Those who
believe that Christ's kingdom is an earthly hope
in this age or any future age are herein
designated to Judaic Zionism regardless their
acclaims of Christianity or the Christian name
they assume. Over against this are those
46
Christians today and throughout the centuries
who have seen the Cross as the final act of God to
redeem humanity. These are they who shun the
pseudo Christians when they mix of spirit of God
with the political governments of this world.
World revolution moves above the mentality of the
man on the street. So far removed is the cause of
revolution from the present chaos and confusion
that any suggestion that that British Empire is
the "nigger in the wood pile" is laughable even to
most intelligent people. Of course this state of
mental incredibility is no accident. All available
evidence point students of world unrest in the
opposite direction from the point of origin. In the
front rank of social and political strife are the
vague "Communists " who are sometimes Negroes
and sometimes agent provocateurs. Behind them
and not so visible is the court system on whose
benches sit Masonic judges who day after day give
socialistic and permissive interpretation which
continues the aggravated situation toward social
and political breakdown. In the government are
even less visible Rhodes Scholars and Masons
who turn every action against the American
people, all in the name of human liberty. Then in
the background and almost imperceptible to the
majority of the people, is British Israel power
politics and propaganda. Even most of the people
who believe in the coming of a worldwide kingdom
of God refuse to believe that this is a ruse to cover
the domination of the world by the British
Empire. The British Empire has simply cloaked
itself in the Jew's religion of an earthly kingdom
and named itself the Kingdom of God on earth.
And all the church talk about Christ returning to
set up His millennial reign compounds this deceit.
What better way is there to build a world empire
than through a world government religion? People
will fight Holy Wars in defense of their earthly
kingdom religion and bleed white without
knowing they serve the cause of British
Imperialism. Holy Wars and Crusades of history
have been fought in the name of God and with the
excuse that it is divine will. That God intervenes
in behalf of His people, has been used to lead men
to slaughter for hundreds of years. Today, events
have moved the American people to such a state
of confusion that they have grown cynical and
47
desperate, while the kingdom cults and
evangelists shout that divine intervention is
imminent and the world kingdom of peace for a
thousand years is about to begin. All is only
another Christian pretense to hide the biggest
international crime in history.
Americans who believe that Christ's kingdom is of
this world are ushering in world government.
They have a sickness called Communism of the
heart or spiritual Communism. Spiritual
Communism is a political religion. It is a religion
dedicated to a world government kingdom in
which national states vanish under the central
authority of the political theocracy. This is the
plot and behind the Jewish kingdom religion is
the Jewish State, which is the British Empire.
The sacrifice of truth is a science peculiar to
revolution which is in essence, the very
perversion of truth. Revolution has repeatedly
disguised itself in the cloak of Christianity in
order to pervert the mind and enslave the body of
mankind. Therefore it is the duty of all Christians
to expose the abominable lies on which all
movements pretending to be Christian
Conservatism are founded and follow the example
of our Lord Who denounced evil under whatever
wrap it appeared. Left Wing activity is obvious,
even to the vain, so our main concern is to reveal
the anti-Christian and subversive efforts of the
Christian fronts because their part in the
American revolution is not suspected nor
understood. We call them Christian fronts
because they present themselves as Christian to
disguise themselves and their revolutionary
activity. If we would know the truth about the
leaders and direction and about the nature and
essence of the Right Wing or "patriotic
movement," we should as upright men and
Christian Americans, investigate the religious and
unethical principles of the Luciferians who are
providing the leadership for us to follow. In the
name of Jesus Christ and the Christian faith we
are duty bound to look beneath their expressions
and beyond their external forms and penetrate
the veils which they have thrown around
themselves and their followers. We dare not
continue to follow them into hell simply because
48
they express themselves in terms of Christian
ideas and thoughts and give their activities a
Christian coloring, the more effectively to deceive,
mislead and hoodwink us into active participation
of our own destruction. Satan has appeared as
the angel of light.
So-called Christian Conservatism identifies the
work of all the organized anti-Communist groups
in America and like their mythical enemy
Communism, conceals within itself a false
messianic idea. It is only for Christians to
recognize that it, like Communism, is rotten fruit
from the same corrupt tree. Communism is world
Socialism and World Government say the
"patriots," and we agree, but anti-Communism in
its many forms says the same thing under a
different name. That name is world government
alias the kingdom of God on earth. Which is more
deceptive? The anti-Communist patriots condemn
while embracing and only a deceived person
cannot recognize the inconsistency.
The parable of the story of Communism versus
anti-Communism is the same as Dr. Jekyll and
Mr. Hyde. Only the do-gooders do not recognize it
is the same man.
We know the "patriots" will disagree, saying that
they are not for world government in any form but
they do not know where their leaders seek to lead
them.
They should realize that after the months and
years of crusading against Communism that the
United States is worse off than ever, and there is
more confusion than ever. One should logically
realize that anti-communism and pro¬
communism is a myth and participation from
either side perpetuates a fraud against America
by keeping the truth from the people. The
"patriots" are stabbing this nation to death in the
name of Christianity and Americanism. We shall
try to explain.
The British Empire, unlike any aspirant to world
domination heretofore, has foregone its external
vanity in order to accomplish its purpose. It has
hauled down the Union Jack time and time again
49
in order to impress upon the world the idea of a
dead Empire. It has subjected and exploited its
own people, extracting their consent based upon
the fiction that austerity means survival be it ever
so rigid. They have devaluated the pound and
inflated (devaluated) the dollar, but only to
contain the people in economic bondage, while
the Empire uses another system of international
finance to dominate and manipulate the world.
Money is for the exploitation of the dumb people.
It has no effect upon the people who print it, or
else they would hold the value up. Instead they
are preparing the people for the final removal of
their only individual means of independence and
accumulation of wealth. The purpose of the many
books on the "money conspiracy" is to destroy
money and not to conserve it. When money is
gone it will then be credit which one cannot hoard
or save. Then the economics of Karl Marx has
been accomplished in the name of Conservatism
and the Constitution. It will then be production
for use and not for profit N- hence every man a
slave. The destruction of our money is justified
with the twisting of Biblical language, such as the
economics of this "Gentile System" or "Babylonian
System" must be destroyed by God to make ready
for the New Age wherein there is no greed or
selfishness because of the "love of money." With
the removal of this "evil," all then can be
brotherhood. They condemn the use of gold while
they use it themselves to subject the people and
consolidate their power of the One World Super¬
state British Empire in the name of Christ, and
ironically enough with the use of the Cross and
the Christian Flag the people are led to believe
that Heaven will come down to earth and we will
have the kingdom of God on earth millennium.
The British Empire is a vampire of jackals who
have used Machiavellian intrigue to conceal their
identity and by perverting Scripture from grace to
race they have sought to replace confidence in the
spirit of Christ for confidence in the flesh, and
upon this basis have led men to believe that the
kingdom of God is carnal and temporal. It is with
the revival of this ancient Pharisaism, popularized
and evangelized worldwide, which is used to
manipulate history and nations in the name of
Christ. The plot is to destroy political nationalism
50
and totally integrate the nations into an organic
unity. This process is attained and held through
the SPIRITUAL. In this instance we mean spiritual
darkness. The substitution of flesh for spirit or
the kingdoms of this world for the kingdom of God
is spiritual darkness and certain bondage to those
who believe it. And the Pharisees said to Christ,
"We be Abraham's seed, and were never in
bondage to any man." Christ spoke of their
spiritual bondage and they thought He spoke of
chains. Bondage of the spirit renders unnecessary
bondage with chains, and it is out of this truth
which determines if man is divided against
himself. And it is with this principle that the
world is being put into chains politically. It must
first be evangelized against itself then it will not
rebel from that which it believes, nor indeed can
it. After this SPIRITUAL UNITY is accomplished,
the organic unity is sure to follow. In this is the
power of British Israel and it does not even fly the
Union Jack nor need it ever, lest it be overcome
with the containment of its vanity and glory.
Nations of the world need not apparently give up
their sovereignty, their flag and their false
security for this is like a child with his toys
surrounded by a fence. For though a nation may
have its government, its flag and its Constitution
(as the patriots fight for), it is its spirit, the beliefs
of the people, that determines its freedom. It is
upon this plane that we have become justly called
the bondage of the free. It is spiritual darkness
which causes us to do evil thinking that we do
good. It is spiritual bondage which causes us to
become victims of our own frustrations when we
condemn evil under one name and promote it
under another. It is spiritual bondage which
causes us to fight against ourselves and stir up
revolution based on shams, for the main ally of
British Israel is the blindness of those on whom it
feeds.
If spiritual unity or the world is attained, physical
unity is a certainty and individual sovereignties,
such as the United States once was, only become
a link in the chain that binds them. A house
divided against itself cannot stand and no matter
what kind of convulsions it goes into to save itself,
it only adds to the dilemma of its disease. Go to
51
next chapter.
If the spirit of the citizens of a nation is in truth,
the good health of the body politic is a natural
consequence and no physical power on earth can
destroy it.
The central theme of capturing the world through
British Israel (spiritual) is to dominate with the
CONSENT of the subjects. This is unlike any
world empire before that has held its power with a
superior military machine against the will of the
people. World evangelism with British Israel is
bringing about just such a colossus through
SPIRITUAL UNITY.
And what is Spiritual unity? Spiritual unity is a
belief or beliefs held in common. For example, the
people who make up the Methodist Church have
certain spiritual unity, in that they believe alike.
Likewise the people of the Catholic Church or any
other church have spiritual unity or beliefs in
common. When we speak of spiritual unity this
could mean united in truth or united in error, and
it is the latter which applies to the fake
Christianity which covers the deceit of the Right
Wing. It is the work of British Israel to carry
spiritual unity across denominational lines and
establishes in each church wherever possible, the
common belief or common Bible interpretation
that Jesus Christ will unify the world in peace
under His personal rule. Of course when they say
that Christ will personally put down all rebellion
and establish world government, they mean in a
material and political sense. Therefore this
materialism is just as Communist as that of Karl
Marx. Because one thinks that a materialistic and
earthly kingdom interpretation of the Bible is
Christianity does not make it so, but it does put
him in spiritual unity with the Communists
whom he wishes to oppose. Hence he is himself a
spiritual Communist because his faith in a world
government on this earth will lead to the same
inhuman slavery as Russian Communism. We say
then that the building up of Spiritual
Communism (carnal or materialistic Christianity)
within the church and in the form of Christianity
is the plot planned from the start to finally
overcome Russian Communism and establish in
52
its place a Christian Communism or Spiritual
Communism. But as long as the world is in the
conflict stage of world revolution, Russian
Communism must be made to appear the mortal
enemy to "Fundamental Christianity," or as we
have termed it, Spiritual Communism. The
"Christian" or Spiritual Communist and their
Right Wing patriotism and conservatism will win
over imported Russian Communism, but it will be
done in the name of Christianity. It will be made
to appear that world government came in through
the victory of Christianity over evil Communism.
What could be more deceptive than to use
Christianity to establish a world Communist
state? It is so, and it is being done with this
materialistic, futuristic interpretation of the Bible.
The scheme is to get this earthly kingdom belief
into every church so that spiritual unity can be
established upon the belief that world government
is to come and that it is to be Divine.
Now it is impossible to understand Spiritual
Communism by looking at Marxism or at Russia.
The idea of spiritual unity as an instrument of
power politics is a gradual Biblical re-educational
process leading people away from their national
identity and merging them into a world
government through religion. The British Empire
could not be successful with their world grab
unless they could be removed from the blame that
would be sure to come if they operated in their
own name. This they have done by operating in
the name of Christianity. World government
under the Empire would be opposed but world
government of Christ would not. Therefore
spiritual unity is established at that point where
we desire a material world government
(supposedly of Christ) to replace the Constitution
of the United States. Is it not easy to see how
sedition can be worked through religion without
so much as a fraction of 200 million people ever
suspecting it?
The effort to get people into this common belief or
spiritual unity of the coming world kingdom is the
most determined and organized deceit that has
ever been. It would be infantile to attempt to
prove this truism when it is the most obvious
thing in the world. Every significant endeavor of
53
patriotism or Christianity carries this kingdom
message. Every patriotic group in America is
promoting deceit when they attempt to teach that
Russian Communism is the real Communism.
Russian Communism is bad enough but it pales
into insignificance when almost every church in
America is teaching their people spiritual
Communism under cover of Christianity.
Spiritual Communism cannot be fought with
foreign aid and foreign wars for it is of the heart.
Spiritual Communism cannot be attacked by
super weapons of war nor is it attacked by the
fictitious anti-Communists, for it is their belief
and their faith. World government will not be
established by Russian Communists but it may
be brought about through spiritual unity in the
form of Christianity. This is a plan well designed
to use America for its own destruction, but it need
not succeed if we can be alerted to the
propaganda of the kingdom message
The established conflict of "Christian
Communism" versus Russian Communism and
appropriating the outcome to Divine Will is the
confusion of British Israel. The question of Divine
Will intervening to establish a socialistic kingdom
of God on earth is blasphemy to the Christian
faith. Jesus Christ is not the God of this world
and His kingdom is not a kingdom of this world.
This is indeed conquest with consent. It is
Satanic. It is invisible. It is indefensible with
military force. It is all powerful. It is a world super
state in complete control of mind and body.
If the people know the truth in Christ they can
use their would-be chains to beat off the
synagogue of Satan who would imprison the
world by twisting the Scriptures to fit a scheme of
political messianism alias world government in
the name of Christ.
Our patriots are fighting Communism in every
strata of our society, only to be infected with the
same disease in our churches under the
pseudonym of the kingdom of God on earth. They
are overjoyed and docile as a lamb as they are
given wholesale doses of this same ideology which
54
they believe they fight. They are victims of a
scheme of predictive prophecy and political
messianism which is not in the Bible at all. It has
never been the purpose of God to glorify the body
but to redeem man from his sin.
If the citizens of this nation can be motivated by
British Israel to give up their freedom and their
country, they have become aliens in their own
land while spending billions for defense. British
Israel is brainwashing the people to believe that
the chaos in the world is foretold in the Bible, and
further that a New World under God's Law is
coming after this one is destroyed, and that this
world government is to be directed by Christ
himself. Students of the Bible should recognize
that this is only the extension of the hopes of the
Pharisees who killed Christ because He refused to
satisfy their demands for a worldly glory. So they
seek to demote Christ from His throne in Heaven
and dishonor Him with a filthy throne in
Jerusalem in contradiction to His statement that
"My kingdom is not of this world." John 18:36. On
this perversion billions are being spent and many
are being deceived while the prophets of Baal
work overtime to make the people believe that
God is intervening in history to establish world
government and to oppose it is to dishonor God.
The world is literally being put through the fires
of revolution so that the people will work toward
the establishment of this spiritual world super¬
state in the name of Christ and at the expense of
their own freedom. If we fall for this deceit we are
no better off than the people in India who starve
while they worship a cow.
While we brandish the most sophisticated
weapons in history we are not even master in our
own house. These very weapons with the blood of
American soldiers are being used to bolster the
ramparts of the only real enemy the United States
ever had; the British Empire. We are using our
substance to set the stage for World War III,
which event is to fulfill the perverted prophecies
of British Israel and solidify the new British
World. While Americans are taxed to death to
support this military machine, they are
bombarded with British Israel propaganda which
is more powerful than the H bomb. When one
55
commits suicide he at least knows his fate.
Americans are adding insult to injury not being
content with just suicide. They are digging their
own grave. Only a victim of deceit could destroy
himself with such deliberateness. This indeed is
the chicanery of British Israel, and it is given to
us through our churches and great evangelistic
movements In the name of Christianity. When
unveiled it is nothing more than political intrigue
to capture this nation by fast capturing its spirit.
Laid bare it is Pharisaism clothed in Christian
terminology, built on a system of Bible
interpretation which is designed to cause the
people to give up their country, thinking they will
inherit the earth in a glorified theocratic world
state called the kingdom of God on earth.
Against this heresy there is no military defense
but the success of it is a guarantee to the victors
beyond any of the wildest imaginations of past
dictators. The difference is in conquest by
consent.
The attack is two-pronged as a pincers movement,
in the form of the political on the one hand and
the religious or spiritual on the other. The
purpose of the political is to create confusion, war
and general chaos and it is the purpose of the
religious to explain it all in Biblical terminology,
thereby giving justification to the plan of British
Israel. When man needs justification for what he
does not understand he will generally accept any
scheme of Biblical interpretation.
It is from this viewpoint that we are both captive
and captors of our own debauchery for we are not
political or military prisoners of war. We are
ecclesiastical victims which causes us to
perpetuate the disease that has made us sick. We
keep those in public office because they utter for
God and country, no matter how they conduct
themselves or what kind of life they live. We are
ecclesiastical prisoners of British Israel and the
undefended subjects of the Empire, which is
thought to be defunct. We are subdued to an
ideology from which we do not conspire against.
That power which holds us need not govern us or
fear us as the people of this nation are ruled by a
principle (spiritual deception) which the human
56
mind cannot fathom. People think in terms of
military power and massive forces, not
understanding that a tiny island can control the
world for a thousand years through spiritual
deception. China and India are controlled with
this weapon of spiritual darkness. All
developments are calculated to drive men into
this spiritual trap from which they cannot escape.
This is a concept which defies military strategy by
decreasing the physical object of attack while it
increases its spiritual power. Like LSD it
paralyzes the senses to all true perspective and
encounters no obstacles neutralizing its
adversaries. This is the enigma of British Israel
and by nature it must not be a visible physical
power which can be attacked by men and
machines. For those who consider that the British
Empire is dead, they should take another look at
its dual nature.
What force pays the bill for this country and the
world to be soaked twenty-four hours a day with
this peculiar kingdom of God on earth British
Anglo-Israel theology? The British Empire has
been made to appear dead physically while it
extends its power spiritually through American
churches and mammoth evangelistic movements.
Unless we grasp this concept of war we cannot
begin to undo the havoc before our eyes which the
patriots believe to be Russian Communism.
Communism is simply a hammer to drive us into
this SPIRITUAL trap. If the Empire is gone,
whence comes this blanket of political theology
which exalts Britain as the "Covenant" nation
prophesied to rule by 'Divine Right" and "Divine
Might"? The measure of this deception is seen in
how the people are beguiled into helping finance
this hoax to their own enslavement.
The prophets of British Israel promise us no
peace without world government and they have a
plan to make us beg for "salvation." We shall he
more enslaved than the Egyptians, more
oppressed than the Chinese, our unity more
shattered than Germany's, our independence
crushed, our property despoiled, our people
lacerated and overrun. We shall be made to bear
every sort of desolation in the name of the "Beast"
and "False Prophet" (see section on the Catholic
57
Church) and then we shall be "redeemed" by
British Israel for Britain and her dominions are
ordained of God to rule the earth under Christ
"for the good of the world" for a thousand years --
so says British Israel and death to Americans if
they believe it. If a people suffer enough hardship
they will jump at any opportunity to extricate
themselves from their misery, especially if they
have been prepared for years to believe that it is
the Divine Plan of the Ages.
If our credibility will permit we shall show that
the real power of the British Empire is to be found
underneath its cloak of "Fundamental
Christianity" and World Evangelism. It is not
necessary and indeed an illusion that the political
and military power of a nation exists in terms of
military might. Mind control propaganda is far
more powerful and it is self-perpetuating upon a
tax exempt status and non profit church and
evangelistic organizations who operate
"constitutionally" under the guise of freedom of
religion. The criterion for measuring myth and
counter-myth, such as Rhodesia versus the
British Empire, is not upon racial, social,
economical, or military considerations per se, but
upon the motivating spirit of the alleged
adversaries. Has Rhodesia stopped the kingdom
message propaganda from being broadcast within
her borders? Not at all. Then the people of
Rhodesia and the world are being manipulated on
fictitious pretensions or a created crisis. The
overshadowing power of any international juggling
of nations is the constant bombardment of the
kingdom message.
To recognize power it must be understood in all of
its manifestations and ramifications. Complete
power opposes itself even to humiliation in the
eyes of its subjects, so that it emerges from this
camouflage to the apex of absolute domination.
The Union Jack is in suspense until it can be
raised in complete power.
We insist that the reader test our revelations here
given and prove it or disprove it according to the
reality of the situation in America today as well as
according to Bible truth.
58
In order for this subject to convince the reader of
its validity he must do that thing which is the
farthest from his thinking. He must investigate
the teachings in his own church and/or
conservative appeal which seem to him to be
truth. If he discovers in the "church of his choice"
a teaching that God the Father, God the Son, and
God the Holy Spirit can be found outside of Divine
Revelation, and in the speculation of men, then
he has become infected with the pantheistic
teaching of the worldly church. And furthermore
if he is being taught a political theology that
promises universal salvation and brotherhood in
a unified material world state, he will find this
antithetical to the teaching of Jesus Christ, to the
Roman Catholic Church, and to the Protestant
Reformers. There is no salvation to be in a
restored earth. It must be through the grace of
Christ or not at all.
59
POLITICAL MESSIANISM
AND THE RIGHT WING
Undermining America with Americanism
Advertising and magnifying revolution promotes it
from any viewpoint either Communist or anti¬
communist. For it is a single monster with two
heads. It is the principle of dualism which is the
combat of two apparently opposing ideologies; the
end result being essentially that which is
presumed to be opposed. Now any effort which
exposes Communism as opposed to anti¬
communism promotes it under the guise of
exposing it. The conflict is necessary to carry on
revolution just as two opposing teams are
necessary to a football game and if this be true
then the right wing is subversive as well as the
left and even more deceptive because it, (the right
wing) operates behind a Christian front. So it is to
be exposed as one movement to establish world
government after it has successfully destroyed
national states. This so-called conflict of
ideologies (communism versus capitalism) is the
revolutionary force that destroys national states
in preparation for world government.
Careful analysis of the front runners of the
presumed opposition will reveal that their
ideology is the same but is simply fed under
different names. They carry on the stage play to
keep the crisis boiling and growing which results
NOT in the restitution of the "Constitutional
Republic” but the complete destruction of it. Our
participation in it magnifies it in direct proportion
regardless of our good intentions. The solution is
to demonstrate that all forces are manifestations
of the same movement and the plot is to destroy
that which they claim to defend. Confusion which
is shown produces results that do not appear but
promotes a more subtle conspiracy. We keep
looking at the obvious produced only for the vain
which is not the substance of revolution but only
the shadow or decoy of it.
If it appears from time to time that in this text the
spiritual is co-mingled or confused g with the
60
political, the explanation is that to any Christian
the spiritual is the brighter light which will unveil
and expose the political conspiracy which is
posing and presenting itself as spiritual
Christianity. The very immunity which the
political conspiracy enjoys is maintained only
because they have identified with Christianity. So
the gospel of Christ gives us the power to
recognize the tares who have no part in the
kingdom of God but only claim to.
Briefly stated British Israel or political
Messianism is synonymously used with the
"Kingdom Message" which proclaims the coming
kingdom of God on earth many times called the
millennium. In decoded political jargon this
means that when the British Empire has
complete control of the world there will be
enforced peace for a thousand years. According to
Cecil Rhodes it is to be a world ruled by a
benevolent despotic intelligentsia, and so to
create "peace for all eternity." This enforced peace
means first the destruction of the United States
as a nation and second it means the exploitation
of the conquered world for the good of the British
Empire. The Empire builder Cecil Rhodes left
particular provisions in his will designed to bring
the United States among countries "possessed by
Great Britain." In support of this plan we notice
the technique of modern Machiavellians in having
their own stalking horses grasp the leadership of
their real opponents, and then as their own veiled
and hidden action is gradually unfolded, have
their Pied Pipers oppose them on spurious and
superficial pretexts in such a way as to obscure
and conceal as far as possible the real reasons
and objectives, thereby confusing and
confounding the real opponents and leading them
into a swamp of futility. Everybody remembers
Alger Hiss, a Rhodes Scholar, and his defender
Dean Acheson, an Anglophile and John Foster
Dulles, another Rhodes Scholar. Today we have
blood letting in Vietnam and elsewhere around
the world due to the U. S. Foreign Policy headed
by Dean Rusk, another Rhodes Scholar. The
Commander of U.S. Forces in Vietnam is an agent
of the British Empire-alias Rhodes Scholar--
namely General Westmoreland.
61
The operation of British Israel through the
spiritual is their real power. It is their veil
concealing their dual and political nature and
consequent objectives. Their proclamation of a
flesh and blood kingdom of God on earth is a
heresy and a revival of ancient Pharisaism. This
paganism of antiquity is being used in a
tremendous effort to initiate the human race into
the pure Luciferian doctrine. It is a direct
contradiction to orthodox historic Christian faith
which teaches that the gospel of Christ is the true
kingdom and entrance is gained by grace through
faith in Jesus Christ.
To suspect the presence of political Messianism
as an ideal of a sect is one thing but to see it
develop into a universal presumption of
Christianity is to witness a grotesque seditious
monster which moves over America with
respectability and with the silent consent of the
United States Government.
The climate for revolution is set between the
savage hands of anarchy who dutifully violate,
plunder and murder and are without mercy or
decency and the fake conservatives who say the
solution to the whole thing is to be a happy
Golden Age, when all things are common to all
men, and men live in a paradise earth with
neither property nor want, and all have equal
rights and equal abundance. Abolish the greedy
materialism of private property and replace it with
a worldwide materialism where we can share the
world in community. This is the religion of the
right wing and it means darkness, desolation and
death to America ending in human misery and
oppression under the hoax of a Millennial
Christian World Government. This is sedition and
subversion which is "untouchable" because it
operates within the limits of "freedom of religion."
The spirit of World Government is being formed
before the political reality becomes visible. This is
false patriotism and Americanism using the law of
the land to destroy America. The right wing and
its "Fundamental Christianity" promotes a
seditious world government religion which should
be stamped out by laws of the land pertaining to
the protection of the United States from her
62
enemies both foreign and domestic.
The real purpose of British Israelism or Anglo
Israelism as proclaimed in the Kingdom Message
is least what they most say and most what they
least say. It is a religio-political conspiracy to set
up world government under the British Empire by
calling it the Kingdom of God on earth. British-
Anglo-lsraelism holds that the Anglo Saxons or
the White Adamic Race is chosen of God and that
they are modern Israel. They claim that Britain
possesses the Throne of David now occupied by
Queen Eiizabeth and that Christ will soon come
back to earth to reign for a thousand years. The
British Empire claims it is made up of the
Covenant Nations and that it shall rule the world
by divine right and divine might. In other words
the United States must merge into a more noble
New Order of the Ages to "serve humanity" under
the domination of the British Empire. This is only
an enlargement of the theme that the so-called
Jews of Palestine are chosen of God and are flesh
and blood descendants of Abraham and are
destiny bound to rule the world in an earthly
glory. Must we fall for this deception simply
because it is called the Kingdom of God on earth
instead of what it is -- namely British Israel
propaganda designed to conquer the world by
doing it in the name of Christ?
British Anglo-Israel is a religious movement and it
is a political movement, and it is working to
establish world government in the name of Christ.
We shall try to identify British-Anglo-Israel, its
method of operation and its intent to subvert this
nation once again into the British Empire. In the
spiritual sense British-Anglo-lsrael is unscriptural
and anti-Christian but this is where it has its
greatest power and has accomplished the most
because it appeals to the carnal and natural mind
of man. In the political sense it makes its greatest
pins by appearing under the banner of Christian
conservatism. Let us look first at the spiritual
aspects of this fraud and then the political arm.
In the realm of the spiritual British-Anglo-lsrael
or political Messianism has its whole school of
prophets. It says little about the New Testament
except the book of Revelation but confines itself to
63
the Old Testament prophets. If the people who are
deluded by this perversion of Scripture would
read the New Covenant Of New Testament they
would see that the birth of Christ, His ministry,
crucifixion and resurrection, sending of the Holy
Ghost at Pentecost, and destruction of Jerusalem
and the temple, was the fulfillment of those
prophecies. Then they would conclude that
British-Anglo-Israel denies the Divinity of Christ
and the gospel by:
1. Denying that Christ is reigning now. Rev. 1:5,6;
5-8. 2. Annuls this dispensation as last days.
Heb. 1:1. 3. Makes God false to His promises. Mk.
1:14,15. 4. Alternates Judaism and Christianity.
Heb. 8:5-7; 9:9,10. 5. Minimizes Gospel- belittles
Church. Eph. 3:9-11. 6. Revokes the great
commission. Matt. 28:19,20. 7. Nullifies salvation
to Gentiles now. Acts 15:14-18. 8. Demotes Christ
from throne in Heaven to the earth, His footstool.
Heb. 1:3-13. 9. Makes first coming of Christ a
failure. Gal. 4:4,5; Jn. 17:1-14.
Tons of propaganda are unloaded on Americans
and the world daily which carry the kingdom
message either openly or thinly veiled,
propagandizing for the kingdom of God on earth
to come. This kingdom theme is cleverly taught by
nearly all organizations and churches including
all the occult groups. Many false issues and
myths are raised to create confusion and
misunderstanding, but through this maze of
double talk one can always see the "kingdom
message." As the art has been improved upon and
perfected it has grown more subtle and more
powerful. British Israel seeks to capture the spirit
by appearing as an angel of light. On the religious
side the main weapon of propaganda of British
Israel is their use of (or rather misuse of)
prophecy. Here is something vital and the main
points of prophecy to watch are the Great
Tribulation or seven years tribulation, Millennium
or 1,000 year reign of Christ on earth, Battle of
Armageddon, Reign of the Anti-Christ, regathering
of the Jews to the Holy Land with the
reestablishment of their Mosaic Law and temple
worship, and the final destruction of Romanism.
Of course to those who understand, the use being
64
made of this peculiar interpretation of the Bible is
only trickery to get the world to the abyss of this
world government from which there is no return
even if some of them realize, too late, that they
have been tricked into world government in the
name of Christ. Through the maze of secular and
religious cults and organizations we see the
malignant growth of this kingdom of God on earth
idea. As stated, this idea is promoted with a
scheme of Bible prophecy and may be equally
seen and synonymous with the New Age cult of
Masonry, and all of its illegitimate offspring
whether they appear in the form of Comnmunism
or Christianity.
In this connection it is sad to say that out of most
of our churches come this pernicious doctrine of a
kingdom of God on earth. Of course the preachers
could not have accomplished so much without
excellent training from the many pseudo Bible
Colleges that have sprung up around the country.
And naturally they have that most handy Scofield
Bible. (See section on Scofield Bible).
Now prophecy is an intoxicating subject and
people love to be told about the exact pattern of
things to come and the many, many ministers are
ever ready to oblige with this scheme of
Pharisaism.
So what are we talking about? They take for the
main example the Great Tribulation (which has
already happened as a study of the seventy weeks
of Daniel 9:24-27 will reveal) and project it in the
future, stating there will be seven years of death
and destruction in which the anti-Christ will reign
and everyone will take the mark of the beast. The
beast is the resurrected Roman Empire united
with the Harlot or Catholic Church, according to
these "prophets." The idea of a future "Great
Tribulation" is used over and over and serves to
terrorize people into believing that it is to be the
wrath of God upon the nations. If people are lead
to expect it and look upon it as Divine revelation
then the coming destruction, which has already
been planned, will not be resisted. So there will be
a destruction or "judgment" of nations but it will
be profane or manmade and it will not be
according to Bible prophecy as they say, just as
65
the manmade kingdom of God on earth will not be
what they say it will be, but totally opposed to the
kingdom of God that was established almost two
thousand years ago and into which "flesh and
blood cannot enter" and "which came (comes) not
with observation."
Now it is that age-old race versus grace
controversy and if we hadn't been so "blessed" by
a despiritualized Christianity then we could lift
the veil from these deceptions and frauds of the
modern day Zeus Gods. We could tear away the
cloak of the modern day Voltaires and Jean J.
Rosseau's and cast them out of our country
where they have devoured the flesh of the living
dead (the de-Christianized churchites of America)
and let them parasite on each other so that they
may choke on their own venom. For these vain
fools who call themselves patriots could not live
by their own fruits but only upon Christians
which they so desire to destroy.
If we are to recognize and expose the British Israel
conspiracy then we must first stop serving it by
being beguiled into fighting hocus pocus myths
that they have set up for us. We should view the
vulgar left wing in its true light and purpose and
begin to center our attention as well on the
British Israelites who are waving the American
flag and preaching the coming kingdom of God on
earth. This is why the so-called conservative or
right wing movement is far more dangerous and it
issues from and is controlled by that same occult
cabal that finances and controls the radical left.
In this connection it is well to recall that Karl
Marx said that all things must be destroyed so all
things can be made new. He was talking about
world revolution which must be, so that out of the
ashes a new society could be built. British Israel
says all nations will be destroyed by "the Great
Tribulation" so all things can be made new and
that perfect peace can begin. Is there a similarity
here? There definitely is because the goal of
"Communism" is identical to that of British Israel
and they emanate from the same source and
serve the same masters. Capitalism finances
Communism and Russian Communism is state
capitalism. Communism promises a perfect
society and British Israel promises a paradise on
66
earth. Are they the same?
It should be mentioned that there is unlimited
financing for the British Israel occult movement.
Plenty of money comes from the privately owned
Federal Reserve System, which holds us in
economic bondage via our national debt, as well
as the many public endowments including the
very occult Carnegie, Rockefeller, Ford,
Guggenheim and other foundations which work
together to promote the Republic of Man united in
the Fatherhood of the Grand Architect of the
Universe (Satan). Be reminded here that the true
God who is Jesus Christ is not a builder
(architect) but the creator. His kingdom is not
flesh and blood.
The kingdom of God on earth as promoted
through the Kingdom Message is a spiritual lie
designed to deceive the world into world
government in the name of Christianity.
While Americans fight Communism to "save their
nation" they are reeducated with the Kingdom
Message to believe that world government is
coming and that it is inevitable because it is a
"work of God." Even those most zealous patriots
who are doing their all to save their country have
a latent feeling that all is in vain because Christ is
coming back to set up His world government and
"rule with a rod of iron." This is a result of the
neutralizing and paralyzing effect of the Kingdom
Message because people begin to believe that they
are opposing God's will.
By now the reader may be able to identify the
work of some of the important groups as to
whether they are promoting the Kingdom
Message. Now we do not accuse the followers of
these cults of being aware but this does not
lessen the damage. Are many of our churches
mixing profanity with things sacred by promoting
political Messianism and with it the destruction of
our nation?
There are many visible organizations and
"churches" which pour forth voluminous
literature and carry on national and world-wide
broadcasts propagandizing for the coming
67
kingdom of God on earth. Many, many large and
well financed organizations could be named such
as the National Council of Churches, but it is
needless to name the obvious ones, only those
operating under the facade of Christianity and
Americanism.
These pious advocates of an earthly kingdom
never refer to Christ's statement that "My
kingdom is not of this world." They project
Christ's kingdom future, adding a "New Age"
where none ought to be. In this they glorify race
and diminish grace. Now is the day of salvation
from Pentecost to Christ's second appearing and
there is no other. We would remind the followers
of these modern day Pharisees that they are
denying God's grace by centering their attention
and hope on a future political system which
promises a glorified and earthly bliss which will
never come anymore than it did when the
Pharisees of old thought Christ was to be a
political king ruling the world from Jerusalem.
Most of the evangelistic or church groups never
mention the Anglo-Saxon tribal theories of
British-Anglo-Israelism. In fact if they ever do
mention British Israel at all they violently deny
any affiliation with it and persistently deny that
they teach it. They even attack each other but
this does not change their unity of spirit in
seeking and promoting an earthly kingdom. Most
of them confine their racial theories to the so-
called Jews, leaving out the larger British-Anglo-
Israel tribal theories which includes all of the
Anglo Saxons. Careful students observe, however,
that the Kingdom Message or the kingdom of God
on earth is peculiar to them all. In fact the
presentation of disguised political Messianism is
the common bond that makes them all a part of a
political-religious conspiracy to capture control of
the world for the British Empire and escape
detection by calling their conspiratorial work the
kingdom of God on earth.
Most of the religious groups specialize in what
they call "Bible Prophecy," emphasizing the
coming "Great Tribulation" to be followed by the
1,000 year kingdom of God on earth. If they are
successful in their unprecedented attempt to
68
deceive the people then we will have the hell on
earth they are bringing about and falsely calling
Bible Prophecy. In the layman's language all this
simply means no peace on earth without world
government. The idea is to torment the American
people and the rest of the world so much that
they will declare for this new peace on earth at
any price. In British Israel terminology the
confusion and war that we see is "God's judgment
of the nations and the purpose is to chastise
Israel in order to purify her and get her ready for
rulership in the kingdom of God on earth."
So the revolution must go on and culminate in
that "Great Tribulation" so that after this "system
of things" has been destroyed then we can have
and enjoy so they say, that "paradise on earth"
bought with the blood of saints whose hope is not
this world but eternity with Jesus Christ.
One may get the feeling that if every great reward
comes in the Heavenly hereafter, why bother? It is
the duty of every Christian to preach the gospel
which is the only true kingdom of God on earth. It
is the perfect kingdom which is a gift of God. We
are resurrected or reborn into that kingdom by
our faith in the Lord Jesus Christ and wherein
there is happiness and joy in the Holy Spirit. But
if the modern Pharisees can keep us out of that
spiritual kingdom by causing us to center all hope
and expectation on a future earthly carnal
kingdom, then will we not also accept a false
king? For the true king will not reign over a
kingdom of this world in contradiction to His clear
statement that "My kingdom is not of this world."
So the Pharisees of today cannot enter the
kingdom without faith anymore than their
ancestors could and they are still trying to keep
the saints out by building a kingdom of God on
earth.
If the plot succeeds, and it will unless we have a
spiritual awakening, and when and if we emerge
out of this hell on earth holocaust which is
prepared for us by these occult devils, the
instruments of torment such as the United
Nations, Communism and the Negro Revolution
will be removed. Then the occult masters will
point to the New World peace and remind us of
69
how terrible things used to be. Also there will be
no more local churches and no more United
States of America for these too will have served
their purpose as far as the British Empire is
concerned. But there is that remnant according to
grace and there will be that remnant which
belongs to that universal church invisible and
which Christ established with these words, "Upon
this rock I build my Church and the gates of hell
shall not prevail against it."
America is not dying. She is being murdered by
Americans who have been deceived into fighting
false issues. How many Americans would ever
believe that they have been beguiled into
destroying our great nation while believing that
they are saving it? The answer is very few; and
very few will endeavor to understand what we are
talking about here. The spirit of Satan has
deceived many.
Remember, if these cloak and dagger "saints" can
steal your soul they can steal your country with
no trouble at all. The British Empire holds India
and China and many others in abject slavery
because these nations are not free spiritually.
God will not save or deny our America as a
collective whole any more than China or India,
but if a goodly number of her individual citizens
cling to Bible truth they will be able to detect the
machinations of this political intrigue operating in
the name of Christ.
There are many artifices and deceptions used by
phony pretenders of Christianity and patriotism
to reeducate the American people to accept
Communism under the pretense of Christianity.
John R. Rice is a Protestant Jew whose front is
called THE SWORD OF THE LORD. In one of his
many writings called "Christ's Literal Reign on
Earth," he states on the front, unequivocally,
quote "that Israel, the Jews, are to return to
Canaan and possess it forever -- that Christ, the
seed of David, is to restore David's kingdom to
Palestine and rule over the whole earth from
Jerusalem — that this coming kingdom of Christ
according to the flesh is foretold in many, many
Scriptures, in both the Old and New Testaments."
End quote. This is crass immorality. It is
70
deception. It is not Christianity. It is Zionism and
it is subversive to the United States Constitution,
because if a fleshly Christ rules over the whole
earth from Jerusalem the United States will be
only a component part of a World Government.
Americans must build their first line of defense
against this pseudo Christianity which is most
accurately called Spiritual Communism. This
kingdom religion is power politics and revolution
and should not be given sanctuary as the
Christian religion or any other religion under the
United States Constitution. Could it be possible
that John R. Rice, along with the many other Jew
Protestants, is not familiar with I Cor. 15:50
"Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of
God." Christ's kingdom is not fleshly nor worldly
nor is it to be localized in Jerusalem in any future
Jewish Millennium. This is a false and malicious
counterfeit of truth and deceives so-called Jews
and professing Christians alike. It absolutely
denies the Christian faith, replacing it with a
universal materialism identical to that under the
name of Russian Communism.
There is no fellowship in patriotism and Zionism
and those phony patriots who persist are helping
overthrow the United States Government in favor
of British Israel.
British Israel builds its deceptions and control
under Christian fronts and false patriotism but as
Satan invariably reveals himself, British Israel
reveals itself to be Communism. Its prophecies of
a millennial kingdom is Communist propaganda.
It is British Communism.
Once we understand this trickery it becomes a
matter of right wing Communism versus left wing
Communism. People are confused by false labels
that camouflage treason.
British Israel actually builds a nation within a
nation when it can deceive literally millions into a
world government as God's kingdom on earth.
There is no way to escape this treachery unless
and until Americans can understand this
religious propaganda for its true meaning and
purpose. British imperialism is via spiritual or
religious deceit. It is a stratagem of mind control
71
and a design for American surrender once and for
all. Will enough Americans understand in time? It
is better to know our enemy and fight with honor
than for our children to despise us for our
ignorance, for some of them will surely know that
we were hoodwinked into treason and self
destruction when they see the shadow of the
Union Jack behind the hammer and sickle.
Almost everyone has heard the cliche of "divide
and conquer." This has never been more used
than against Americans in their churches. The
money power of the British Empire has created
innumerable cults and groups including every
kind of heresy imaginable - something for
everybody technique. Let us emphasize here again
that no matter how different they appear, from
Mormonism to Jehovah Witnesses, their modus
operandi is the "Kingdom Message" under
whatever name or pretense. They have divided the
"churches" physically but have united them
spiritually and we hasten to say not according to
the grace of God, but according to the race of
British Israel. Among the many groups, the most
ardent of the devil's advocates have never heard
of their master British Israel, but they build its
ramparts diligently thinking they serve the true
and living Christ. "All who say Lord Lord will not
enter the kingdom of heaven."
Christian Americans, if you doubt this,
investigate for yourself. Search the literature and
publications that are raining upon us. You will
find that no matter the color, design or name of
the church, association or group, their most
exaggerated efforts are toward dissemination of
political propaganda cloaked in Bible prophecy,
sugar coated with Bible terminology advocating
World Government alias kingdom of God on earth.
At this point we yield to the vanity of Satan and
his vampires of intrigue. They are Satanically
clever. They will deceive many into believing that
they have merged the kingdoms of this world with
the kingdom of God. The elect will not be deceived
but will continue to serve their Lord and Saviour
Who is the living Jesus Christ. He has already
established His kingdom and His children of His
kingdom of grace will occupy until His second
appearing without sin unto salvation. He bought
72
them with His blood and has redeemed them
forever. He is sovereign today and He reigns over
His sovereign kingdom. His kingdom is not defiled
by flesh and blood and never shall be. He is the
door of light and the door of life. We have abiding
with us the Holy Spirit teaching us all things
concerning the kingdom of God which we occupy
till His second appearing by teaching and
preaching the grace of God.
Remember the story of Little Red Riding Hood and
the Wolf and also the story of Dr. Jekyll and Mr.
Hyde, for here is the parable of British Israel. It
has been most successful because it has been
able with its dual personality to make war with
the true kingdom of God while at the same time
appearing to embrace it. The true kingdom of God
on earth is the kingdom of grace, its citizens being
bought by the blood of Christ. The false kingdom
of God on earth is a political system, its citizens
being bought by the money of international
finance aspiring to world domination of the
British Empire.
Christians must beware of a sham fight of those
who "fight" Communism and Socialism and seek-
to establish the same thing under the name of the
kingdom of God on earth. Satan's ministers say
they believe that Jesus is the Christ but they
preach another gospel and therefore another
kingdom. No wonder Christ said to the Pharisees
"Ye neither go in the kingdom nor suffer them to
go in." If they can persuade you to look for
another, you have not been reborn into the
present true kingdom which flesh and blood
cannot enter. Not only that, they cause you to
deny the very existence of God's kingdom now
and attempt to make Christ's mission a failure
and make all the prophets liars. Such is the
blasphemy of British Israel and death to
Americans and America if we believe it.
The purpose of political Messianism is to prepare
the minds of people for eventual destruction of
this social order, and more particularly the
destruction of the national sovereignty of the
United States of America. The continuous
prophesying of wars and famine and confusion
etc., is part of the scheme of British Israel to
73
condition the people to the chaos they (the British
Israelites) have created, falsely calling it Bible
prophecy. They mix things sacred with things
profane and in this way they do through the
churches what they could not do with their
armies. Old Testament prophecies, that
Christians know have already been fulfilled in
Christ, are fed to the people as future events of
things to come. Then on the world stage they re¬
enact these prophecies and propagandize the
people into believing it is God enacting His
kingdom on earth as foretold by the prophets of
old. As they continue to prophesy and continue to
fulfill politically more and more people will believe
it. Being preoccupied with making a living and
entertaining themselves, they accept it at face
value not knowing that the purpose and intent is
to destroy a nation -- namely ours; the United
States of America.
The consequence of the dastardly plot is the
creation within the people a state of mind which
will cause them to be the major participants of
their own destruction. If they are brought to
believe that prevalent conditions are "God's
judgment upon the nations," as British Israel
propaganda says, then they will not only accept it
as fact they are imbued with this same spirit of
deception causing them to propagate the heresy
themselves. It seems the bigger the lie the more
zealous its adherents; We say the power of the
enemy is the subtlety of identifying with truth.
Thus Satan appears as an angel of light.
In order to keep this subject in focus we reiterate
that the British Israel kingdom of God on earth
means the domination of the world by the British
Empire with a corresponding subjection of the
United States of America. This "Kingdom
Message" gives lip service to salvation by grace
but in the main perpetuates itself on a national
and racial fiction it says is salvation. It is a
concoction distinctly inferior to our way of life
under the United States Constitution let alone the
GRACE of Christ. Many honest people have come
under the spell of this Luciferian attraction and
they have become participants of their own
destruction while under the illusion and
deception that they defend their nation and their
74
faith. National Salvation and Divine National
Origin decoded means the rulership of the world
by the Covenant nation which is Britain, and only
is the United States included to disarm and allay
suspicion of the American arm of the movement.
Through this chicanery and deceit the "Mother
Country" seeks to bring the American colony back
into the fold, not as an equal partner to dominate
the world, but as a humiliated stepchild to be
exploited and used to serve the Mother Country.
This revolutionary scheme or blueprint is carried
on under the veil of Bible prophecy and in the
name of Christ.
We are told repeatedly that we are in a life and
death struggle between Soviet Communism and
Western Democracy (Western Civilization), the
latter representing God's nations. Both are
ideologies of man and represent the kingdoms of
this world and neither (they are dual forces of the
same plot) is of God. The true kingdom of God is
not represented by the kingdoms of this world.
The true kingdom of God is the kingdom of Grace
and is not flesh and blood. It is the gospel of
salvation of individuals and not nations.
We are told that the United Nations and
Communism is an attempt of man at world
government in rebellion to God and His Divine
law. But the New Testament says, "We are not
under the law but grace"... Then we are told that
the only solution to the hopeless confusion is the
uniting of all nations under the government of
God ruling the world from Jerusalem. You may
have your choice but take world government
under whatever name. Karl Marx said production
for use and not for profit. British Israel says
production for use and not for profit. Now we ask,
is it Communism or British Imperialism? Either
route you take, the left wing or right wing, you
wind up under the Union Jack.
Let us stop this discussion in its tracks and add
parenthetically that if the reader is remaining
aloof believing that this accusation does not apply
to his church or his preacher, he should apply the
test according to our discussion. We shall give a
specific outline, though not complete, for the
reader to follow. Does your preacher teach that a
75
physical Jew and a physical Israel has a peculiar
place of prominence in New Testament
Christianity? Does he take Old Testament
prophecies, all already fulfilled, saying they are
yet to be fulfilled?
Does he believe in the national salvation of
physical Israel or any nation by any name? Does
he teach and preach a millennial kingdom on
earth to come after this age or allow other
preachers to do so in his church? Does he teach
that the visible confusion in the world is a result
of God's judgment of the nations? Does he teach
that we are faced with a seven years tribulation
and a literal battle of Armageddon? Does he teach
that we are under the law (Mosaic Law) or that we
will be under the law in a future kingdom of God
on earth? Does he teach the social gospel
including the brotherhood of man under the
fatherhood of God? Does your preacher try to
explain events in the world in terms of Bible
prophecy? In short, does he try to make the Bible
a history book instead of a plan of salvation? If
the answer to any of these questions is yes, then
you and your church and your pastor have not
escaped the intrigue of British Israel deceit. We do
not accuse your pastor of knowingly serving this
scheme, which will eventually destroy him and
your church, but this does not lessen the damage
being done. In the first place it is not the gospel of
grace and in the second place it is subversion of
the United States Constitution and our way of life
contained therein. Remember it is not only those
who tell a lie that are guilty but also those who
believe a lie. It is our INDIVIDUAL responsibility
to know the truth of Christ regardless of how it
may conflict with our preacher, our church and
our fellow man. And if what we are saying does
not fit your preconceived patterns of thought and
notions of what is or is not truth, then the burden
to prove or disprove our contentions (by divine
revelation and historical fact) is upon you. If your
ineptness or indifference has tranquilized you to
no challenge then your defense is lost by default
and your plight is worse than if you had never
heard these facts at all.
British Israel is blasphemy which seeks to make
Christianity a legal system enforceable by an all-
76
powerful political government alias "one world
under God's law."
The effect of a political theocracy operating and
controlling society with "God's Law" causes its
subjects to believe that their salvation comes
through obedience to this legal system instead of
through Christ. The consequent result is man's
dependence upon the state for salvation instead
of upon God. What's more a political theocracy is
only paganism which calls itself Christianity and
exempts itself from the scheme it uses to control
the mind of man by controlling his spirit.
The Revelation of Jesus Christ cannot be codified
upon tablets of stone — only upon the hearts of
those who believe it. Moses received codified law
upon tablets of stone and gave it to his people.
Christ glorified the law upon the conscience of the
believers. One is external and one is internal - one
is flesh and blood and one is spirit - one is
national and one is individual - one is bondage
and one is freedom - one is condemnation and
one is salvation and never shall the twain be one.
We call your attention to the fact that the most
powerful weapon of British Israel is not the H
bomb but the Holy Bible. This is Satan appearing
as an angel of light perverting the truth of God
into a scheme with which he expects to capture
the spirit of man and thereby control his mind
and body. It is your faith- your spiritual
allegiance toward this non-Biblical prophetic hoax
which is aimed at and if one believes it he is first
an enemy of Christ and secondly an enemy of his
country. This system of political intrigue called
Bible prophecy seeks to destroy the United States
and all national states through a planned and
prophesied "Great Tribulation" to be followed by a
New Age World State under the Union Jack. Down
pax Romanum, up Pax Brittanicia to a complete
British world.
It is a noteworthy fact that the many ardent fake
nationalist British Israelites who are selling the
Protocols never mention the fact that early
editions of the same were censored which
revealed the complicity of "Jews" (they are not
true Jews, only modern Pharisees) with the
77
British Empire to control the world and the fact
that England is home base and authority for all
Grand Orient and Anglo-Saxon Freemasonry. The
intention of these fakers is to Jew bait honest
seekers of the truth away from British Israel.
These so-called right wing patriots are shock
troops of the British Empire and aliens in our
midst. Remember, Hitler deceived Germany with
this Jew bait. Fake nationalism is a danger to
avert and is not to be confused with true
patriotism. This militant nationalism is calculated
to destroy the United States, not to conserve
constitutional government independent of foreign
alliances and confederations of any sort.
If our reader is still foggy about what is British
Israel we repeat by stating that it is a political
scheme clothed in spiritual language fed to
Americans and the world through "Bible
prophecy." Its weapon is the Bible, misuse of
truth, and its symbol is the Cross and its mission
is world evangelism with this Pharisaism which
they call Christianity, and its main base of
operations in the United States is the American
churches. It accomplishes most when parading
under Christianity, Patriotism and Americanism.
It is the same as its illegitimate offspring's of
Fascism and Communism. British Israel promises
world order and peace after this one is destroyed.
Communism also promises paradise on earth.
Both are anti-Christian and both are anti-
American. Both are one. Confusion, revolution,
famine, disease and destruction of this "Gentile
System" (including the U.S.A.) are necessary to
fulfill the British Israel system of political
Messianism, which they falsely call Bible
prophecy. We promise the reader that through
every cloud of confusion from the left or right he
can detect the "Kingdom Message" if he will look
for it. The world must suffer so much that it will
be glad to get relief under the Union Jack, alias
kingdom of God on earth. British Israel says
everything in this worldly system must be
destroyed because it represents the "Gentile
System" or "Babylonian System." This means in
decoded language that our country, our money,
and our freedom must be exchanged for the New
Age British world. The British Empire and its
Rhodes Scholar agents who run our government
78
promise us no peace without world government.
We are being punished by so-called Communism
in order to drive us into this One World
Superstate Empire Imperium. The Soviet system
of Russian Communism is simply a tool in the
scheme.
The question arises why is the right wing, for the
most part, subversive? The answer is, because it
serves as a decoy to cover up the real enemy and
secondly to propagate British Israel itself, by
creating antagonisms against the American
Government so as to get the people to distrust the
constitutional system instead of the Judas goats
who are steering the ship of state to destruction.
The right wing serves as the framework of the
back lash against the evils of the left wing. They
claim they are saving us from Communism while
delivering us to British Israelism. The net result is
no different in either case. The key issue in this
context is that the right wing is not patriotic at
all, but escapes detection because they hide
behind the American Flag and meet in churches.
Their slogan is God and Country. We ask, what
God and what country?
The right wing is a necessary part of revolution as
well as the left. Their fight against Communism
causes people to believe in Communism in a
negative sense, as many of them do. Russian
Communism is the straw, the fake bogey, to take
the attention of the American people off of the
British Empire. America is in danger - the gravest
in her history but the sources of that danger are
not what the anti-Communist crusaders say it is.
Why do they never point to the fact that this
country is being undermined by Rhodes Scholar
agents and Anglomaniacs? These are the real
"Fifth Columnists" in our land and they despise
America. They want us to look at Russian
Communism as the enemy instead of such things
as "Union Now" with Britain schemes whereby we
would be a subject of the British Empire. The
right wing, as well as the rabble of the left, is an
instrument of British Israel and they have the
audacity to quote our Patriot Fathers and pledge
allegiance to the American Flag to bless their
treason to this nation. Their treason is to cover up
the real enemy until it is too late by blaming
79
everything on Communism. Communism and
Soviet Russia is only a pawn and has no power or
direction except as dictated by the British Empire
and their agents in this country. The "prophecies"
of British Israel say Russia will never attack the
United States. This is fair indication of who
controls Russia.
Why do the prophecies of British Israel say that
America will never be attacked by Russia? Do
they know? Yes, they know that current events
and the future are being skillfully guided along
the lines of the false prophecies which are being
taught in American churches throughout the
land. This is a scheme of using religion to get
mind control. The "Wonderful World of Tomorrow"
that Herbert Armstrong promotes through his
Zionist British Israel church is world domination
under the British throne. Armstrong and all the
Judaized Millennialists are preparing humanity
for this pretense they call God's government over
the earth, if you think it's funny, ask your
neighbor if he believes in the millennial reign or
earthly kingdom. Of course he would not ever
believe that he has a World Government religion
but would say he is a Christian. This is a blight
over America. If the whole nation is literally
praying for World Government, they think under
Christ, how shall we survive? They are
unwittingly aliens because of their religion, which
is nothing more than a political scheme to get the
world united under Britain. British Israel is clever
deception. It is completely hidden within the
whole of Christianity and it is a perfect and
complete disguise to hide the British Empire. How
many Americans who believe in the coming
kingdom could possibly believe that that kingdom
is to be a British kingdom? Not one! To them, it is
a divine kingdom and so the deception is
complete. Pseudo Christian allegiance to a world
state is ending this once Republic. Atheism is no
threat but false Christianity is. When the
founders made freedom of religion inviolate under
the Constitution, surely they did not know that
religion would be used by Britain to destroy us
and get us back into the British Empire. Maybe
they thought such would be impossible. Such is
incomprehensible to millions of deceived
Americans. God help us! Revolution has become
80
the religion of the land and religion has become
revolution.
We are terrorized with Russian Communism and
at the same time we are told through British
Israel "prophecies" that America will never be
attacked by Russian Communism. This points up
the forked tongue of the dual conspiracy --
destroy us with Russian Communism on one
hand and "save" us with British Israel
Communism on the other.
Few would-be patriots know that the effect of
their good intentions in fighting Communism
makes them renegades and revolutionists, and
they are destroying the very thing which they
think they save. Because of their sham fight they
are serving to create antagonisms which will not
bring back Constitutional government, but will
tread the Constitution under foot in order to set
up a New Order over the dead body of American
independence and economic freedom. The so-
called patriots are the cats paw to scare us to
death with the bugaboo Communism so that
British Israel can "save us," — save what's left for
the British Empire.
For students of history, and especially revolution,
this is not a new trick but is classical
demagoguery which has been used since the
heyday of the Greeks. By far it is more
sophisticated than ever, and by far it is harder to
detect.
British Israel alias Fundamental Christianity is as
grotesque as it is sinful and we are striving to give
the sternest warning concerning the peril of
pretended anti-communism. This mysterious
"anti-Communist" avalanche is the pretext to milk
millions of debt dollars out of a confused America.
It is the nemesis who extracts the blood from
American sons under the phobia of a counterfeit
patriotism and Divine Destiny. All nations are
involved in this idolatry and its historical
catastrophe but they need not be implicated in
the final debacle which will seduce the world from
the worship of the Triune God and subject their
tribute to the vampires of moral degeneracy who
appropriate and establish their rulership of the
81
physical and spiritual world as Divine authority.
There is no separating so called anti-communism
and political Messianism because it is the created
conflict of Communism versus anti-communism
which is to bring about a world fusion under a
political Messiah. This world millennium trick is
predicated upon the myth that the people of God's
covenant kingdom are the Adamic race and the
Jews who are being besieged by an atheistic
Communism. The outcome, say the anti¬
communists, is Divine intervention of Christ into
history with the annihilation of Communism and
the establishment of His earthly kingdom.
The identity of this false patriotism is hidden from
its instruments of action by appropriating
multiple meanings to expressions of Americanism
and raising fake issues to fight. It has a seductive
appeal which it keeps alive with endless
"Christian anti-Communist" propaganda, always
keeping its people under control by confusing
cause and effect. Therefore, through the use of
anti-Russian Communism, one is led right into
Communism. What is a moneyless Kingdom of
God World State but a communal society?
Betrayal is the design of this double headed
Communism versus anti-communism.
Who commissioned the right wing and its
religious cult which always predicts world conflict
to the end of our present civilization, after which
comes the New Age of world "Christianity?" Is it
not logical and reasonable to see that anyone
promoting such a gigantic movement as
Communism is presumed to be, would also be
wicked enough to take precautions for controlling
any opposition that might arise? They could not
hope for success if they did not. So, as Marx and
Engels were commissioned to launch social and
political Communism from London, it was London
also where pretended anti-communism or
Spiritual Communism originated for world
consumption. As we have shown, the propaganda
of the right wing champions the cause of Spiritual
Communism, which they say is the "real
Christianity" but which is only a world communal
society.
82
Communism and anti-communism are racially
oriented not unlike the racism of the propaganda
ministry of Adolph Hitler. Must we draw a minute
analogy to demonstrate that America is in the
same grip that brought devastation to Germany?
Hitler had a goat he called Communism and
another one he called the Jew, and with these
pretentious lead the German people
wholeheartedly into self destruction. Always both
ends are played toward the middle or central
purpose. The right wing in America always
presumes to include all faiths and races but as
we shall show it uses Biblical expressions and
sanctions to hide its "anti-Semitism," its anti-
Catholicism, and anti-Negroism. What is the
central purpose of the pretended conflict of
Communism versus anti-Communism? The
conflict of races, on one hand or the pretension to
amalgamate them on the other, is only a ruse to
bring about a mongrel Christianity. It is indeed
the amalgamated race, the mulatto race, the
hybrid race or the mongrel race which torments
the world stage. But the central purpose is to fuse
an amalgamated spirit, a mulatto spirit, a hybrid
spirit or a mongrel spirit. What is this spirit? It is
a social, communal, legalized Christianity which
is Communism in all but name. The kingdom of
God on earth is moral and spiritual degeneracy
which originates in hate, suspicion, violence and
strife and leads its victims into the enemy camp.
Those honest Americans who have come under
the anti-Communist cult must come to know that
they are being led right into Communism under
the cloak of Christianity. They must not dissipate
themselves in fighting one Communism only to be
led into another Communism called the kingdom
of God on earth. They must at all costs come to
the conscious reality that the division of truth
from a lie is as distinct as Heaven and earth, and
that until the people of America and the world
can come to understand the real issue their
future is in jeopardy. The line of separation is
quick and sharp. It has on one side those
Christians who believe that Christ's kingdom is
spiritual and that Heaven after death is the hope
and reward of the faithful, and on the other side it
has those "Fundamental Christians" who believe
that the messianic kingdom is earthly and fleshly.
There is no equivocation on this issue and no
83
amount of twisting or lying can hide the traitors.
One must be on one side or the other with no
identity or fellowship with the advocates of the
World Government religion called the kingdom of
God on earth. There is no true patriotism to be
found in political Messianism. It is treason and
dedicated to the destruction of this Constitutional
government.
The right wing has its symbolism to support its
nationalist religion. The scheme is to build up the
idea of divine intervention under the cloak of
Christianity. Historic Christian symbolism is
mixed with national symbols and paganism. All
this reminds one of the "Jews" under the Roman
Empire and their religion which gave them hope
of national deliverance under an all powerful
political Messiah. Well, what we are witnessing
today is the same old Jew's religion being used to
control and direct the people of America into
Communism via a nationalistic religion. Some or
them have even called it Christian Communism.
This represents Dr. Fred Schwarz's national
religion in his booklet "The Christian Answer to
Communism." On page 20 and 21 his British
Israel "Christianity" shows up clearly, and we
quote: "God will now hear and answer prayer to
those of other praying Christians that God will
bring to pass a mighty revival that repentance
may bring divine intervention and national
salvation from the Communist threat. Evangelism
is a vital part of any effective anti-Communist
Crusade." End quote. Anyone not under the
control of the kingdom cults can see his deceit of
mixing Christianity with nationalism. And those
expecting divine intervention and national
salvation are under the worst despotism ever to
plague men's minds
Some of the main church groups such as Jehovah
Witnesses and the Mormons have little symbolism
but they play a major part in preparing millions
for the advent of a political Messiah and a
political kingdom of God on earth They cover their
kingdom religion with spiritual language. They of
course believe they are true Christians and would
never believe that their kingdom to come is to be
ruled from the throne of Britain. It is a system of
84
controlling people and nations with religion. As
we shall show British Israel can control a
diversity of cults, all being tied with the kingdom
religion. This is a clever scheme of religious
integration without the various churches being
aware of the kingdom theme that binds them all
together. Below is a wagon wheel demonstration
showing how the Jewish Kingdom religion is
cleverly worked in all the religious groups, and
ties them together in a nationalistic religion.
True Christianity is not to be confused with these
kingdom on earth cults. Christ's kingdom is a
kingdom of faith in the Triune God. (Holy Trinity).
Theirs is the Heavenly hope not an earthly
kingdom. The earthly kingdom heresy is truly
anti-Christ. Christ's mission was the bringing in
of salvation to individual souls and not to save
nations or destroy them.
It is a curious fact that the zealous "patriots" do
not observe the connections between their leaders
and their clandestine schemes to defeat what they
call the Communist conspiracy. Nor do they
recognize that their literature never tells them of
the connections of the traitors of this country to
the British Empire.
Concerned Americans who are honest do not
understand the perverse inner strategy of modern
revolution. Even so one should eventually realize
that this brand of patriotism is not carrying the
American nation back to Constitutional
government but further away from it. The rank
and file right winner is a victim of subterfuge
which deludes the unthinking, though ostensibly
extolling the very traditions and institutions
which are dear to the hearts of patriotic
Americans. It would seem in this connection that
the would-be patriots could see this in action
objectively when Earl Browder in the thirties
heaped praise upon Lincoln and Jefferson as
great "liberals."
Americans do not understand how truth misused
or half truths are totally misleading them. Don
Bell said in his May 18, 1962 report, quote: "This
practice of telling only a part of the truth in order
to gain popular support for a scheme which
85
would be immediately denounced if all the truth
were known, is a scheme as old as the devil
himself." End quote. We agree with this and that
Don Bell knows more than he tells. Mr. Bell well
knows the sinister and seditious purpose of the
John Birch Society, yet he supports and promotes
almost as if a religion, such things as T. Robert
Ingram's WORLD UNDER GOD'S LAW which he
says "is a must for every Christian library.' Well
this book is sold in John Birch Society American
Opinion bookstores in America. Mr. Bell would
say they (John Birch Society) simply hold the
truth in unrighteousness. The John Birch Society
is a well financed society for deception and
reeducation and they know as Don Bell surely
must, that the above book teaches a legal
Christianity and supports a national religion.
Such duplicity can only be detected when one
knows as much about the spiritual plot as Don
Bell does. Here is another example of his half
truth twist on the subject of Freemasonry
discussed in his February 2, 1962 Report. We
quote the context in whole so as to get his full
intention: "It is important to note that the
Freemasonry that is here being condemned is not
the original British Blue Lodge Masonry, but the
Grand Orient Freemasonry, as it developed on the
Continent of Europe, then extended itself to
include all types of Masonry in Asia, Africa and
the Americas. The Grand Orient was created in
1772, formed a coalition with the Grand Chapter
(England) in 1786, and was Illuminized in 1789,
just prior to the outbreak of the French
Revolution. After the Grand Orient bad been
found responsible for fomenting a series of
revolutions N beginning with the second French
Revolution of 1848 - the Grand Chapter of
England became alarmed at the long record of
subversions and international intrigues, and
officially severed relations with the Grand Orient
in March, 1878." End quote. Mr. Bell does as
Nesta Webster does (Nesta Webster's books are
promoted by the right wing) in making Grand
Orient Masonry the goat, thus cleverly twisting
the truth so that it completely misleads. The
Grand Lodge of England may well have severed
relations above the table but under the table
there is no change. Relations or official
connections mean nothing in Freemasonry; no
86
more than a church building controls the religion
of the congregation. It is religion which ties and
makes Freemasonry a universal brotherhood.
As the American people are bewildered, confused
and over-awed by the magnitude of the Russian
bear, we are put in shackles by the Union Jack
with the use of equivocations and perversions of
the historic pronouncements of Washington and
Jefferson. Truth is twisted until it furnishes
sanctions for destruction of our American way of
life. Such is the chicanery and hypocrisy of
British Israel. Their prostitute "prophecy" says
Communism will fail because of divine
"intervention into history" but we will have the
kingdom of God instead. Take your choice but
take world government under the British Empire.
Why is it so easy for Americans to be confused
about the source of Communism? And why can
Americans not believe that the British Empire is
more powerful today than ever in history? Do they
think that Rhodes Scholar internationalists who
have key positions in United States institutions
and government are made in Russia? Certainly
they come from Oxford, England. In the year 1951
there were some interesting articles printed by the
Chicago Tribune on Rhodes Scholars. The
Tribune of course would not do so again nor
would any big newspaper. Instead they have all
been assigned the job of playing down the
importance and strength of the British Empire. In
the July 15, -1951 article in the Tribune entitled
"Rhodes Ideals Slant State Dept. Policies,"
subtitled "Key Posts Held by Oxford Scholars," by
William Fulton, we quote: "New York, July 15 -
Key positions in the United States department of
state are held by a network of American Rhodes
scholars. Rhodes scholars are men who obtained
supplemental education and indoctrination at
Oxford University in England with the bills paid
by the estate of Cecil John Rhodes, British empire
builder.
"Rhodes wrote about his ambition to cause 'the
ultimate recovery of the United States of America
as an integral part of the British empire.' The late
diamond and gold mining tycoon aimed at a world
federation dominated by Anglo-Saxons. His
87
intimates have admitted the scholarships were
established for the primary purpose of instilling
'political Bias' rather than providing education."
End quote. Then on July 15, 1951, under the title
"Rhodes' Ideas Find Fertile Ground in U. N."
subtitled " 'Scholars' Advance British Schemes,"
by William Fulton, we quote; "New York, July 16 -
American Rhodes scholars, men who have
received education and indoctrination at Oxford
University, England,- are prominent in the affairs
of the United Nations. The U.N. is an outgrowth of
schemes developed by the scholars' patron, Cecil
Rhodes, the British empire builder.
"Rhodes dreamed of an Anglo-Saxon federation
with the British dominating, an organization
powerful enough to police the world and preserve
the peace. In his writings the diamond despot of
South Africa showed he hoped the scholarships
would promote his grandiose idea. Thirty-two
American collegians go to Oxford each year under
terms of Rhodes' will." End quote. On July 17,
1951, under the title "Scholars Help British Cash
In On U.S. Billions," subtitled "Rhodes Men Hold
Key Dole Jobs," by William Fulton, we quote;
"New York, July 17-'Diamonds are a girl's best
friend,' the popular song goes, and diamonds also
are a Rhodes scholar's best friend. Approximately
1,400 Americans have gone to Oxford University,
England, since 1904 with the way paid from the
estate of Cecil Rhodes, diamond magnate and
British empire builder.
"Today numerous Rhodes scholars are in a
position to repay their educational benefactor in
dollars for the sparklers dug up in their behalf
from the diamond lands seized by the British in
South Africa during the last century.
"Rhodes scholars dominate the United States
department of state, which directs the doling out
of billions in foreign aid, with the United Kingdom
getting the major share. The savants also hold
down important positions in the economic
cooperation administration, mutual defense
assistance program, and other foreign handout
setups.
"This is all in keeping with Rhodes' overweening
88
ambitions for a world federation dominated by
Anglo-Saxons for the purpose of enforcing peace
and the status quo. He also aimed at 'the ultimate
recovery of the United States of America as an
integral part of the British Empire.'
"With the Oxford-indoctrinated Rhodes scholars
holding key positions in the Washington
administration, Britain obtained 31 billion dollars
from Uncle Sam in the form of 'lend lease' outlays
during the war. That was followed by the 3.75
billion dollar 'gift loan' to Britain in 1946.
During the first three years of the Marshall plan
ECA largesse, the United Kingdom received 2
billion 706 million dollars, by far the largest
allotment. A bill providing 8% billion dollars for
the military and economic aid program abroad is
pending before congress." End quote. On July 19,
1951, in the Tribune under the title "Rhodes'
Wards Hawk Global Scheme In U.S.," subtitled
"Peddle Propaganda for 'One World," by William
Fulton, we quote: "New York, July 19 - Rhodes
scholars, returning from schooling and
indoctrination at Oxford university, England, are
the principal hawkers of globalist propaganda in
the United States.
"The American scholars obtain their education
abroad through terms of the will left by the late
Cecil Rhodes, British empire builder and South
African despot. Rhodes aimed at the return of the
United States to the British empire and a world
federation dominated by Anglo-Saxons. He hoped
his scholars would be instilled with 'political bias'
toward these ends, according to his intimate
friends.
"Previous articles in this series have disclosed
that many of the 1,185 living American Rhodes
scholars have obtained key positions in the state
department, the United Nations, the economic
cooperation administration, the mutual defense
assistance program, and other government
agencies where they have worked toward
fulfillment of the schemes of their imperial
patron." End quote. On July 20, 1951, under the
title "Rhodes' Wards Head Global Foundations,"
subtitled "Dole Out Cash for One Worlders," by
89
William Fulton, we quote: "New York, July 20 -
American Rhodes scholars, who are spoon-fed
doses of internationalism a la mode British
imperialism at Oxford University, England, are
prominent back home in the affairs of the big
foundations doling out funds toward globalist
schemes and one world propaganda.
"Higher echelon offices in Carnegie, Rockefeller
and other privately-endowed foundations are held
by Rhodes scholars. This is in keeping with the
aims of the late Cecil Rhodes, British empire
builder. He left his fortune for the conversion of
scholars who would promote his dream of an
Anglo-Saxon federation to dominate the world. In
this way Rhodes hoped to return the United
States to the empire.
"So far the Rhodes will has underwritten the
education and indoctrination of 1,400 Americans
at the English university since 1904. The annual
output is 32. They have fastened onto key
positions in the state department and other
governmental agencies, just as Rhodes hoped it
would happen.
Funds Further U. N.
"Both-the Carnegie and Rockefeller institutions
have contributed heavily toward 'international'
studies to further the United Nations and other
supra-governmental plans designed at chipping
away American sovereignty. They have also
financed organizations and students which
according to congressional sources, smack of
communism, in itself a form of internationalism.
"The foundations have been the big moneybags
for globalist propaganda through the Woodrow
Wilson Foundation, World Peace Foundation,
Foreign Policy Association, Council on Foreign
Relations, and Carnegie Endowment for
International Peace. Former president for the last-
named, it will be recalled, was Alger Hiss, the
state department adviser for Roosevelt at the
Yalta conference. Hiss is now serving sentence in
a federal prison for perjury involving war time
espionage for the Russians.
90
"Two Carnegie top executives are Rhodes
scholars. They are Whitney H. Shepardson,
director of the Carnegie Corporation British and
Colonies fund, and O. C. Carmichael, president of
the Carnegie Foundation for the Advancement of
Teaching." End quote.
On July 21, 1951, under the title "Rhodes Grads
Influential In Eastern Press," subtitled "Aid
British, Global Propaganda," by William Fulton,
we quote: "New York, July 21 The picture of the
American Rhodes scholars network in the United
States - a rabid movement toward
internationalism - is completed and glued
together by their numbers in the field of molding
public opinion. They are highly influential in the
eastern press, magazines and radio chains.
"Rhodes scholars in this country represent 32
campus leaders carefully selected each year to go
to Oxford University, England, for supplemental
schooling. Their patron, the late Cecil Rhodes,
British empire builder and diamond tycoon,
aimed at instilling in his proteges 'political bias'
rather than education, according to his intimates.
"This bias, as revealed by the Rhodes seven wills
and writings, was to recover the United States for
the British empire in the form of an Anglo-Saxon
federation. The federation would be powerful
enough to dominate the world and enforce the
'peace.'
"Time Follows Rhodes' Line
"Closely following the Rhodes' line of propaganda
is the Time, Inc., magazine group headed by
Henry Luce. Luce was not a Rhodes scholar but
he did spend a year at Oxford where he sponged
up some of the imperialistic doctrines carried
later in his magazines. Several of his top brass
editors have been Rhodes Scholars.
"From the start Luce followed the Anglophile trail,
whooping it up for American intervention in war
when the British were in trouble and damning
pro-Americans as 'isolationists.' He is a charter
member of the 'Eisenhower-for-President' cult,
favors entrapment of Republicans by Truman's
91
so-called bipartisan foreign policy, and the
Marshall plan, which has paid off his magazines.
"In addition to pushing the British concept of
policing the world with American soldiers and
economic aid, the Luce publications have been
infiltrated by another form of globalism.
Whittaker Chambers, devotee of world
communism and confessed courier for a soviet
spy ring, was a senior editor ($30,000 a year) for
Time magazine. Chambers informed on Alger
Hiss, Roosevelt adviser at Yalta. Hiss is now in a
federal penitentiary for perjury in a case involving
soviet espionage.
"Rhodes Men on N. Y. Times
"The New York Times, which has been pro-British
since the first World war, also has its share of
Rhodes scholars on the staff. An interesting
footnote in journalistic history is that at the time
Rhodes' final will was published in 1902, the New
York Times condemned the idea of American
scholarships.
" 'Why should an American youth go to Oxford
when he can get a better education at home in
respect of those attainments which chiefly make
for national greatness?' inquired the Times in
1902." End quote.
Can anyone deny the widespread influence, or
should we say control, by Rhodes scholars over
America? This is in truth the "iron curtain over
America" that is undermining American
sovereignty. Do the paid patriots inform us about
British Communism via Rhodes Scholars?
Do the "patriots" tell Americans about Masonic
Communism? Do they think that Masonry was
made in Moscow? Certainly not! It was made in
England and every Masonic politician and federal
judge in America has given allegiance to Masonry
over the United States Constitution. They cannot
be Americans and true to the global scheme of
Masonry at the same time. Why is this so difficult
to understand? The big red five pointed star that
rules over Russia and China was made in
England and still gives allegiance to the same. Do
92
the "anti-Communists" know this, or are they
Masons too?
Russia is a menace to be sure, but the British
Empire originated the Russian system of
Communism to exploit the world as a front for
British Imperialism while they use religion from
the churches to set up their scheme as a divine
kingdom. Confusion comes from everywhere but
always the "poor" British Empire continues to
crumble, so says the propaganda.
A further analogy of the double dealing of British
Israel is recalling the devotion of the American
people to the Declaration of Independence of
1776. So the conspirators use 1776 and place the
label on the very betrayal of free America "The
Spirit of ’76." But this time it will not be an
American Declaration, but a move to put us back
into the Empire we left in 1776 — this time
interdependence. Union with Great Britain means
destruction of our national sovereignty and our
individual freedom.
Some of our citizens who most sincerely and most
loudly warn against Communism are proclaiming
the kingdom message from coast to coast,
propagandizing for the coming kingdom of God on
earth. Never was there a better example of
straining at a gnat and swallowing a camel. This
kingdom message is a farce to allow the British
Empire to dominate the world and subject all but
her nobility to slavery. We emphasize that
Communism is not separate from British Israel.
Communism is an instrument of British Israel,
held up for us to fight until we can be totally
"saved" (destroyed) by British Israel. Communism
is called the antichrist by the patriots while
British Israel is called Christ. The world is to be
punished by anti-Christ forces and saved from it
all by a "Christ" sitting on Queen Elizabeth's
throne (removed to Jerusalem) and ruling the New
Earth under the Union Jack.
Americans, we challenge you to take an honest
and objective look at the many pseudo patriotic
organizations and their charlatan leaders. Who
are these pied pipers who are getting paid so
much to "save" America from Communism? Much
93
information that is put out by the many
organizations is factual in itself. Here is the
sophistry. It is not the thing itself, but the USE
made of it, which is the determining factor. The
line of demarcation is very thin, when cleverly
used, between facts as facts, and the subtle USE
of them for propaganda.
It is the USE of anything which determines the
effect that it has, and no force on earth utilizes
this concept more than British Israel. This is the
web that has snared the patriots because they
have failed to realize the negative effect of their
attacks on the United States government. Though
their facts in most cases may be 100 per cent
true, their method of USE produces an effect
contrary to that supposed by the user, and his
constant harangues on "what's wrong in
Washington" builds a revolutionary state of mind
in the American people and creates false
antagonisms and loss of confidence, the effect of
which will destroy the American government
instead of restoring constitutional guarantees. So
the patriots gain respect for their vast knowledge
of facts while they use them to mold "American
opinion" against America. This is British Israel at
work, and it multiplies its strength by turning
Americans against America by turning the truth
into a lie, and at the same time reserves to itself
respectability under the cloak of Christian
terminology and the American Flag. It conceals
itself within the very thing that it seeks to
destroy.
The use of facts to serve the truth is directly
opposite to the use of facts as propaganda and it
is this two-edged sword with which British Israel
is stabbing America. It is a parasite and a
malignancy and it feeds upon and hides within its
victim while it subdues it to death. The concept
may better be understood when one thinks, as
poison under certain uses is medication, and with
other uses the same poison is deadly. There again
it is not the poison, it is the use made of it which
determines its effect.
This concept we call self alienation, in that British
Israel cleverly turns one unwittingly against his
own country. This is the why of the many books
94
and publications which may contain a great deal
of truth supported by an impressive array of
facts, which have swamped the land. The critical
thing is that these so called exposes never contain
all of the facts, and if one does not have all of the
facts, he does not have a whole truth. Half truths
are lies but most people cannot extend their
credibility to understand the reverse effect which
these widely distributed publications have on
their thinking. They are designed to bring down
the United States government and the fragment of
constitutional government that we have left.
Cannot the patriots see the dead end street,
hopeless and without solution that all this deluge
of queer patriotism has led them to? The only
purpose of magnifying the ills of our country is to
cause total loss of confidence by the people, who
in turn will seek the New Order for relief from the
one they help destroy.
The issues are fictitious and do not relate to the
master force of British Israel. Therefore, insofar as
we peddle these frauds, we are promoting a cover-
up while causing hatred and dissension in the
land. This is the predicament of those who want
to save their country but do not understand the
enemy. All political issues culminate in
exhaustion for the would-be patriot, unless he
can understand their relationship as a destroyer
and a cover for the spiritual revolution that is
unifying the people in the belief of the coming
kingdom. It makes not one whit how much people
fight each other over civil rights, urban renewal,
foreign policy, United Nations, National Council of
Churches, monetary policy, scandals in
government, use of LSD, states rights, race
relations or any other concoction real or imagined
(the stirring of these shams helps British Israel)
unless they can see how these things are used to
confuse and dumbfound the people while they are
enshrouded, overcome and unified with the
spiritual lie of British Israel, called the kingdom of
God on earth.
This same principle is true in the use of exposes
about individuals, such as "A Texan Looks at
Lyndon," "The Politician," and "None Dare Call It
Treason." These things are foolishness to keep us
looking the other way while we are being
95
propagandized with the Kingdom Message. The
plot is to tear us asunder with political issues of
every description and divide the United States
into every faction and dissension imaginable while
we are united spiritually through British Israel to
believe in the coming kingdom. The book "None
Dare Call It Treason" is a prime example of right
wing treason. The book condemns Russian
Communism in about the first two thirds and
then the author, in the last part of the book, gives
Spiritual Communism as a cure to Russian
Communism. No, he does not call his religious
deception Spiritual Communism. He calls it
interpretation of Bible prophecy, as do all
Protestant Jews. He talks about divine
intervention and the establishment of a universal
peace via Christ. This is indeed Spiritual
Communism, and little do Americans know that
any earthly kingdom is only the cloak for world
rulership of the Jew-Masonic British Empire. The
earthly kingdom anti-Communist cult that
operates freely within Christianity and under the
laws of the land is promoting a universal
despotism under the British Empire all in the
name of religion, or worse, in the name of Christ.
Using religion to control people is an essential
fact of World Revolution. The trusting American
people would do well to read "The Prince" by
Niccolo Machiavelli, and they would not be so
quick to take the false patriots at face value. In
those pages is a revelation of the cloak and dagger
technique that is used to gain power through
deception. It is an excellent portrayal of how
myths or crises are created and counter-myths or
anti-crises are used to confuse and control whole
nations and the world. If one's acumen is sharp,
he can readily see how the anti-Communists are
promoting revolution by causing general
dissatisfaction with the American government
without giving proper cause and effect of our
general chaos. Men are much more impressed by
political matters and social disturbances than
detecting a subtle plot that controls their minds
with religion. Machiavelli says that humanity is
controlled by a principle that the human mind
cannot fathom N religion. On page seven he says,
regarding ethics and politics, "According to this
classical conception, which was of Greek origin,
refined and elevated by contact and fusion with
96
the Christian gospel, politics had been conceived
as a science subordinate to ethics." And the
British Israel plot that has engulfed America to
the point of a terminal cancer is nothing more
than Machiavelli is describing as politics fused
with Christianity, or in other words, a political
religion under the mantle of Christianity. It is a
concealed instrument of despotism generally
misunderstood to be Russian Communism.
All this leads concerned Americans to one simple
task, that being to inquire as to why we are
sedated with a gospel of a social millennium
instead of being revived with the gospel of grace
and a kingdom of salvation. What then must we
do to be saved as a nation? Take the politics out
of Christianity. Recognize and condemn millennial
Zionism and any form of spiritual deception that
uses Christianity to build a so-called paradise
earth. Is it not simple to conclude that if we have
a political religion that feeds in us hope of a
worldly kingdom, then our loyalty to the universal
king automatically downs the American flag? -The
political religion calls the New Age Christ and his
kingdom - few there be who know and who will
know that this political theocracy is none other
than the British Empire. This fact becomes truth
only as we are able to penetrate the veil of false
Christianity that Britain is using to establish
universal Communism.
Just as religion is the motor in man, political
Messianism is the religion of the right wing and
Communism via "Christianity" is their subtle plot
N so subtle that most of the anti-Communist cult
are completely and blindly dedicated to self
destruction. Betrayal of one's country sometimes
brings temporary fortune and esteem among
traitors, but self betrayal comes from a twisted
mind, with death the only refuge. What greater
deceit than revolution via religion? Is religion
more than a jot or tittle? Let us see what Martin
L. Wagner says - in his Interpretation of
Freemasonry. I quote: "Religion has ever been and
is even now the most powerful factor in human
activities. In some form it has been the motor
back of the commanders of the armies, and of
statesmen that founded the great world empires
of the past, that animated and upheld the most
97
despotic governments that fomented the bloodiest
revolutions, that precipitated nations into
sanguinary conflicts and that united alien peoples
into almost indissoluble unions; that established
the most arbitrary and despotic priest craft,
enforced intellectual thralldom, and the tyranny
of rulers. It has instigated, sustained and justified
the most dastardly, atrocious, barbarous, and
licentious acts in human annals, as well as the
most liberal, just and pure. It has inspired the
erection of the most stupendous, most elaborate,
and the most costly structures as monuments to
its power, and as shrines for its gods. It has
produced the finest specimens of art, voiced the
sweetest and holiest of song and inspired the
loftiest flights of the intellect in all the realms of
human knowledge. It has transformed human
perverts into saints, and changed moral creatures
into demons of lust, fury and crime. It has
enabled timid women and children to defy the
threats of tyrants, and smile upon the terrors of
dungeons flames, and death. It has cemented
brotherhoods and cults into unions which detest
the sagacity of statesmen, the erudition of jurists,
the skill of marshals, the power of kings and the
anathema's of popes, to destroy. Religion is
without doubt the most powerful motor in man,
and religion is the motor in Freemasonry."
Endquote. Pages 13 and 14. So there we have it.
Religion is the motor in false patriotism and it
insidiously undermines the good intentions of the
would be patriots. Embodied in their efforts is
treason via religion. Surely there has never been
so many that have done so much for self
destruction.
We are disintegrated politically and nationally
while we are unified spiritually and
internationally with the kingdom message. This is
the clear and consistent pattern which may be
seen through the chaotic situation in America
today, and this is why all issues are spurious
when unrelated to the mammoth spiritual
deception that has permeated every phase of our
lives in this once free country. While Americans
engage every visible malfunction of our society
and pay their tithes to the fright peddlers of a
nebulous disease called Communism, the giant
shadow of British Israel moves over the land
98
invisible, unabated and all powerful, devouring its
victim that it now has drugged on the kingdom
message. This fictitious Christianity has
enveloped the nation with its tentacles, awaiting
only for its prey to exhaust itself in agony so that
it can be delivered into the World Superstate built
upon the shattered faith of fictitious Christians. It
needs only to perform the acts which it has been
telling the world is the Biblical climax of this age.
Can we now unmask the villain's who cooperate
to dominate the world? Can we identify them
personally so the people of the world can behold
their masters? No! Even if it could be done, it
would not change the chaotic world one fraction.
In this text we are dealing with the only concept
that can bring an understanding out of confusion.
This concept is called "Fundamental Christianity,"
which is a Christian front for Zionism. Its spirit is
the kingdom of God on earth. All false fabrics
have been woven upon the idea that Jesus Christ
is the Messiah of a terrestrial kingdom. The idea
of a future kingdom age on earth is the root cause
of all deceit. It is the refuse of rascals and the
only lie that can distinguish Satan from an angel
of light. It is the aim of big business to thoroughly
intoxicate the world with its anti-Communist
world evangelism and bring the world to believe
that only a millennial world government can bring
peace on earth. This is a religion. It is the religion
of the right wing and its fake conservatism. It is
the subversive political religion of political
Messianism. It is a world government religion and
it is Spiritual Communism. What does it matter if
we lose our country through something called
Russian Communism or a Communism called the
kingdom of God on earth? And why could not
Communism originate from the right wing also
under the pretext of Christianity? There is no
understanding of left wing Communism without
understanding right wing Communism. Right
wing Communism is a world despotism called the
kingdom of God on earth. The kingdom of God on
earth is the "Fundamental Christianity" of
American patriotism, and with this "Christian"
Communism the "anti-Communists" are leading
us into world government. We shall see that the
social order of the Judaic kingdom of God is
identical to that of Karl Marx. Wake up, America,
99
before you die thinking you are a "Christian
Nation."
How do the patriots who are fighting for what they
believe to be true American nationalism justify
their beliefs in the kingdom message which is
internationalism disguised as something Biblical?
If they could understand British Israel trickery
they could understand their contradictory and
hopeless situation. One does not truly oppose a
political world government if he believes in a
spiritual world government under any name or
pretext.
It is by using the truth to tell a lie that most
people are mislead. This concept of revolution
defies military science and tactics making the
British Israel movement the most deceptive, clever
and difficult to detect in the world. Deception,
pretense and confusion make detection almost
impossible. The activities of the right wing are in
the realm of religion, education, patriotism and
politics. And be sure of one thing, anyone
engaging in this subversive movement would be
the last one to admit British Israel, though there
are few of the rank and file who have ever heard
of it.
The effect of the activities of these Christian
fronts is to create counteraction against the
United States government, which in turn builds
the revolution to a point where the people
themselves overthrow their own government,
thinking all the time that they are patriots. The
purpose of the right wing as used by British Israel
is to create and encourage a revolutionary state of
mind and then the people will bring down their
own government. The anti-Communist movement
as it exists in the United States is peculiarly anti-
American; while parading with the American Flag
it is developing a pseudo nationalism to wreck the
American government, just as Hitler did in
Germany. Of course the claim of these people is
that they want to get back to constitutional
government and most of them sincerely want to,
but they do not realize that the EFFECT of their
actions is to destroy that which they believe they
save. If they could understand the esoteric
(hidden) purpose of their organizations, they
100
would not be so anxious to be led to the
slaughter. They should realize that as revolution
increases constitutional government decreases.
Government by crisis is a dictatorship.
So called non-profit anti-Communist
organizations get mail service for a fraction of
what it costs American taxpayers. For example,
Billy James Hargis and Fred Swartz send first
class mail anywhere in the United States for one
cent, at this writing. This is favoritism to
subversion.
Many have heard the right wing Communists
such as Billy James Hargis, scream about tax
persecution from the government. Anyone can
observe that he has unlimited funds and has
every advantage of "non-profit" mail service and
tax status. His voluminous mail and that of other
crypto Jews goes out all over America. Why are
these British Israel Communists getting such
favored treatment for their treason? It is because
they are promoting world government through a
false Christianity and receiving funds and tax
exemptions because they carry on their sedition
under the pretense of freedom of religion. Also it
is a well known fact that Billy James Hargis gives
his pseudo patriotic pitch many times from
Masonic Lodges and Temples.
And why, they ask, should we not expose the
frauds in government? The answer is that they do
not expose — they cover up- The proof of this is in
the fact that after hundreds of books and
mountains of "anti-Communist' literature, things
get worse and worse. This should be obvious even
to the asinine - Americans are too anxious to echo
what someone tells them or believe what they
read, and consequently they do not suspect the
hidden implications of this reverse psychology
type revolution which has engulfed the world. If a
man keeps going to the doctor and the doctor
keeps telling him that he is sick, then pretty soon
he will be sick in truth, and a nation is no
different - We are told that America cannot last,
that she is going the way of ancient Rome - But
America will not die if her beguiled and befuddled
citizens don't kill her regardless of what the
101
prophets of doom say.
America has an acute disease which is aggravated
with treatment called confusion. Americans run
to a quack doctor called anti-communism, who
keeps building the disease by attacking the
symptoms. Americans are going to suffer so much
that a few of her people are going to finally realize
that the mass produced "anti-communism" offers
no promise to restored national health.
It is therefore axiomatic that we reorient and
bring in a totally new comprehension of the term
Communism. Understanding the disease certainly
will give the maximum advantage toward cure.
This text is shock treatment for most Americans,
who have an incurable anti-Russian Communism
sickness which has come about by a gigantic
build up of propaganda from organizations and
churches, all of whom are carefully guided into
Communism under the pretense of exposing it.
What cure and what solution does all this
upsurge of 'patriotism" offer? Is it the return of
Christ and His earthly reign? Or is it world
brotherhood? Or is it the Adamic Race? Is it a
legal system called "the world under God's law?"
Is it a new moral order? Is it a restored paradise
earth? Is it the world state of Zionism? Is it a
World Commonwealth? All these enigmas merge
into one concept - the universal world state under
the name kingdom of God on earth. All these have
a common mode and goal, and you may take one
to suit your fancy and still arrive in a
blasphemous God-State World Empire. All these
ideologies are identical and all are Communism.
Can we not reason then that the "patriotism" and
"Americanism" of the right wing is not
conservatism at all, but is indeed the disease
which brought on our deadly sickness? Is not the
above named world government the opposite to
patriotism? Are we not relying upon a doctor who
keeps giving us the disease under the pretense of
building up an immunity?
The hard and conclusive results of this injected
trauma is not seen because time and again we are
C'Pohz.li/c---
102
drugged and tranquilized to such an extent that
we either feel that we are being cured, or at least
unable to detect that we are being destroyed with
our "anti-Communist" -medicine.
Life and property demand that we find a new
direction - a new and true anti-communism. Will
the treatment and recovery from this fake
Communism be worse than the disease? No
indeed; not if we are honest and sincere and are
willing to spend a fraction of the time getting out
of the trap which so much skill and time has lead
us into. Let us realize one principle. If we are
infected with an anti-American ideological
disease, we are certainly carriers of it no matter
our noble intentions.
Conspiracy always has a DUAL nature. It has the
right wing and the left wing. It has the peace
groups and the war groups. It has the religious
and the atheist. It has the white race and the
black race. It has those in power and those out, it
has those at the top and those at the bottom.
Those in power such as in America today
inaugurate socialistic programs and protect the
street rioters thus creating the revolution from
the top. Then the right wing dutifully calls it
Communism and proceeds to heat up the sham.
The dilemma is that the real issue and the real
power is never revealed and this is the dilemma
that puts those at the top and those on the
bottom on the same side — the wrong side of
constitutional government. The effect of this
fictitious confrontation is confusion and deception
which is fuel for the revolutionary fire, and the
result of it is the destruction of constitutional
government and not the preservation of it. A
bewildered people is the desire of world revolution
and constructive criticism of government can
come only when the people know fact from
fantasy. British Israel is a cancer which controls
the mind through confusion. With control of the
mind the control of the body is automatic. If one
has a basis for truth which is the true gospel and
God's redemptive purpose, then he can see that
there is a clear pattern to be seen through British
Anglo Israel confusion which can be recognized
through their consistent goal which is world
103
government, under whatever name. Their
strength is in twisting truth into a lie.
The whole structure of British Israel is one of
many fronts, complications and devices for
misleading the people and they seem to have no
trouble at all concealing their identity with their
use of semantics. They want people to believe that
they are opposed to Communism so they name
their pursuit kingdom of God on earth, thus
accomplishing the same goal of world
government, which will shackle the world into a
more complete bondage than it is now SPIRITUAL
BONDAGE. If you have a man's spirit you have
his body at your command. If you have a nation's
spirit you have its body at your command. If you
have a nation's spirit you have the country
regardless of the flag they fly. The thing that
makes spiritual bondage complete is that the
people don't know it, and if they don't know it
they will not resist it, but will embrace it. This is
the revolution that has entangled America and it
is no different from that of St. Paul on the road to
Damascus to kill Christians, thinking he was
doing good.
The whole system of British Anglo Israel
substitutes confidence in the flesh for faith in
Jesus Christ. It is in this light that we identify the
work of the many Christian fronts who claim that
they are Christians and patriots when they are
neither. While they claim to fight Communism
they substitute a counterfeit Messiah and a
worldly British Empire in the name of kingdom of
God on earth.
This cult comes to us in many colors and
fashions. Many organizations and individuals
adhere to politics, patriotism, and education while
others engage in politics and religion. Then there
are the mammoth religious organizations and
church groups which operate strictly on the
religious with their main emphasis on "prophecy."
As already stated it is not primarily within the
scope of this work to name such obvious evils as
the National Council of Churches. That the
National Council of Churches is a subversive and
Satan inspired organization is beyond question.
Our main concern is that the ideology and
104
theology of the right wing forces closely (as
contrasted to the left wing) identify with the
acceptable precepts of the average American
whose thinking has been diluted by all manner of
modern theology and Churchianity. It is because
of this identification that they are able to get
honest Americans to fall for their deception, not
realizing the false political Messianism that they
are helping to foster.
British Israel conceals itself by habitual use of the
American Flag and by constantly using and
hiding behind such terms as Americanism,
American Opinion, Freedom of Enslaved Peoples,
Constitution, Anti-communism, Fundamental
Christianity, Christian Heritage, Judeo-Christian,
American Heritage, Anti-Christ, Liberty, Equality,
Fraternity, Justice, Identity, Progress, White
Adamic Race, White Christians or White Race,
Anglo-Saxon, Destiny, For God and Country,
Kingdom, Western Civilization and Western
Destiny, Christian Civilization, Israel Message,
Throne of David, Prophecy, Prophecies of the
Great Pyramid, Lost Tribes of Israel or Twelve
Tribes of Israel, and World Evangelism as well as
many others. Now these words and phrases are
harmless of themselves but it is the USE of them
that identifies the work of British Israel.
It is also the use of these terms that neutralizes
resistance against British Israel. They are
concepts twisted to fit British Israel political
theology and the use and effect of them is to turn
Americans against themselves by changing the
truth into a lie. Most people look objectively at a
thing rather than its effect upon them. This
reverse use of propaganda has permeated every
phase of American life and yet it has remained
invisible and imperceptible to most. Hence the
ostensible purpose of the anti-Communist
crusades are to restore constitutional government
and it is within this framework that gives them
respectability but the constant attacks on the
United States government has the effect of
causing mass loss of confidence of the people in
the American governmental system, and so it is
with this idea that the people are beguiled into
destroying their own form of government while
they think they are patriots. True patriotism is
105
not divided against itself because it is based upon
truth and not the improper relationship of facts
which is indeed the very opposite.
Oh! You say you have no religion but you are a
right wing anti-Communist. And maybe you are
not even a "Fundamentalist' or a Fraternal
brother of the New Age cult. So no one has tricked
you into a hoax and deceived you into treason. So
you think for yourself. Maybe you are Dr. I.Q. or a
smart lawyer or an intellectual giant. Well, have
you attacked left wing Communism and right
wing Communism? If you are only an anti-
Russian Communist and are not getting paid for
it, you are indeed dumb because billions are
being spent to keep it going. With this deceit you
can earn a fortune as thousands are doing, and if
you have political aspirations you might become a
U.S. Senator or perhaps President if you are
especially skilled in creating fear hysteria of an
imminent Communist invasion of our shores. But
if you have not attacked and exposed right wing
Communism called the kingdom of God on earth,
then you are not anti-Communist as you pretend
or believe. It is the kingdom of God British Empire
World Order that is to survive and this is where
the bets are because this is where the money is
being spent also by the bale. Oh, you don't believe
it? See if your local radio station will sell you time
to expose it, as they do Herbert W. Armstrong to
propose it.
All the good "Fundamentalists" and "anti¬
communists" are against what they believe is
Russian Communism but they are only a smoke
screen to hide the real Communism, which is
veiled under the Christian name kingdom of God
on earth. The more smoke is made the better the
cover-up. If you are not anti " Fundamental
Christianity" you are not anti-Communist
regardless of what you think. "Fundamental
Christianity" is Communism of the most devilish
sort and its goal is the most absolute despotism
the human mind can imagine. A World State
Communion which the "Fundamentalists" call the
kingdom of God on earth is the very opposite of
the moral and spiritual kingdom of Christianity. It
is only those who know that God's kingdom is not
flesh and blood (but salvation) who will recognize
106
this age old earthly kingdom Pharisaism which is
now on the world stage under the guise of
Christianity. Christianity is a moral government
and a spiritual kingdom not of this world.
Communism, alias "Fundamental Christianity," is
a political and social government (world
federation) and an earthly world state. The desire
of the Jews for a natural Messiah caused them to
murder Jesus Christ. I Thess. 2:14. Will Christ
now set up a kingdom of this world? It is the
Jew's religion, which is syruped with the name
"Fundamental Christianity," which turns Divine
Revelation into a lie to support the earthly
kingdom heresy. It is blasphemy. It is treason.
In our presentation of word usage to demonstrate
their propaganda value let us dwell for a minute
upon the term Judeo-Christian. To most
Americans this is a high sounding brotherly love
term. Its real implication is that Judaism is being
promoted at the expense of Christianity in the so-
called Christian Churches. Judaism or political
Messianism today is being fed to the American
people in the form of Christianity, in Christian
terms and expressions and as we said, in
"Christian churches." The essential hope and the
essential identity of Judeo-Christianity is its drive
to establish a kingdom of earthly dominion which
is opposite and opposed to the spiritual dominion
of Jesus Christ. Hence we have our tax exempt
"Christian Anti-communism."
British Israel (the teaching of an earthly theocracy
or kingdom of God) is Judaism. Yes, it is Judaism
pure and simple and Judaism or the Jew's
religion, as St. Paul refers to it, is poison to the
soul of man and has been the enemy of
Christianity before and since the coming of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. After the
fulfillment of Daniel's seventieth week or the
Great Tribulation, national Israel came to an end
and with it its dream of a political Messiah to
establish national Israel in universal sovereignty
in an earthly kingdom. But the agents of Satan
have never given up in their attempt to deceive
mankind about the kingdom of grace already
established and made complete through the
atoning blood of our Lord. Many and various
fronts have been used to advance the use of the
107
Jew's religion to control the spirit and mind of
humanity. We have se n it rear its head in the so-
called Christian Crusades, it was used in
European wars and promoted under such terms
as Divine Destiny. Certainly we recognize Adolf
Hitler and his National Socialism as a front and
pseudonym for the Jew's religion. Hitler's
propaganda led the German people to believe that
they were a kind of super nation and race with a
supranational and Divine purpose. Then National
Communism came on the world stage with
deification of its national leaders. Today the
ultimate in deceit has arrived but nevertheless
the same old Jew's religion. Proselyte Jews and
religious prostitutes of every cult imaginable have
united under the name of Christianity to cause
the greatest mind control apparatus in the history
of man. They use Holy Writ to destroy it. They
promote Christianity to pervert it and they
acclaim Christ as Lord to deny His Lordship. They
accomplish their deceit with an evil mixture of
innuendo and misrepresentation, always under
the sanctity of Christianity. They misuse the
whole Bible to turn it from the gospel of salvation
to the gospel of materialism or as they term it, an
earthly kingdom of God. With an admixture of
Christianity and heathen Judaism they have
imposed upon professing Christianity the belief
that God's purpose for man will be a paradise
millennium in which National Israel shall become
International Israel and Christ shall be the
political as well as Divine Sovereign of the
universe. Further depravity is added to this lie
through the teaching that Anglo Saxondom is
chosen of God to help establish this Novus Ordo
Seclorum (New Order of the Ages) through the
throne of Britain, which is they say, to be finally
removed to Jerusalem and become the throne of
Christ on earth. The Jewish State is the British
Empire.
Americans have become entangled in the
semantics of their own language which has made
of them slaves which first made them free. As a
man thinks in his heart, so is he, and if he
believes right is wrong and wrong is right he is
nonetheless zealous in it. It is this peculiar
trickery of British Israel which causes a man to
turn against himself and it is from this basis
108
which the most vain unwittingly despise
themselves. Ego fights self unto death when free
men are not free. It is in this predicament that
men are ever learning but never able to come to
the knowledge of the truth.
Again we emphasize that perhaps the greatest
concentration of this propaganda is on the
religious with the constantly quoting of the
Scriptures to explain everything past, present and
future through Biblical prophecies. It is this
seemingly harmless and invisible force that
makes the British Israel movement so dangerous
to our national independence. The idea of using
the churches to conquer a nation is indeed a
study in sophistry. We are confused politically
while enchained spiritually. This is the subtlety of
Satan who has appeared as an angel of light.
America is being destroyed under the facade of
Christianity and Americanism by people who call
themselves patriots. They are not patriots but
aliens in our midst tearing out the very heart of
the greatest nation on earth.
We point out a few of the many political and so-
called educational organizations whose activities
we identify as anti-Christian and/or subversive to
the American nation. Remember many of them
have at one time or another at least mentioned
British Israel as their opposition. This takes the
heat off of them when they are accused of B1 but
this does not take away the truth that they are, in
fact, British Israel and their consuming purpose
is British Israel. As stated before the last thing
they will do is admit that they are British Israel,
and as such are agents of the British Empire
seeking to abolish our government in favor of (to
quote Robert Welch in the John Birch Society
Blue Book, tenth printing 1961 copyright) page
163: "an honestly intended federation of
nations...", ostensibly to increased individual
freedom. Fellow Americans you don't increase
freedom under world government, least of all a
British World, and this is only the double talk of a
Judas goat leading the sheep to slaughter. In this
regard let us look at other anti-Communist
Christian fronts. The land is overrun with
fictitious patriotism as seen in the Conservative
109
Society of America, Christian Crusade, Twentieth
Century Reformation Hour, Soldiers of the Cross,
Freedom Foundation, American Council of
Christian Churches, Christian Nationalist
Crusade, Minutemen, Nazi Party, Ku Klux Klan,
National States Rights Party, Masonic Order,
Christian Anti-Communism Crusade, occult
groups and many others. In the minds of the
people these organizations represent different
ideologies but they do not. It is simply a
something for everybody scheme and all of them
are feverishly keeping the revolutionary fire in
America burning by blaming everything on
Russian Communism. Some of them Jew bait
along the way while others harp on the White
Race. Anything to fan the fire and cover up the
truth is their purpose. Some of the above dwell on
the "Jewish Menace" and their supporters do not
realize they are instruments of these same
Pharisees which they falsely call Jews. Further
identification of these fakers with the object of
their attacks is their acclamations of the precepts
of British Israel. They attack on one hand and
propagate the same heresy on the other under a
different name. The art of creating fictitious
antagonisms against the powers that be has
nowhere excelled as in the United States. Further,
the direct connections of these Luciferians to the
Fraternal Organization which advocates the NEW
AGE reveals their identity and true purpose.
Communism does not fight Communism and we
cannot fight Communism with more Communism.
We are burdened with the task of a determination
of what Communism is and then we can properly
come to understand the concept of patriotic
subversion or conservative treason. Are all these
"non-profit churches" and Christian fronts
carrying on legal treason? Yes, they are, with
special tax privileges which Americans who are
paying the bill do not have. These "patriotic" and
Christian fronts simply make themselves legal by
operating under the pretext of Constitutional
guarantees such as freedom of religion and
freedom of speech, and receive tax subsidies by
organizing church fronts. This trick of treason to
a lawyer would be an extra legality. This extra
legality is the idea of being outside the law and
therefore exempt from the law. This gives the
110
right wing as well as the left wing a haven or
sanctuary to use the laws of the land to destroy
this country without fear of prosecution under the
National Defense Provision of the Constitution.
The only solution to this chicanery is to place the
proper definition or identification upon their
presumptions of Americanism, thereby laying
them open for prosecution for sedition under the
United States Constitution. It is our purpose here
to define their activities and let them defend their
treason to the American people. Many
newspapers and magazines promote the Kingdom
Message. Some of them keep up racial friction
against the Negro while others Jew bait and still
others stick to anti-communism and pro-Jew
bait. They work all areas in order to keep
confusion at a peak and at the same time conceal
British Israel until it is too late for any recovery of
the true national independence of the United
States. In this group of publications we call your
attention to a few of the many thousands and
many of them are free for the asking. The
Councilor, Common Sense, Cross and Flag,
Pilgrim Torch, Intelligence Digest, Human Events,
Thunderbolt, . . . Fiery Cross, Conservative
Viewpoint, American Opinion, National Chronicle,
Destiny, Plain Truth , The Watch Tower, Christian
Beacon, Prophetic Newsletter, Dan Smoot Report,
the New Age, Candour, Capsule News, Task
Force, Christian Crusade, and many others one
way or another promote revolution in the name of
Patriotism, Americanism and Christianity. Most of
our daily newspapers and more sophisticated
publications such as United States News and
World Report are not exempt. United States News
and World Report does a mammoth job of
magnifying America's problems without ever
revealing the source of those problems. At the
same time this publication regularly plays down
the power and influence of the British Empire.
If it is beginning to appear that British Israel has
enshrouded us with its poison then we are
beginning to make our point. British Israel
propaganda reaches into every phase of our
national and local affairs. There is no escape
unless we are armed with the truth to combat
and expose it. First we must recognize this
powerful and invisible force and then we must
Ill
destroy it and banish the traitors in our country
who would sell us out to the British Empire World
Superstate in the name of Christ.
How do we separate the bad guys from the good
guys? It is by understanding the religion of
"patriotism," or shall we say the Judaism of the
right wing. First a fictitious anti-communism can
be spotted if it does not include an expose of the
Kingdom Message which is "pure" Communism.
Then by an understanding of "Fundamental
Christianity" and its scheme to establish a ghost
Christianity as a vehicle to control the minds of
humanity by cleverly twisting Scripture to
sanction a World Brotherhood commune, we can
unmix those Christians and true patriots from all
others. Then with the Sword of the Spirit we can
abolish the deceit of a carnal "Christian" kingdom
and reestablish conservative battle lines
absolutely without fear of infiltration. There is
only one thing that will pull pseudo patriotism
out in the open. This is forcing them to expose the
kingdom of God Communism. Try it!
We despise the vulgar revolution in the guise of
Civil Rights and so on, but the most dangerous
traitors are the sophisticated and well dressed
preachers, teachers, and Americanism speakers
who are stabbing the American people to death
with British Israel propaganda sugarcoated with
Christian terminology. Yes, this Satanic concept
of revolution is at its best to destroy the very
people who have shed their blood and shared
their substance for the British Empire. It is this
monster called the British Empire, which has
floated the world in blood to attain its ends. The
agents of this colossus are of many variations
ranging from so-called Communist agents to
Rhodes Scholars including modern day Pharisees
who call themselves Jews. Though they appear
different they may be identified by this goal which
is a New World under the Union Jack, erected
upon the ashes of National States. According to
William Allen White, a noted British propagandist,
"It is the destiny of the pure Aryan Anglo-Saxon
race to dominate the world and kill off or else
reduce to a servile status all other inferior races."
Who says it was Hitler who started the bunkum of
112
the "Master Race?"
There have been thousands of books written
which purport to expose Communism and other
fictions related thereto. Almost in every case one
can detect the advocacy of world government
while presuming to fight Communism. Careful
analogy reveals that all angles lead to world
government as a solution to a crisis ridden world.
The plot is to tear down this social order and give
a solution of world government of "righteousness"
to replace it. In prophetic terms after the "Great
Tribulation" a new world alias kingdom of God on
earth is to come.
We name a few books which cleverly misuse truth
and outright advocate or promote the very thing
they claim they oppose. They are: Iron Curtain
Over America, New Unhappy Lords, as well as
other books by the same author; The Plot Against
the Church, The Plot Against Christianity, as well
as the other Jew bait of Elizabeth Dilling; The
International Jew by Henry Ford, World
Revolution by Nesta Webster, None Dare Call it
Treason and Death of A Nation by John Stormer,
The Politician, Imperium, Race and Reason, Race
and Heredity and Civilization, Race and Social
Revolution, Red Fog Over America; all the race
books of Lothrop Stoddard; The Protocols, The
Rulers of Russia, The Zionist Network; Trail of the
Serpent, World Aflame, and A Choice Not an
Echo.
That civil disorder which is called Communism
and its counterpart Anti-communism magnifies
and advertises discontent while concealing its
own true nature and source. This is the dual
purpose of its existence—to first create confusion
as to what is what, and secondly to hide the real
conspiracy. Simple logic requires that we look at
the result of this sham in order to determine its
validity and genuineness, and it cannot be said
that we have not had enough time. Billions have
been spent in so-called wars against Communism
and the cotton candy patriots have imposed their
anti-Communist rot on the American people for
half a century and the result is confusion
compounded and a complete cover up of the real
conspiracy. Of course the mass of participants do
113
not understand the implications of their own
actions but this does not lessen the harm done.
They have been foxed into a double dimension
plot against themselves in which they are the
major participants. To fill up the measure of this
irony the patriot cannot advance nor retreat from
his own encirclement and any move he makes or
contemplates is calculated to deter him from true
patriotism. Like a dog chasing his tail he runs
himself ragged to destroy his country. He never
stops to penetrate the effective reality of his self
extinction. Like the victim of an hallucination he
fights his way into prison to gain his freedom and
he has the gall and ignorance to call the beguiled
Uncle Toms a conspiracy. Is the right wing anti-
Negro? Very! Christian colored people in America
should investigate how they, too, are being
worked against themselves both from the left and
the right. On the left he is the front man and the
cannon fodder for civil disturbances. On the right
he will find his ultimate reward if he can decipher
British Israel "Fundamental Christianity." He is
not only designated a servant race in the New
Order, he is a beast, not being subject to the
grace of Christ. The Negro can find no refuge in
the American catastrophe except with true
Christians who will give him what he earns and
deserves, and will not deceive him in his salvation
by a perversion of the Gospel which gives him a
beast role in a paradise earth. Christianity is not
racially concerned as is false Christianity. Only
the hypocrisy of Satan with his "Fundamental"
Zionism would pretend to befriend the Negro and
damn his soul at the same time. We find this
racism in "In The Image of God" by Destiny
Publishers, Merrimac, Massachusetts, on page 5.
I quote: "Professor Charles Carroll engaged in
profound and copious research to discover the
truth about the 'beast of the earth,' or 'beast of
the field,' and found this 'beast' to be of the ape
order, or family, but not an ape. He is not human,
but an animal order after his own kind N he is
black N he is the Negro." End of quote. On page
15 we find under a caption "Biblical Proof," this:
"From the Bible itself we have presented proof
that the 'beast d the field' (or earth) are a high
order of animal life who are vocal, intelligent, who
can sin and repent, as well as pray. They are the
pure stock of the Negro, a servant order." End of
114
quote. Notice the author did not say they could be
saved.
The imprudence of men leads them to take up
something because at the moment it seems good,
and they do not detect the poison which it
conceals within. This is the cause of made in
England patriotism and it hides within it treason
and once men grasp for it, it undoes them before
they can regain their understanding of what
happened. If Americans, who have been tantalized
into this fake patriotism, could but take one step
backward in order to see the subjective aspect of
this trap, they could see how in reality they have
unwittingly jumped into the ridiculous situation
of self-negation. They are debased and deceived
creatures, prostrate before the altar of a
monstrous falsehood simply because it calls itself
"Divine Truth." Spiritual blindness has caused
Americans to grab every straw in the wind which
is stamped with Christianity and patriotism. What
fools we mortals be! Can we not force ourselves to
believe that Satan appears as an angel of light,
that the American churches are being used as a
base of operations to destroy our faith and our
nation?
According to the prophetic scheme of British
Israel or "Fundamental Christianity we are
approaching the time of Jacob's Trouble which
will bring the Great Tribulation down upon the
earth with the reign of anti-Christ. One might
wonder if this is according to the Bible, why
would the "patriots" waste their substance
supporting anti-Communism? Why would they
delay the hand of God? After all, according to
British Israel the Millennium is to follow, and why
delay a paradise earth when we need it so badly?
We concede perhaps that they believe they are
doing good works by warning the world of the
great events to come according to Bible prophecy.
Here again their spiritual blindness causes them
to activate those forces which will bring their own
ruin. Their "tithes and offerings" to such political
intrigue is helping to advertise and promote a
conspiracy against the true Gospel and the
tragedy of it all is that this scheme calls for world
government. Communism calls for world
115
government. British Israel calls for world
government under the alias of kingdom of God on
earth. If one has come to believe in the Kingdom
Message he is a Communist. World government is
world government under any name and in any
case it necessitates the destruction of the
sovereignty and national independence of the
United States of America.
This pincers thrust of Communism on one side
and Millennialism on the other is calculated to
destroy our freedom and society while it prepares
the people of America and the world for the New
Order of the Ages in the kingdom of God on earth.
The idea is to drive the people to such desperation
(through civil disorder, inflation, famine and war),
that they will gladly see the "end of the age" come.
What they do not suspect is that this order would
be replaced with a dark age both spiritual and
physical which may well last a thousand years. It
could not happen except its victims help prepare
the way. Mankind is beguiled into bearing its own
cross not to a celestial glory but to terrestrial ruin
because they love darkness more than they love
light. Could man despise himself and his country
so much except he be spiritually blind?
The crusaders say "I know that the Bible is God's
Word, and I can prove it by what is happening
today." What they do not know is that the Bible is
not a history book to justify British Israelism. The
Bible is a plan of salvation and does not foretell
events to justify the evil intent of British Israel
and its prostitute theologians who parade under
the name of Christian. The Bible does not set
forth a plan of world government on this earth,
centered from Jerusalem, except as men twist the
Scriptures into a lie. Events are enacted on the
world stage such as those in Palestine and evil
men pervert the Word of God and change the
truth into a lie so that man will believe that those
events are of God. How can Americans believe
such nonsense is Biblical when Christ said "My
kingdom is not of this world," and that flesh and
blood cannot enter His kingdom? How shall these
modern Pharisees escape the judgments of God?
In this text we have condemned Communism as
an ideology and base of operations which is being
116
used to drive America and the world into the
greatest spiritual trap since the dark ages, which
in turn guarantees physical domination by the
force that wields this spiritual power. Then we
have demonstrated that this spiritual trap is a
political Messianism which is an attempt to
establish a world government in the name of
Christ, and that it is the right wing and Christian
fronts that are carrying out this Satanic plot while
they siphon huge sums of money from the
bewildered American people. British Israel is right
wing Communism and is being foisted on the
people with the churches and patriots through
the spiritual. This movement, as has been stated,
has its peculiarities, phrases, books, publications
and activities, which identify it as against
Christianity (when one understands its dual
purpose) and true patriotism, but is most
successful operating under these veneers. This
political intrigue is no different from its supposed
enemy Communism, as its goal is identical. We
have pointed out that this British Israel
movement is synonymous with Millennialism, the
kingdom of God on earth, Political Messianism,
the New Age, Communism, Pharisaism under the
name of Judaism, Anglo Israelism, and the
movement manifests itself and is given to the
people in terms of Bible prophecy and
brotherhood. The plot is ages old and it seeks to
establish in the minds of men that they shall
inherit the blessings of Abraham as his physical
seed. If men can be persuaded that the New Israel
is not spiritual (Israel is spiritual ) (Israel is
spiritual as taught in the New Testament) but
that it is national and fleshly as in the Old
Testament, then they have made the Gospel of
none effect and with this spiritual bondage they
are subdued politically and nationally into a
world super state. We do not intend to confuse
things spiritual with things physical or things
earthly with things heavenly or things sacred with
things profane, but evil men have done this to
accomplish worldly glory and power. This is the
power of darkness that seeks to dethrone Christ
in Heaven and demote Him to earth to satisfy
their age old demand of an earthly paradise. They
rob us of the Gospel and turn us again to
spiritual bondage so that they may impose a
political theocracy upon the earth in the name of
117
Christ. The true "Beast System" of the earth is
British Israel and with this deceit they seek the
allegiance of God's people by leading them to
believe in an earthly kingdom and an earthly
king. God's people are not earth people. With the
sword of the spirit Christians shall fight this
heresy and they may lose their nation but they
will keep the faith once delivered to the saints.
They shall continue in the truth of the Lord Jesus
Christ and they shall remain a part of Christ's
kingdom. He promised that the gates of Hell
should not prevail against His kingdom. This is a
concept of total war between truth and a lie and it
must be in this spiritual battle that we shall fight.
Then we can truly sing "Onward Christian
Soldiers."
1985 UPDATE:
Nine out of ten people in America today believe in
some form of racial and/or national religion.
America is therefore more Nazi than Germany
ever was. No we do not have the goose steppers
nor the torchlight parades but we do have the
same racial and national religion. It is only a
question of who is the Master Race.
We have identity cults of every description
(Christianity, Identity, Israel Identity, etc., etc.)
who are tooting racial and national salvation.
They are nothing but neo-Nazis under a Christian
cloak.
Now turn on your radio to any station and you
will hear the propaganda of the Kingdom
Message. This is World Government propaganda
in Biblical language about how Jesus Christ will
set up His government and reign for a thousand
years on a paradise earth. You hear it from all the
religious prostitutes of Baal.
And the "patriots" are involved in this treason.
This is their practicing religion.
Finally, can the "patriots" oppose their own
religion?
118
IDENTIFICATION OF BRITISH
ISRAEL
AND ITS GOALS
Undermining America
with Anti-Communism and "Patriotism"
British Israel has many facets and complications.
It endeavors to work from every angle, slant and
direction but always the central purpose of every
seemingly unrelated or antagonistic movement or
effort is first the destruction of national states in
the world while at the same time preparing the
people for the New Age. This dual purpose is seen
in every effort from alleged Communist wars to
the deluded patriots. All roads lead to this central
purpose of establishing a World Theocracy -- a
spiritual dictatorship of a spiritually blind people.
British Israel is British Communism and it is
spreading its subversion and subterfuge under
the cloak of religion and what's more it is using
the Christian religion.
While America is exhausting its resources fighting
foreign wars against what is popularly understood
as Russian Communism, British Communism
operates within America and within the law and
we quickly add, under the protection of the law,
simply by pretending religion. The truth is that
British Israel is a seditious political enemy within,
with complete immunity from apprehension.
British Israel is a political religion, a religion of
materialism, a World Government religion and it
deserves no freedom under the Constitution of the
United States.
Many of the pseudo conservatives say they cannot
engage in a religious battle with the kingdom
cults. This is an excuse for not exposing the
hidden enemy of the American people.
We may be sure that the Constitution should
have been more expository in the section holding
Freedom of Religion. There should be no religion
or political movement with religious fronts which
119
advocate World Government. British Israel is
such a religio-political movement holding the
American people under control more completely
than could an occupation army. Not only is this
true, it has, through its religious appeal, enlisted
literally millions of Americans with its
materialistic and political kingdom false
Christianity. Never in the history of the world
have so many millions of humanity and nations
been deceived into surrender in the name of
religion. And simultaneously, never has there
been such a gigantic effort toward World
Evangelism, supposedly Christian. This is the
reason for the mass hypnosis of the American
people.
Billy Graham is at this writing promoting British
Israel in the name of Jesus Christ. By this we
mean that he is teaching that a World government
under Christ is soon to come on earth. If he
should revert to Christianity and the kingdom of
Grace, he would be as infamous as Christ was
among the Jews who wanted and still want a
kingdom of this world.
People who believe in any form of earthly
paradise, Heaven on earth, New Age or Millennial
Age are supporting British Communism. It is
strongly objected that because one believes in
Premillennialism or an earthly reign of Christ,
that he is not necessarily a British Israelite or
promoting British Communism. Many people
want to differentiate between Millennialism and
British Israelism. They are the same, if the truth
hurts. It is true that there are minor differences
over how long the earthly kingdom is to last and
various points of how the kingdom shall be
started and so on. But an earthly kingdom is an
earthly kingdom whether it be called the
Millennial Age or British Israelism. If one can be
brought from Christ's kingdom of Grace to
materialism, what does Satan care what route he
travels to get there?
The kingdom of God on earth is British
propaganda and an argument over word definition
will not alter their final purpose of World
Government. It matters not how much the
Millennialists believe that their thousand year
120
kingdom is a Christian doctrine, it is Communism
and supports the British scheme of world
Communism through religion.
Many object to this charge. Many argue that
because they believe in an earthly kingdom this
does not promote the British Empire. It makes no
difference whether one is aware of the
implications of his beliefs or not. It is what he
believes that controls him.
British Israel or British Communism can be
identified and it can be understood, though it is
very important to understand that it has no
organizational structure but is promoted within
existing institutions. Its essential dogma is the
coming of the kingdom of God on earth with
Divine law and Divine government.
First, British Communism poses as the Christian
religion and as such it operates freely to
overthrow the American government.
Secondly, by a system of complicated fronts, it
has hidden its identity.
Thirdly, it enlists Americans against their own
country without them ever knowing it.
Fourth, it is the originator and greatest pretender
of anti-communism, thereby neutralizing any
genuine effort of patriotism.
Fifth, it is not inhibited by the expense and
logistics of a military effort.
Sixth, it can use Marxian Communism to cause
conflict between nations and conflict between
races within nations and keep complete control
over all sides through the kingdom religion and
Masonry.
Seventh, it extols the American tradition,
American ideals, the Constitution and everything
dear to the heart of patriotic Americans.
Eighth, it controls all political parties including
independent parties and third and fourth parties.
121
Opposition is simply fabricated on false issues
We are told that Communism is in Russia, in
Vietnam, in China and spreading daily.
Fellow countrymen, British Communism has been
in the White House for many years. It controls
nearly all churches. It is the colossus of an
invisible Empire. It is a spiritual force - a mental
monster.
But there is a defense and the best defense is the
best and only offense, as follows: Number one,
British Communism must be identified as the
whole network of pseudo religious cults that
teach a kingdom of God on earth. They must be
dealt with as would any treason. At the same time
we must understand that such teaching is not
Christianity. Number two, we must understand
that Masonry is the visible agency of the Empire
carrying out systematic destruction of liberty and
property under the Constitution. (See Masonic
section). This simple understanding by enough
people will eliminate at once false patriotism, race
conflict, foreign wars, the farce of Democracy and
the hypocrisy of World Brotherhood.
In understanding the power politic use of religion
for mind control and consequent physical control,
it is important to understand that religion can be
anything real or imagined as long as its adherents
have faith or belief in same, enough to give over
their allegiance to it above all else. Religion need
not refer to the Supernatural or Divine only in
name; thus the ruse of substituting the kingdom
of God on earth as Christianity to hide British
Communism.
Regardless of the foundation upon which Religion
is built, whether it be truth or falsehood, it is the
motor in man and the motivator of history by
whoever uses religion for deceptive control. In the
preface of Martin L. Wagner's book
FREEMASONRY AN INTERPRETATION, we find
these words, and I quote: "Religion has ever been
and is even now the most powerful factor in
human activities. In some form it has been the
motor back of the commanders of the armies, and
of statesmen that founded the great world
122
empires of the past, that animated and upheld
the most despotic governments, that fomented the
bloodiest revolutions, that precipitated nations
into sanguinary conflicts and that united alien
peoples into almost indissoluble unions; that
established the most arbitrary and despotic priest
craft, enforced intellectual thralldom, and the
tyranny of rulers. It has instigated, sustained and
Justified the most dastardly, atrocious,
barbarous, and licentious acts in human annals,
as well as the most liberal, just and pure. It has
inspired the erection of the most stupendous,
most elaborate, and the most costly structures as
monuments to its power, and as shrines for its
gods. It has produced the finest specimens of art,
voiced the sweetest and holiest of song and
inspired the loftiest flights of the intellect in all
the realms of human knowledge. It has
transformed human perverts into saints, and
changed moral creatures into demons of lust,
fury, and crime. It has enabled timid women and
children to defy the threats of tyrants, and smile
upon the terrors of dungeon, flames, and death. It
has cemented brotherhoods and cults into unions
which defeat the sagacity of statesmen, the
erudition of jurists, the skill of marshals, the
power of kings and the anathema's of popes, to
destroy. Religion is without doubt the most
powerful motor in man, and religion is the motor
in Freemasonry." End quote.
This, we think, is an accurate description of the
mental control that religion has over man.
Likewise it follows that any movement in the
name of religion or under the facade of religion
has the same power such as British Israel
Communism.
We move then to the certain conclusion that
tyrants can control the world through religion
when all else would fail. Hence British Israel has
done the one thing no army in the world could do
- made Americans reject their own freedom with a
super allegiance to a false kingdom of God.
It is amazing to behold the many different church
denominations (many of them antagonistic toward
each other) but all of them preaching and
teaching the kingdom message. (See diagram on
123
page 37). They may differ as to details of worship
and ritual but again the central theme and
driving force is toward the establishment of the
kingdom of God on earth. Few church people
realize this main consistency which permeates so
many apparently different denominations and
church groups. The idea is to let people disagree
on everything but that they shall all believe that
the kingdom of God is earthly, and that it is soon
to be established.
Prophecies of famine, war, disease, crime,
national and international disasters are foretold
every minute by the prostitutes of British Israel.
They are preaching the doom of this social order
thereby helping it to a speedy end. Few ever
understand their complicity in this coming
calamity which they justify according to what they
term Bible prophecy. It is not in the
understanding of the average American to believe
that American churches are being used as a
vehicle for political propaganda. They have been
taught that they should "go to the church of your
choice" and that they should "light the world with
their faith." As a result of these campaigns they
have developed a certain guilt complex in the
people who don't go to the church of their choice.
More often than not people who don't go to
church have not become infected with this
political theology or kingdom message and
consequently they actually can see the truth of
this British Israel heresy much quicker. This is by
no means a blanket condemnation of every
church and individual who goes to church. There
are many, many true and faithful Christians who
have attended church all their lives. Our point is
that nearly all churches are organized and
directed so as to carry out this propaganda effort.
Though it is subtle, it is true.
Let's not kid ourselves. Who can learn about the
living Christ from an army of Masonic preachers
who are dedicated in spirit to His destruction?
They have spread over the land like locusts with
their pious faces and Bible in hand to change the
Heavenly hope of a once great people to the
promise of a worldly paradise if they would but
get this old U.S.A. out of existence.
124
Yes, they hammer away at the depravity in the
land while their fraternal brothers in politics work
the other end. That Masons are in almost every
position of influence in politics is a fact unknown
only to lunatics and dumb animals. Must we ask
then who are the hands that hold the dagger that
is stabbing America? Who votes for welfare dole?
Who votes for foreign no-win wars? Who vote
themselves pay raises? Who sits on the benches
of the high courts and deals out unconstitutional
decisions under the guise of Americanism? Who
paroles and turns criminals out on society to
repeat their crimes? Who runs Communism and
who runs anti-communism? Who runs the
political parties? The answer is Masons and their
grand lodge is in London and their goal is the New
Age -- the Millennium. They will spill every drop of
blood of humanity to gain this end and they have
deceived and hoodwinked their followers into
believing they are Christians.
If our readers think we have turned away from
our study of British Israel we would remind him
that we are only identifying the work of the New
Age cult. The important thing is that this New Age
of Masonry is the Millennium of British Israel and
we recognize it as such. Further the Red Star of
the Shriner's is the same red star of Communism
and the Knights Templar Cross of Nazi Germany
is the Knights Templar Cross of Masonry and the
fountainhead of all these mysteries is the Grand
Lodge of London. (See pages 12-14 how Masonic
symbols are related to BI).
That the power of British Israel is complete
(though invisible because it is thought control) is
now obvious to those who understand. Therefore
it is no problem to direct the affairs of the world
to conform to the scheme of the unbiblical
doctrine of British Israel and unregenerate
Americans are only a pawn in the game. That
British Israel is in control of our government and
the world even at this time is seen in the complete
freedom of nationwide and worldwide broadcasts
which the kingdom message propaganda has in
America. A nation in control of its own existence
would not allow this poisonous sedition rampant
from coast to coast.
125
The political power of British Israel has
prostituted the churches both Catholic and
Protestant to seduce the spirit of the people and
blind them to the saving grace of Jesus Christ,
replacing grace with race and the worship of the
"great beast system" revealed here as Pax
Brittanica under
THE UNION JACK
Alias kingdom of God on earth.
Ironically these church servants of this beast will
be maneuvered into a position of destruction after
they have prostituted themselves to the powers of
British Israel.
We repeat that the whole scheme of World
Revolution is that we can have no peace on earth
without world government which can only be built
upon the ashes of this social order and part of
those ashes are those of America. This concept of
revolution is termed British Israel because it
operates from a basis of SPIRITUAL deception and
this evil SPIRITUAL force operates at its optimal
in the name of Christianity. It misuses the Bible
to prepare its advances by changing the beliefs of
the people to conform to its carnal goal of world
power through SPIRITUAL deception. So the real
meaning of the New Order of the Ages is that it
would be a political SPIRITUAL colossus if it could
deceive God's elect into believing that the true
kingdom is indeed flesh and blood.
There are many devices used to promote this
SPIRITUAL deception and at the same time
conceal its true nature and identity. Some of
these devices are Jew baiting or fighting the Jews,
fighting Communism in general, fighting the
Negroes, fighting the government in Washington
on spurious issues, fight the International
Bankers, raising issues for and against our
participation in the no-win wars, and many, many
other activities which are designed to draw the
people into sham fights. Few participants ever
recognize the hidden spiritual purpose and
deception within these movements. To engage for
or against any commotion will entangle one
against his best intentions unless he can see how
126
such activity is being used to promote a
SPIRITUAL plot. And it is from this proper context
that he may engage the enemy otherwise his
"good works" is in vain.
As stated all confusion and chaos is
predetermined to first destroy and tear asunder
this social order and second to prepare the people
at the same time for "a better world." What cause
may we ask, does it serve to point out the evils of
our society and the evil doers, unless we at the
same time identify the purpose of this total
confusion? To build "a better world" is a concept
used many times to justify the blasphemy and evil
deeds of those who are helping destroy this one.
It is the determination of the British Empire to
drive America into no alternative than uniting
with the British Empire by holding America in
subjection to Russian Communism. This is the
broad implication of all British created
Communism both from within the United States
and from without. From a convergent though
hidden push comes the religious Communism
which if carried out without the crisis of Russian
Communism, would eventually be entirely
successful. Religious deception and religious
propaganda however can progress more rapidly
from a crisis situation which serves to screen out
or otherwise divert attention to spurious or
irrelevant matters. The cause of twentieth century
strife is concealed under the regalia of religion. It
is not a new idea but it is refined and
sophisticated to the point of negligible detection.
While Americans seek out the "Communist
menace" in the swamps and jungles of Vietnam,
Communism has been instilled into their minds
through religion.
One cannot engage this fight from any angle and
hope to expose it unless he relates it to the
SPIRITUAL lie that is called the kingdom of God
on earth. One may expose every fraud in the land
and present his case with the skill and perfection
of a Philadelphia lawyer and if he fails to relate
the USE and purpose of these forces in promoting
a SPIRITUAL deception then he has not only not
revealed the plot he is a part of it. This is the trap
well laid and well planned to beguile the people
127
into their own destruction. One cannot engage a
physical force with impunity unless he can relate
its effect upon the mind of man. One can choose
his weapons and choose his side in this fight but
unless he can see the significance of the
SPIRITUAL force he only becomes a victim of
crossfire and could do more for his country by
deserting it. This is why it matters not who or
what one attacks or exposes as long as he does
not relate it to British Israel. This is the
explanation and justification of the many pseudo
Christian fronts and patriotic appeals. They are
conceived and expanded from this basis and as
they take the tithes and offerings of a bewildered
people they steal their freedom and prepare their
minds for the Millennial Age.
Remember that we have pointed out that the
prophecies which British Israel says are Biblical
(but are not) teach that Communism will fall after
it has "defeated the enemies of Israel." What this
means of course is that Communism and all its
manifestations are controlled by Anglo Saxondom
and that it is being used to punish the world
while preparing the world for the New Order of the
Ages. This Novo Ordo Seclorum as seen on our
one dollar bill means this New Order of the Ages,
or kingdom of God on earth. The pyramid is that
of British Israel and that of Masonry and the all
seeing eye at the top is that of Jehovah and that
of the Grand Architect of Masonry. This further
demonstrates the identity of Masonry with British
Israel and that they are one is conclusive. Also
the selection of the one dollar bill on which to
inscribe the above is significant as one is unity
and Britain and America is one.
Communism is kept alive by British Israel and
their goy Masons work both sides of Communism
in order to cover the grand plot of British Israel.
Communism is used for two good reasons. One is
to keep the real plot of British Empire hidden
while the Empire's use of British Israel (the
spiritual plot) to indoctrinate the kingdom
message unto the people. The second reason is to
destroy the United States of America with
Communism so that it can be "saved" into the
British Empire with British Israel. The idea is to
create as much havoc and confusion with
128
Communism while at the same time using
Communism to advance British Israelism in a
hidden and concealed way (spiritual way). This
explains how the conservatives and liberals can
have constant warfare and both sides serve
British Israel and never reveal their purpose. The
Sadducees and Pharisees were at war with each
other but united against Christ and His truth.
The seeds of social chaos are sown constantly in
order to keep the issues hot. The newspapers and
magazines magnify and enlarge the chaos while
careful never to reveal the real purpose and the
real power behind it all. It is entertaining if not so
sad for America, to watch two supposedly
opposing senators get on nationwide television
and debate the issues such as the Vietnam war.
In the first place they are not opposed to each
other, both being Masons, (the U.S. Congress and
Senate is almost 100% Masonic) and in the
second place they are not opposed to the Vietnam
war where thousands are spilling their blood.
They are doing all they can to keep it going and at
the same time to conceal its purpose. Not one of
them will tell that American boys are policing the
world for the British Empire. They are almost
unanimous in this British Israel Masonic
debauchery. As the illegitimate sons of Satan help
bleed America white by spending her substance
their preachers are telling the people that America
is suffering because of her sins and that America
must suffer some more. She must go through the
"great tribulation" and be cleansed so that "Divine
Intervention" can save her for her world service in
the New Age Millennium.
Fellow Americans the only national sin, if there
were such a thing Biblically, we have is letting the
British Empire use Masonry to ruin our country
and deceive us into accepting it as Communism.
If you doubt that Masonry is running this country
take a head count. If you doubt they are working
for the New Age, both spiritually and physically,
then you don't understand Masonry and this is
not to say that most of them are aware of what
they do, as they are not. The point is that once
one is imbued with the spirit of Masonry he is no
hireling, he is an idealist, and he conforms to the
patterns of his order no matter its effect upon him
129
and his country. This is how Masonry appears to
support Americanism while tearing it to pieces
while building and preparing the New Age at the
same time. True Americanism and the New Age
are mutually exclusive and only the spiritually
blind proselytes of the order cannot understand
this dual concept. This divides one against
himself and he cannot believe in the New Age of
Masonry and at the same time true Americanism,
as the first excludes the last, and the last
excludes the first.
We have said that the political arm of British
Israel creates and generates the political wars and
confusion and the spiritual arm, which is most of
the churches and evangelistic groups in America,
explains it and justifies it according to a perverted
scheme of Bible interpretation with the main
emphasis on Bible prophecy. It is this peculiar
prophecy that foretells the New Age or
Millennium, or kingdom of God on earth, which
will relieve mankind from war, disease, famine,
hate, etc., when none of it should exist anyway
but for their use by Satan to deceive the nations
into believing that the kingdom of God is a
political and earthly glory instead of a spiritual
and heavenly glory.
Nearly every church leader in the land says he is
opposed to Communism while he promotes it
under the name of kingdom of God on earth. Most
are honest but their spiritual blindness keeps
them active in promoting this political theology
which seeks the goals of Communism under the
name of Christianity and the establishment of a
World State (spiritually controlled) in the name of
Christ. Through this ulterior motive of the powers
of British Israel and its Masonry they have
instilled the spirit of Masonry in the hearts of the
people and have made them accept it under the
name of Christianity. It is this new Christianity
which is carrying the propaganda load that is
deceiving Americans into separation from their
true faith in Christ and His heavenly and spiritual
kingdom and it is separating them from their
country, their property and their freedom while
they pay the bills and man the guns of the
mightiest military machine in history.
130
Man is carnal and opposed to God's truth by
nature says Saint Paul and it is easy for them to
be deceived about the true Christ. This same
spiritual deception causes him to give up his
country, his property and his freedom as he
thinks it necessary to save them. This is trickery
and Satanically clever and few there be that
understand it.
It's like buying something one doesn't need to
save money and we are paying for Communism
that the British may have our country.
According to PROPHECY ON PARADE by William
C. Nabors, 1944 page 188 ..."the plan of the Bible
requires and demands the reunion of the British
Commonwealth and the United States to furnish
the leadership of the nations of Israel..." What
this means is that as the Empire increases
America decreases and a share in the loot is only
the bait. We are the loot and most prized of all.
Yes we are lend lease Manasseh (of the Bible) and
it is our lot to finance our own destruction.
In this same book on page 94 is given us a
justification for our afflictions. In speaking of our
chastisement for our national sins which will end
with the "great tribulation" the author states,
"This judgment will destroy the last phase of this
Gentile power (we will demonstrate later that this
"Gentile power" means the resurrected Roman
Empire and the Catholic Church according to
British Israel) and elevate to world rule a
corrected, purified and restored Israel." This Israel
(according to British Israel) is Anglo-Saxondom
and the Pharisees called Jews. On page 58 he
says "When the smoke of this World War and the
effect of the world-wide famine passes, the British
Empire and America will emerge as the
possessors of the only surviving government and
the only surviving economy and will take their
places to heal a world that will then be ready for a
doctor. The throne of David will be at the head (he
is referring to the throne of Britain to be removed
to Jerusalem) of world government and the
American dollar and the British pound sterling,
perfectly and righteously blended together and
freed from all marks of Babylon, shall dominate
the commerce of the world." This is about as clear
131
as to the intentions of British Israel as anything
could be and maybe this is why they took the
book we quote from out of circulation. Further
explanation of why peace for a thousand years
instead of war for profit is that according to the
same author on page 24, "The solution for world
peace lies in world commerce." He means the
control of it will make war unnecessary.
And a word for the masses of people who believe
the British Empire is dead. W. C. Nabors, a
prophet of British Israel, says, "Let us remind
ourselves again that the throne of David which we
can now identify as the throne of the British
Commonwealth in London was established
forever. (II Samuel 7:8-16 is his reference). All talk
of the collapse of the British Empire and the
removal of its government seat is therefore
definitely not of the book. David's throne is as
sure as day and night." Remember that the
throne is slated to be in Jerusalem but if it
happened to end up in New York it would still be
God's throne a la British Israel, and it would still
be in the British Empire. This is the British Israel
kingdom of God on earth. It is not God's kingdom
and the propaganda of its preachers and teachers
and speakers notwithstanding.
On page 146 Mr. Nabors goes on to reveal the
purpose of the great judgment. "But in the final
struggle in the time of judgment, all nations will
be involved and Israel will be reunited. The
reunion first to take place is between Ephraim
(Britain) and Manasseh (U.S.A.) to reunite the
sons of Joseph who inherit the leadership of the
elect." We remind the reader that at this time the
"complete desolation" of the United States of
America is to take place and the people are ready
to accept it as Biblical. Mr. Nabors says on page
159 that "The goal is to establish the kingdom of
God on earth; and the road is a series of human
experiences planned in the Divine foreknowledge
of God dealing with the peoples of the world to
produce the goal." Then he goes on to explain how
the plan is being worked. "When we understand
the plan of the Bible for culminating events, we
readily see all world affairs since the beginning of
World War I conform to a plan exactly fitting the
writings of the prophets." What he is saying is
132
that history is being enacted to fit the writings of
the prophets and then events are explained and
justified to the people in terms of the fulfillment of
these prophets. The truth is that Christ has
already fulfilled the prophets and established His
kingdom, but with this British Israel lie the very
elect will be deceived if it were possible. It might
be more correct to say that the old prophecies are
being applied to the world stage of events in order
to justify events Biblically.
That the British Israel movement is an unholy lie
and cares not one whit about the gospel Mr.
Nabors states on page 175, "Peace for a thousand
years to come will follow the history now being
written in blood." That British Israel is built upon
blood and greed instead of Christ can be seen in
this quote of W. C. Nabors , "It is the destiny of
the pure Aryan Anglo-Saxon race to dominate the
world and kill off or reduce to a servile status all
other inferior races." This kind of thinking is not
Christian but it is getting its support and life from
people who think they are Christians and who go
to church regularly. Shame on American
churches and their preachers. They shall not be
held guiltless as this involves the truth of Christ
and it is their duty to know and to teach it and
shame on Americans who go to church and allow
this deception. The Judgment of God shall not
only condemn those who tell a lie, but also those
who believe it. It matters not that the preachers
and their hearers are deceived and honest about
it, as the Gospel is free to all and Christ comes to
those who seek Him.
Now if all this seems too fantastic to be true, all
we ask is that you objectively observe the
prophets of doom in action. It is a monolithic
effort well financed and advanced from every
angle both political and spiritual to destroy our
nation while preparing the minds of the people to
accept the new world. The New Age or Millennium
which is as they say to relieve us of our misery
and Communism and in turn give us a perfect
peace, is only bait to steal our country and
enslave us spiritually and physically. Once we are
beguiled into this trap we cannot easily return to
a free America.
133
This mystery of British Israel may be seen as a
wagon wheel (see page 37), and no matter how
seemingly unrelated any political or spiritual
activity may seem, they are all spokes of a wagon
wheel supporting its central hub of British Israel.
The general diffusion of wild rumors, the wide
advertising of occult seeresses like Jean Dixon
and Edgar Casey with their "prophecies," foreign
wars such as Korea and Vietnam, mass inflation,
civil turmoil, communism and anti-communism,
the banking conspiracy, the Jew conspiracy, and
all other angles are advertised and magnified to
cause a hopelessness in the people without telling
them the true causes and solution to their
calamity. This is revolution and its purpose is to
destroy our America and justify it with Bible
prophecy and this same prophecy is preparing the
world stage for the British Empire kingdom of
God on earth.
Now those who are serving the cause of this
kingdom scheme always give us a solution for
their created crisis. That solution is that the
world must be under God's law in order to restore
peace and happiness. These same advocates are
now destroying this nation in the name of
Christianity and patriotism. In the name of
freedom of speech and under constitutional
guarantees these confusers are ripping the social
order to pieces with their emphasis of "what's
wrong in America." In so doing their aim is to
bring the thinking of the people to a state of
anarchy and futility so that the people become
enlisted against themselves by perpetuating
"what's wrong in America." Then the final result is
that the people enmasse are beguiled into
destroying their own government without even
knowing the effect of their good intentions.
Of course evil is rampant in the land. It is
planned that it should be by men who want power
and money while they deliver their prey back to
Mother England. The reason given for our chaotic
dilemma is Communism, and as the people
become infected with this deception they commit
treason by their inadvertent cover-up of British
Israel and/or British Communism.
That the only solution (according to British Israel)
134
to our disaster is a New World under God's Law
which means that we must be saved out of our
"tribulation" by British Israel, to those who
understand. The idea of the world under God's
law is a collective world state which is
Communism in everything but name. It is trickery
and is in no sense Biblical. The only law extant
under New Testament Christianity is moral law
which is obeyed from the heart because of our
love for Christ. Christian law is not a legal system
which can be enforced by a world state. A
collective world state religion is the opposite to
individual and personal salvation as taught in the
Bible.
So therefore the advocates of British Israel would
seduce the unknowing with their solution of
saving the world with Divine intervention and the
establishment of Divine Law to regulate the
political affairs of men.
Salvation is grace to those who believe but to
those who would dethrone Christ and demote
Him to earth, salvation is the race of mankind in
a collective world state lured under the guise of
the New World under God's Law. These advocates
of the New Order under Divine Law are the
destroyers of this order under the cloak of
Christianity and Americanism.
The question might arise in our discourse as to
why is it necessary to destroy the world with
revolution and war in order to build it anew? The
answer which gives us understanding is that
independent national states must be destroyed so
that upon their ashes the British World will have
no competitors. Therefore the destruction of the
United States is justified by the spiritual lie that it
is God's chastisement for our national sins.
Only those who want to confiscate our faith, our
country, our property and our freedom want a
New Order. The Millennium cult is only a
deception which will destroy America and reduce
the people to the common level of slavery while
the rich get richer by dividing up the markets and
capital that they have stolen under the
philanthropy of World Evangelism. The industrial
and money barons of the Anglo Saxon world have
135
destroyed the tariffs which have held Americans
to the highest standard of living in the world.
These tariffs are no longer needed when the
commerce of the world is controlled by this clique.
Through removal of our tariffs under the guise of
free trade they are preparing the way for an
economic collapse through which they expect to
gain control of the property and wealth of the
American people.
The men who planned the scheme of British Israel
knew that there are more profits to be made from
peace once they gained the world commerce in
the hands of a few. Therefore they must first
dissolve national states with Communism in
order to take the wealth of their citizens. Those
American industrialists who are going along with
this scheme will deserve what they will surely get
once the New Age begins. Many of them will be
stripped of their profits and property which they
have acquired through their participation in this
plot. Satan will rend himself when he can no
longer parasite upon truth for his existence.
Mrs. Catherine Baldwin says in her great but
suppressed book that the multi-billion dollar tax
free foundations are financiers of sedition under
the guise of philanthropists. This is true as they
finance Russian Communism and propaganda on
the left and British Communism disguised as
Christian anticommunism on the right. The
American people are caught in the middle. With
unlimited funds and absolute control of all news
media the American people can be educated to
believe black is white almost overnight. We
recommend highly Mrs. Baldwin's book, AND
MEN WEPT, if the reader is lucky enough to find
one. Mrs. Baldwin knew that Communism in
America originated in the British Empire. She
also knew and wrote about the British plan to use
religion to put over World Communism. She also
knew of false patriotism and how the "anti¬
communist" cult is used to promote the earthly
kingdom religion under a Christian front.
Speaking of British Israel in America, Mrs.
Baldwin says on page 25 that Professor Frazier of
Swarthmore College stated "You will have world
government whether you like it or not, it will be
136
accomplished more through the spiritual than the
political." "Through religion Britain is trying to
put over her plan of world government, claiming
that they are the Israel people and as such are
ordained of God to rule the world, and under this
system of Kingdom of God on Earth plan, there
would be a system of production for use and not
for profit. This was the plan as enunciated by Karl
Marx." Mrs. Baldwin says two important things
here. First, she says it is a spiritual plot called the
kingdom of God on earth. Second, she says that
the spiritual plot leads to the same Communism
of Karl Marx. Another observation is that the
spiritual plot operates from the sanctuary of
Christianity and patriotism while Marxian
Communism operates of course from the left.
Many people at this point might say "I believe in
the millennial reign of Christ and this has nothing
to do with British Communism." They are wrong.
Granted Britain is not mentioned in what the
premillennialists call prophecy, but British Israel
and a Zionist Millennial World Theocracy are one
and the same regardless of the name or front that
covers the deceit. Millennialism is Judaism
(Pharisaism) and it is being used to promote world
government under the Throne of Britain.
Therefore the simple conclusion is that when the
people can be cleverly educated through the
churches and the "anti-Communist" movement to
believe that the earthly reign of Christ is the
antidote to Russian Communism, they have
Spiritual Communism in their hearts long before
Communism becomes a political fact. This is a
bitter truth and this is why the spiritual plot
must be exposed.
Millennialism (British Israel) is a political religion
spawned in the mind of Satan to turn men to an
earthly materialism instead of the heavenly
kingdom of grace. The Israel of God is not a
fleshly people nor an earthly nation. Mrs. Baldwin
goes on with a World War I British Secret Service
report (pages 25,26) of Sir William Wiseman of the
British Secret Service stationed in this country
(USA). "In spite of the fact that it has so often
been discredited, it is a fact that all it contains
has been proven from other sources. In this
report was the statement, 'we will use the
137
movement of the Earl of Dysart, the British Israel
World Federation movement.' The status is much
the same as that of the Protocols, so vigorously
denied, but if you refer to the Jewish Year Book,
page 179, 1920-1921, you will find reference to
the Protocols. There is no denial of the Protocols
or their authenticity but there is this statement
'that the translator omitted a paragraph in which
England is accused of being the accomplice of the
Jews in this conspiracy.'" The reader has no
doubt noticed the promotion of the Protocols by
the right wing "anti communist" groups. The
reason is given above - namely the British are left
out of the scheme. Therefore the Protocols which
don't expose British Communism are misleading
and fall into the category of Jew bait as we list the
Protocols in this book later on.
The idea of using religion to establish World
Communism is fantastic to many especially after
being conditioned to believe that Russian
Communism is anti religious. British
Communism is a religious cult and it has been
quite successful up to now. We must face this
religious plot or else.
International finance is using Russian
Communism to despoil and desolate the world
while it is educating the masses with British
Israel to an internationalism that will entail great
political sacrifices on the part of the nations.
Through religion which they call Christianity,
Britain is attempting to put over world
government and the United States is being
sacrificed for the British Commonwealth of the
World. This is the intent and purpose of the wide
dissemination of the kingdom message
propaganda in America and the world. People can
be brought to destruction through religion when
they cannot be deceived otherwise.
It is the spiritual power of the British Empire
through the kingdom message which is the
moving strength of world revolution. Once it is
identified under its many colors and cloaks it
emerges before our eyes as a universal mind
control force propagandizing the people to such
an extent that they cannot see the development of
their ordered and planned destruction through
138
the chaos that is rampant and world wide.
Whether this deception is received in the lodges,
the churches or some anti-Communist or
communist front or is received in the mass media
or radio or television, its effect and force is the
same. The kingdom message propaganda
develops in the people a mental control which
cannot be broken and incapacitates them to any
rational analysis of power politics. This spiritual
deception shields the people from the reality of
their situation and leaves them helpless before
this enigma as they chase after every fraud in the
land ranging from the international bankers, such
as the Rockefellers, and Rothschilds, to the
depraved hippies. The kingdom message prepared
the people and conditioned them long before the
unleashing of the political puppets for them to
fight. As the patriots exhaust themselves
documenting isolated segments of the political
arena so as to pin the blame on individuals,
organizations and races, they never realize that
they are engaging the object rather than the
subject of their misery. They are dealing with the
shadow and footprints and not the substance and
in fact they themselves are a part of the
substance imbued with its power and extending
its control. They can never be patriots until they
sever themselves from the ideology of the kingdom
message and this they cannot do unless they
recognize its existence and its power. The very life
breath of patriotism as it exists today was
spawned by British Israel and British Israel
furnished it its literature and books and its
straws to fight all controlled and all within the
limits of its (British Israel's) power.
Though one may escape the belief in the kingdom
of God on earth British Israel traps him within its
political ideology causing him to be sidetracked
and entrapped in such frauds as Communism,
anti-communism, Jew conspiracy, Negro
revolution, white supremacy, and hundreds of
others. We say they are frauds because of their
use as decoys and dead end issues, but seen in
the light of their true purpose and goal they are
all a part of the revolution which is effecting the
destruction of our economic and political system
which is only the spadework in preparation for
the "world tomorrow." These must be seen as
139
destroyers and not ends in themselves. To serve
the truth rather than the ideology of British Israel
they must be viewed as the teeth of the British
Empire which are chewing up national states and
grinding their institutions to nothing in
preparation for the new world superstate. Again
we are faced with the particular use of facts to
determine their effect and consequent result. We
emphasize this truth because British Israel has
amazing talent in twisting the truth against the
user deceiving him on the one hand and enlisting
him in its service on the other. Once we see the
proper use of the many issues and relate them to
the true goal of the world superstate in the name
of Christ (alias the kingdom of God on earth) they
can no longer be used against us and we change
positions from the USED to the USER. To
demonstrate what we mean, a deadly weapon may
be compared to British Israel ideology. If this
weapon is used against its owner it is it deadly
but if used in his defense it means freedom. It is
the same weapon and its use determines its
effect, the result of which can be good or bad. If
we recognize British Israel we are not likely to be
beguiled into self destruction. Alas we say to the
deceived patriots "hell froze over with good
intentions."
Communism is the tool by which Britain's
international finance is knocking down national
governments in the interest of world government,
world police and world currency." These are the
words of Nicholas Murray Butler at the Lord Cecil
luncheon November 19, 1937 at the Hotel Astor.
Mr. Butler was president of Columbia University
and head of the Carnegie Endowment for
International Peace. In this connection it should
be noted how unafraid of communism Britain is
and how odd that American boys die on foreign
battle fields fighting Britain's communism. The
whole world could see that Russia did nothing
while Israel, which also belongs to Britain,
destroyed the military machine of the Arab states
who are supposed to be allies of the Soviet Union.
In this same war the Israeli plane that shot up an
American ship was in truth a British plane as
Israel is a British state. Also Nasser of Egypt is a
stooge of the British Empire and his being a
Grand Orient Mason puts him squarely under the
140
power of the Grand Lodge of England. This makes
him a traitor to his people whose soldiers he has
slaughtered in his fake wars with Israel, the
propaganda effect being to exalt the name of so-
called Israelites as God's people. This was only
another slaughter in the name of Christianity to
fulfill and justify the conspiracy of British Israel.
All of this blood letting is an attempt to build the
British Commonwealth of the World through
spiritual deception. The work of World Evangelism
is to educate the people of the world against their
national governments in favor of a political-
spiritual colossus which to the people will justify
world government. This is not to say that there
are not many Christians doing a wonderful work
for Christ in spreading the Gospel to foreign
lands. What we are saying is that most of the
missionaries are millennialists of one
denomination or another and they are unwittingly
preparing the people for world government in the
name of Christ. This is not Christian and
certainly not Biblical as it serves the cause of
British Israel.
It is an intriguing question as to why high finance
with its foundations and its partners in giant
industry are engaging in sedition and subversion.
To a straight thinking American these people
would only be undercutting themselves to destroy
the system that has given them life and
prosperity. The reason is simple in that the
financial power sees in British Israel an
opportunity to sacrifice the freedoms of the
American people in exchange for control and
domination of world commerce under the
proposed New Age economy which they tell us is
supposed to be based on the Mosaic Economy.
Americans generally think in terms of competitive
business but the giants of finance and industry
see in British Israel a scheme for complete
monopoly and complete power. They see in
British Israel a scheme to monopolize the wealth
of the world. They then can have peace because
all power and all wealth is in their hands and the
freedom of Americans under the Constitution
means nothing to the possessors of the world.
What the smaller business men do not realize is
that they are through once the dollar goes and the
141
Union Jack becomes the World Flag.
Again we say the doing away of our tariff walls in
the name of free trade is a trick to do away with
the principal bulwark of a scale of wages and a
standard of living far above those of other
countries and reduce the American people to the
common level of the rest of the world. They use
the sophistry that Americans are too material
minded and have strayed from God (which God?)
to justify the coming collapse of the economic
system under which we have prospered. In this
regard it is the task of the "kingdom message"
propaganda to put over the idea that we have
sinned with the economic system of "Mystery
Babylon" and have become materialistic and that
God will relieve us of our property so that we can
share it with the rest of the world "each according
to his needs" in the New Age kingdom now being
prepared.
To the greedy American business men who care
not for their country and the American people we
give a word of warning that in your delusions of
grandeur don't forget your junior status in the
organization of the Master Planners of an
eventual totally British dominated world.
This game of power politics permits no enduring
friendships and anyone who knows the British
contempt for America knows that it is an
everlasting hate and at best the American
business man is participating in his own
destruction.
And too are the American people not better off
than ever? Americans are temporarily given
prosperity while they are drugged with the
kingdom message and few of them realize that
inflation is calculated to take back what seems
like prosperity now. After all we must be lulled
while we are abolished for world government in
the interest of Universal Peace. Under the British
Israel economic system, which they claim is
according to Mosaic Law, theirs is a system for
production for use and not for profit. This is the
plan of Karl Marx and this is the plan of British
Israel and they are identical because the kingdom
message is Communism and Communism is the
142
kingdom of God on earth. Under this economy
which capital and industry is striving for there is
no profit for the workers. All profit is in the hands
of a few and this is the crux of the matter. If
people cannot have profit they cannot have
savings and they are slaves to the state. People
are fighting this politically and believing it
spiritually, and it is through the spiritual that the
scheme is being put over. World Evangelism is
building the spiritual foundation for what is
called "a better world," and which is a British
World in which America is only a plundered
colony.
We go back to Mrs. Baldwin for her further
explanation of how British propaganda is worked
to lead this nation to ruin. Mrs. Baldwin stated
that Douglas McArthur said in a private
conversation to her after he was removed from
Korea that he was aware that the British were
behind his defeat and the unleashing of the Red
Chinese from Manchuria. The doubting Thomas's
of course would not believe that the British
control China but indeed they do. The red star of
Red China is the red star of the Shrine. Here is a
definite tie to those who understand how
Freemasonry is being used in world revolution.
Communist China and free China are puppets for
our consumption and entertainment. McArthur of
course was made a 33! Mason and when he tried
to win the Korean War he was removed by 33!
Harry Turban who took his orders from other 33!
Masons. There is no mistaking this net of
subversion once the British are recognized as the
"nigger in the woodpile." Is there one voice in the
U.S. Government raised against the British
supplying the Viet Cong? Not one! Is there any
protest from the F.B.I. about British Communism
and their widespread kingdom message
propaganda in America? NONE! Do they know
about British Communism via British Israel? You
tell them!
Certain carefully laid obstacles have been placed
as blinds or fronts so that the American people
cannot discover that Communism is more
synonymous with Britain than Russia. It reminds
one of a soldier trying to get through a mine field
to get at the enemy. Of course the greatest decoy
143
or front is Russia (under the same Red Star) and
from there everyone can choose his own kick. We
have the left wing revolutionaries, the right wing
anti-Russian Communists. We have the Viet Nam
War. We have domestic problems and social
upheaval. Last and certainly a most important
disarmed and deflector is the press of the world
playing down the role of a supposedly bankrupt
British Empire. Certainly anyone could see the
necessity from the British point of view, for the
propaganda mills playing down constantly the
strength and might of the British Empire. All this
smoke can be penetrated by a quick analysis of
the spiritual plot and how religion and prophecy
are being used to disguise World Communism by
the one real villain in all history — the British
Empire. American churches have become social
institutions preparing the people for a political
Messiah and it so happens that this Lord is to
reign from the Throne of Britain. Do the "anti¬
communists" reveal this plot as a Communist
plot? Read EMPIRE OF THE CITY by E. C. Knuth
(address at the back of this book) for a study in
British power politics and their system of fronts
and decoys and subversion.
No one need believe this because we say so. Turn
on your radio and listen to the "prophecies" of the
world tomorrow and how the millennial kingdom
will be an end to Communism and a beginning of
a paradise earth. This is the greatest deception of
history to get universal cooperation in building a
universal Communism through religion.
Let us quote Mrs. Baldwin again to enlarge upon
our explanation of British Israel. Keep in mind
how political events today are being worked to
harmonize with the much publicized prophecies.
On page 31 of AND MEN WEPT, I quote: "Based
on the statement that Abraham was the starting
point of a chosen generation, that this generation
was to develop into a ruling race, a dominant
race, highly spiritual, interpreting in its life and
administration the supreme spirit of
righteousness in the earth. That this ruling,
righteous and dominant race should be organized
into God's Kingdom of Priests in the earth and
that by their activities all the families, all the
nations of the earth should be blessed, that this
144
Kingdom should be a model Kingdom. The
Constitution should be the ideal preached
throughout the Mosaic and Christian eras."
"The British Israel adherents claim that '"the
Babylonian System of Empires came to an end in
1918 and that now the Kingdom of God is to be
reestablished on earth and must become
universal. They claim it is a step forward in
Anglo-Saxon history and world history.'"
"Citing the 'fall of the remaining Continental
Empires and that the children of Israel should
take the Kingdom on Earth and that this Kingdom
should become universal in the earth; that a new
covenant is to be made with the House of Israel,
Britain should take the Kingdom on earth and
that it become universal in the Earth, that the
Middle East should come into the hands of
Britain, including Egypt, Ancient Israel, and
Ancient Assyria or as we know them Egypt,
Palestine, Transjordania and Iraq. The Turkish
Empire should be removed, the British Naval and
Military base for Palestine should be established
at Haifa and should be called Armageddon, that
Abyssinia should be involved under its old name
Ethiopia and Tripoli under its old name Libya.'"
"Thereafter Russia and her allies should invade
Palestine from the North and Ethiopia and Libya
from the South, Egypt will be lost to us for a time
and Jerusalem will be taken for a time." They
predict all sorts of pestilence, famine,
earthquakes and so on, finally:--"
"'Sick of war and utterly bankrupt, perforce of
economic circumstances, the WORLD WILL WIPE
THE SLATE CLEAN OF DEBTS AND BEGIN
ANEW, (emphasis mine). That the world will be
unified into one universal nationality, Britain or
Anglo--Saxondom will be the center of the Unity.
The Common Law purified will be established
universally with centralized administration. Thus
the world will be reorganized into the universal
Kingdom of God, under our Lord's own
administration of the Common Law.'"
"'In other words European Empire rule is being
transferred to Anglo-Saxon rule, under the New
145
Covenant made with the House of Israel."' end of
quote within the book AND MEN WEPT, but
continuing to quote from the book itself:
"This, then, is the basis of the World Government
project that is costing the lives of many American
boys. The United Nations was but a step along the
way to the real objective. But remember Andrew
Carnegie said, 'do it by little steps one by one, by
peaceful means, if possible, if not by war, -little
steps rather than by one big move.'"
"This seems to be a good time to relate the
situation in Egypt;--the revolution was on, the
British wires were cut, the Americans were
approached and asked to send through the
British messages. To do this the British code had
to be broken. The message that went through:--
'break the revolution at all costs, use bribery if
necessary.' I omit the name of my informant, out
of courtesy. I can assure you that it is factual,
reliable and witnessed."
"Can you honestly believe that men can foretell
the events of the world from the measurements of
the Pyramid of Gizeh? .... If so then why have
the former predictions failed? Is it not rather that
the prophecies of the Old Testament have been
used to fit the picture and by this hoax brought
men's minds to the unthinking state that we are
in today?"
"Recent issues of the National Message print the
aims of the British Israel Federation; in the
February 23, 1932 issue, as follows:—"To spread
the knowledge of the origin, mission and destiny
of the British race. To demonstrate that the
British Commonwealth of Nations represents the
national basis of God's Kingdom on Earth. To
show that Britain is the lineal continuation of the
Israel Nation (as distinct from Jews) and that
every mark of identification is possessed by the
Anglo-Saxon race as a whole. To reveal the role of
the British people as the inheritor of Israel's
Charters, the possessor of her immunities from
destruction, and the executor of her commission
to develop the new order of civilization." This
needs no explanation, it plainly states that Britain
146
is to rule as the Kingdom of God on Earth."
"In the 'Youth Message' (issued as the organ for
the Youth of the British Israel Federation, May
1938, we find these words —'He would produce a
deliverance through a NEW DEAL, a new
economic system, one freed from the Babylonian
principles'. By this it meant the forgiveness of
debts." If you would question that this country is
being run on the pattern of the British Israel plan
then it will be of interest for you to read this
passage from the National Message, October 12,
1935, page 679:—quote:—'It was told to me by a
heavy weight American financier before the crash
came, that the crash was coming, that it would be
permitted to run to the danger point, and that
when the danger point was passed it would be
reversed by measures "Carefully prepared in
advance to meet the situation. I carefully noted
what he said and left it for events to prove the
value of his statement.' Did you lose your money,
your all in the stock market crash of 1929, did it
occur to you that this was a premeditated crash,
a deliberate act against the American people?"
"We are now facing World War III, not because
Russia is the bad boy but because it is part of the
plot to enable Britain to control the whole world.
This coming war will be in the Middle East, it will
be for the control of the oil of the world. The plan
was put in print, emanating from 6 Buckingham
Gate, London as far back as 1935 from the record
I have."
"The Middle East, destined they claim, to be once
more the center of the Kingdom of God on earth,
is, therefore, 'Crown granted by the King of Kings
to Israel, Britain, with whom is or shall be united,
Israel-America, Israel Judah and the remnants of
Israel to be found in other lands.'"
"'As the power appointed of God to be responsible
for the Middle East, God has given to Britain-
Israel, Ancient Bosra, now Basra on the Persian
Gulf. He had given to us Akaba, the taking of
which gave us the power to turn the flank of the
Central Powers in the Great War. This port is now
in our hands and will be of the utmost
147
importance to us later on.'"
'"The open roadstead of the Bay of Acre into a
defensive harbor for the fleet together with the
transformation of the undefended Plain of
Megiddo into the defended and occupied plain of
Armageddon, these shall become the G. G. Q.
forces in the East.'"
"This is the British plan, the plan for the final
battle in the Middle East, World War III, this is
where American boys will be sent to set up what
they call the Kingdom of God on Earth-- ruled
over by British-Israel." end of quote from AND
MEN WEPT.
Mrs. Baldwin goes on to tell how Britain disguises
its New World Order by calling it God's plan and
only through His wisdom are the British people
the center of that Great Plan. They claim it is not
Communism but the antithesis, it is not
Socialism nor Capitalism, it is the Kingdom of
God. World Rule they claim, now reverts to the
Kingdom of God, and Britain must proceed with
the establishment of the Kingdom of God. In truth
it is British Communism and tyranny. In the
political realm Britain is spreading the
propaganda of Communism from Russia in the
United States and thus conditioning the minds of
the American people so that they will be willing to
fight Russia. While doing this Britain does not tell
the people that the British Israel World
Federation had put in print in 1933 and repeated
in 1937 the fact that they would use the Soviet
System to establish their British Commonwealth
of the world; nor does she tell of the statement on
page 95 of the book "THE THREE HEADED
EAGLE" wherein is written that Communism
would be the tool that they would use to
overthrow the countries in Europe, that they
would do this under the power of Russian Victory
prestige. Thus we find one country, Russia, being
pitted against the United States while Britain
plays with both. Thus does she weaken this
country with so-called Russian Communism
while she gains the domination of the world
through British Israel and their Kingdom
Message. Using Russian Communism as the goat
and decoy is only used to bully, bluff, bribe,
148
besmear and bewilder the American people by
being able through control or intimidation of
public sources of information to accuse each of
the successive challenges of "One World" and its
(British Israel's) own ideology of world rule and
exploitation; and to convict them of its own lies
and crimes. We must continue to bear in mind
that in recent years all "One World" schemes are
creations of the British Empire and they are used
by the Empire under different names such as
Communism, etc., to further the Master Plan of
the British Israel political spiritual super-state
which seeks control of the world through the
spiritual deception that God has established His
kingdom upon earth. This is how we accomplish
nothing for America when we fight British
Communism in the streets and accept British
Israel Communism under the name of God's
kingdom on earth in our churches. This is, as has
been demonstrated, how we actually promote this
false messianic scheme when we are beguiled into
a ruckus with Russian Communism as such.
Russian Communism is only one of the many
created antagonisms our opposition to it serving
to foster misunderstanding and a cover up of the
source of this power. Communism is not sourced
in Russia but the British Empire and more
specifically London, which is also the source of
the British Israel plot which we recognize in the
kingdom message which is so universal today.
This dual thrust is designed to seduce the faith of
Americans to a worn out Pharisaism and through
this deception relieve them of their country, their
property and their freedom while telling them that
their enemy is Russian Communism.
Any time we find the promotion of
internationalism, we are face to face with
Communism. Rhodes Scholars are
internationalists who want a world order and a
World Government. Somehow, these traitors who
are brainwashed at Oxford, are not recognized as
British Communist Agents. We recommend that
you read the series of articles which are now in
booklet form and which first appeared in the
CHICAGO TRIBUNE July 15, 1931-1951, under
the title, "RHODES' GOAL: RETURN U.S. TO
BRITISH EMPIRE."
149
International finance based in London with
branches and agents in New York did not finance
the Russian take over to give it away. The British
Empire and the Pharisee Jews who own it
conceived in so-called Russian Communism an
opportunity to use Russia as a base of operations
to destroy any opponent and to put the world
under stress and strain and while the world fights
Russian Communism they are put in chains with
British Communism in the form of the "Kingdom
Message" promoted from our churches. The Jew
Pharisees killed Christ because He would not
serve their lusty desires for control of the world
under a political theocracy and now they still seek
this wealth and power as they use British Israel
to justify it spiritually. British Israel is a spiritual
lie called the kingdom of God on earth which the
"masters of deceit" are using in the name of
Christ to steal the commerce and wealth of the
world and then rule over the subjects which they
have put in spiritual darkness. With this British
Israel propaganda they excuse their crimes
against humanity while they build the "better
world" on a war torn earth which they have
drenched in blood under the guise of
righteousness. This is the truth about "what's
wrong in America." It is the British Empire riding
the old Pharisee dream of rulership of the world
and the very elect will be deceived almost. All that
is necessary that the plan succeed is that through
British Israel the people can be brought to believe
that the kingdom of God on earth is Christian.
Through this propaganda the people are made to
believe in things fleshly instead of things spiritual
and they change spiritual Israel back to physical
Israel and so once having freedom they turn again
to bondage. If a man believes this British Israel lie
he cannot be free but he will imagine that he is
and so goes America if they believe it.
The ultimate goal of the British Empire of course
is absolute domination of the world both physical
and spiritual and it is through the spiritual that
they are gaining this control. With the use of the
Kingdom Message they are turning the beliefs of
the people into Pharisaism by causing them to
center their hopes on a coming New Age
Millennium. As Christ warned they neither go in
the kingdom or suffer us to go in. With British
150
Israel they are deceiving men to believe that God’s
Kingdom is yet future and thereby keeping them
out of God's true spiritual Kingdom now.
That British Israel is sourced in London and is of
the British Empire is conclusive. British Israel
heresy begins with the idea that the so-called
Jews are God's chosen people according to the
flesh and that they are yet to receive the physical
blessing that God promised Abraham and that
they shall receive these physical blessings in the
Millennial Age. Many people believe this much of
British Israel and this much is all that is
necessary to cause them to place their hope in a
future kingdom of God on earth. This segment of
Millennialists in most cases violently deny they
are British Israel and most of them are honest but
spiritually blind as to the true nature of God's
Kingdom. In this we see the limited power of
Satan in the form of British Israel to deceive the
nations. This proves that if men can be made to
believe in the fleshly kingdom of the Pharisees
then they become enemies of Christ in His name.
The British Israel heresy is also an enlargement of
the Jew Race myth, making the twelve tribes of
ancient Israel include all of the Adamic Race
which has its modern manifestation in Anglo-
Saxondom centered in the British Empire with
the throne of Britain being the throne of Christ
which He shall sit upon after it is removed to
Jerusalem and He returns to earth to rule the
nations in an earthly paradise. This is only a
political scheme derived from the very people who
crucified Christ because He did not conform to
their expectations of a political theocracy on
earth.
According to this "Kingdom Message" America is
to participate in this glorified earth as co-ruler
after she has been cleansed of her selfish
nationalism. The only sin America has according
to the British Empire is their independence from
their masters in London. American finance and
big business is a partner to this conspiracy and
they should know that their lot will be no better
under the New British World than that of the
American people whom they are now helping
subdue thinking they will participate in this world
151
grab. They are getting fat now financing both
sides, but when the Communist angle has served
its purpose and the kingdom angle begins to
dominate politically, these fat cats will be skinned
alive and they should be for their part in this
Satanic plot to steal the wealth of the world and
destroy the faith of its people in the true Christ.
No one should question why American finance
would participate in this when they look at the
stakes. It is simple that they intend through
British Israel to have their profits and ours too, as
well as the whole world. Then the Satanic angle of
this money power is that they control the beliefs
(spirit) of the world at large as well as its wealth.
We emphasize that it is with this spiritual
darkness that they have confused the world today
and that they expect to completely control it in
the future. The only defense against this
conspiracy is truth and this Americans do not
have because they love darkness more than they
love light.
In our identification of British Israel we have
sought to prove its dual nature of political and
spiritual. At the same time we have sought to
demonstrate that the British Expire is very much
alive both politically and geographically and that
the United States is completely subdued already
so much so that the United States appeared on
the list of Commonwealth Nations of the
Commonwealth Parliamentary Association
Meeting held at London, England, 1961.
While the propaganda mills grind out the theme
that the British Empire is gone it is the major
trouble maker in the world. It has lowered its flag
many times to support the myth that the Empire
is dead while it keeps the power in foreign lands
through its Rhodes Scholar Agents and power of
the press. It reaches its tentacles into every town
and hamlet through its Masonry controlled from
London.
As they decrease the Empire from the eyes of men
they have increased it with the cloak of
Christianity in the form of the "Kingdom
Message." In this Kingdom Message we see how
they justify the apparent chaos of the United
152
States and Britain.
The task of the "Kingdom Message" propaganda is
to make the people believe that only Divine
intervention can save America and Britain.
Therefore they are mangling our social order so as
to destroy our independence so that after the final
cataclysm of World War III it will look as if the
British Empire and its American colony were
miraculously saved by God. Then Anglo
Saxondom can rule the world for a thousand
years for the "good of the world." In truth then,
the world will be under British Communism.
While the British beguiled us into self destruction
fighting their Russian Communism, they trick us
into British Communism under the cloak of
Christianity. This is the meaning of British Israel
for America.
Britain and America are now being cleansed of
their national sins and being made ready for
rulership in the New Age, they say. And how will
they again be made so powerful as to control the
world for a thousand years? Of course it is with
this power that they are saying that they do not
now have, and we shall go on to prove that the
power IS there and how it is at this time using
nations (including our United States) and armies
as mere pawns in the game. The Empire with the
control of the United States is now strong enough
to dominate the world and set the stage of events
to fit its scheme of British Israel while at the same
time it subdues its own personality and conceals
its identity. Only complete power is invisible and
only an invisible power is complete. Russian
Communism is not invisible. Spiritual
Communism is. No small power could do this as
the press of the other powers would expose it but
the press of the world is now under the British
Empire and it therefore supports its propaganda.
No power or state or combinations of states has
the military and economic power of Great Britain
and the United States to force the Kingdom
Message propaganda on the rest of the world. In
our identification of the work of British Israel we
remind our reader not to overlook the use of
created fake nationalism to hide British Israel.
The cardinal example to demonstrate this truth is
Adolph Hitler and his National Socialism. Hitler
153
was also put into power because of his opposition
to so-called Russian Communism and had the
right wingers or patriots of Germany stopped to
analyze what was happening, they might have
seen that there is no difference in Communism
and National Socialism; only the name. As Hitler
rose to power under the symbolism of Masonry he
did that which was planned. He destroyed the
German Nation and the German people and today
the political situation in Germany is developing in
the same manner if the people of Germany, like
the people of America, could only see it. And if the
radical left creates too big a reaction and tends to
backfire then a fake nationalism under the right
wing will come to political power in the United
States for the same reason Hitler did in Germany
-- that is, to preside over the final destruction of
the United States of America! Americans should
seek a true nationalism but they should beware of
the British Israel Masonic candidates who give
allegiance to a supreme being who is not Jesus
Christ while they lead the country to destruction
with pet phrases of Americanism and Patriotism.
Another fake nationalism comes to mind--that of
Rhodesia under the much heralded Ian Smith.
Ian Smith is an acknowledged British Israelite
and "independent" Rhodesia is saturated with
British Israel propaganda just as America is. The
people of Rhodesia have no independence under
the British stooge Ian Smith. Through British
Israel teaching they too hope for a worldly
Communist Kingdom under the throne of Britain.
They do not expect it to be Communism as is
generally understood, but they do not understand
the trickery of British Israel. They already have
Communism in their hearts.
Here is a small nation who has been led to believe
they are now independent. Surely there are some
in Rhodesia who understand the cloak and dagger
power politics of British Israel. This
"independence" maneuver adds up to the big lie
that the Empire is gone. How stupid we mortals
are and how long shall we be betrayed because of
our ignorance? No country can be independent
and free with the seditious propaganda of British
Israel educating its people for World Government.
Somehow people cannot come to the reality that a
154
conspiracy through religion is the most
invulnerable and subtle scheme that can befall a
victim nation. Conversely if the religious plot can
be detected it can be shattered. British Israel is
the religion of Communism. How simple, but oh
how deceptive and how unwilling people are to
hear the truth!
After many years and a terrific beating Americans
cannot get the meaning of this forked tongue
power politics which carries them to new lows
after every election. These stalking horses with
spurious issues to take over the opposition is a
trick well used in Machiavellian politics and they
may well raise up such a man in the United
States so that he can "kill" some of their
Communism thereby raising the prestige of this
invisible power and adding to its power in the
eyes of the people. Destroying created opposition
is a method of solidifying power. The case of little
George Wallace of Alabama is an example of
created opposition based on spurious or false
issues. Now many Americans have reached for
this forked tongued little man who has
accomplished both York Rite and Scottish Rite
Masonry to the 32!. George is a little man with big
ambition and he has sold his soul and his fellow
countrymen. If he ever had any good intentions
for the people, he is helpless to carry them out as
he well knows the power of British Israel. He
would not dare open his mouth against British
despotism that controls this land from the court
system to the Armed Forces. Yes, George attacks
Communism as all so-called Conservatives do but
he does not attack British Israel Communism. He
is only stooge opposition. With this same idea a
crisis is created and is solved with more controls
and increased power over the people as they
cannot perceive the real meaning of the crisis in
the first place. The final destroying of created
Russian Communism which has caused the world
so much heartache is the event which will
inaugurate the new communism under the name
of kingdom of God. In the minds of the deceived
the kingdom of God, British Communism, will
have saved them from total annihilation from
Russian Communism. In the vernacular they
swap the devil for the witch and they jump from
the frying pan into the fire which will only be
155
realized when the fire of this new kingdom begins
to burn their fat.
The Machiavellian nature of the British
government permits no written policy and to
survive it must dominate commerce, control the
seas and acquire the world. Before the world can
be made safe for British control of commerce, the
British Empire must bring all competitors under
its control. To acquire this complete control they
are butchering the world order now with their
communism while setting the stage for World War
III in which the Empire expects a final
annihilation of the United States and all other
would be national states. The plan is to get them
to eliminate each other leaving the British Empire
sole owner of the world. This giant steal is called
in pious language "the reconstruction of the moral
order" into the kingdom age. For this great event
the British Empire has been preparing the way
almost since America won its independence. In
the last one hundred years they have multiplied
their propaganda through the establishment in
this country of a rash (numbering into the
hundreds) of religious cults designed to prepare
the people for this millennial age. The Plymouth
Brethren were organized in the early nineteenth
century to expand the propaganda of
Millennialism. Then came Rutherford and Russell
with the same anti-Christian Millennialism which
has now been expanded worldwide through the
cult of Jehovah Witnesses. Mormonism under
Joseph Smith with its Masonic symbols has
grown into a mammoth New Age cult actively
preparing for the worldwide kingdom to come.
Then in later days since 1900 this peculiar
kingdom message has infiltrated the biggest part
of Protestantism moving the churches in the
service of British Israel away from the faith of the
Reformers and the true Apostolic faith. As has
been said many different church groups appear
different in their ritual ceremony and independent
church doctrines and they disagree with each
other but the "modus operandi" of the maze of
churches, unknown to their members, is the
preparing of the people for this New World Order
in the name of Christ. There is a church for
everybody and they are encouraged to go to the
one of their choice because the deception is now
156
so complete that one is likely to get the kingdom
message in almost any of them. Americans do not
sin because they go to church. Their sin is their
unbelief in the living Christ and the fact that all
power has been given Him in heaven and earth.
With this powerful, British Israel force the people
have become imbued with the spirit of the
kingdom so much so that they fight communism
with their hands and establish it with their
hearts. Man cannot strive against his beliefs. This
is the deceit of British Israel and it has made us
enemies of the land of our freedom. Americans
cannot have the British Israel world kingdom and
have an independent and free America at the
same time. They must understand this and
choose sides.
That the British Empire and its infinite number of
agents in the United States control this country
and are steering it to collapse is seen in the mass
dissemination of the kingdom message
propaganda. No sane people aware of their enemy
would allow such a campaign to reeducate the
people toward world government, which
necessitates their own destruction; But this is the
fact about the condition of America today. We
charge that the United States is being raped and
ravished and its Constitution torn to bits and the
final tumult is to remove the outward appearance
and form of American institutions of government.
Out of this chaos America will be resurrected only
to be part of the land mass that comprises the
new British World. Then those who have worked
so hard for the New Age can behold their serfdom
to their masters whom they have served so
loyally.
Other stages in this process toward world
government are seen in the regional world
governments such as SEATO, NATO, and the
Common Market, etc. These are but steps which
will be the components of world government in
the British Israel kingdom of God on earth.
If Americans will read the literature and listen to
their radios they cannot deny that the whole effort
is propaganda, through the spiritual, to build the
British Commonwealth of the world over which a
British Sovereign would rule. It is British political
157
communism which is battering the civil order of
America while the British Israel spiritual explains
it and leads the people into the New World Super
State. Communism is British and its design for
Americans is the same under any name, whether
it be exported Russian Communism via the
British Empire or the kingdom of God on earth. It
is the same force with the same source, all made
in London. It is a British-Jew-Pharisee scheme to
control the world and enslave its people. It means
the rulership of the elite with the combine of a
giant monopoly built upon the ashes of
competitive enterprise. These mad men do not
want competitive business, they want monopoly
and they are perverting the Word of God to get it.
They are mixing things sacred with things profane
to gain the kingdoms of this world. Is Satan
loosed for a little season to deceive the nations?
The British Israel kingdom of God on earth is a
commercial enterprise and has nothing to do with
the Gospel of Christ and His true spiritual
kingdom. British Israel is a British-Jew trick to
grab the world by turning God's truth into
profanity. Many Christians have understood the
evils of Millennialism but they cannot imagine
that it is being used as a political scheme to
establish world government in the name of Christ.
May we be sure that our reader is not swamped
with confusion because of the many names used
to designate, describe and reveal the true nature
of British Israel? Because of the sinisterness of
the monster we encounter, we reemphasize that
British Israel comes to us under many names,
cloaks and movements. Many of them appear
Christian. We have identified the New Age of
Masonry, the Millennialism of Protestantism, the
kingdom of God on earth, political Messianism,
Communism, anti-communism, brotherhood, the
New Order, the New Era, as all being but different
names for British Israel and all of them like the
spokes of a wagon wheel supporting the central
purpose of world government under the British
Empire. And all of the above serve two purposes -
one to destroy this order while they prepare the
way for the next. We perceive one thing common
to all movements whether political or religious
158
and that is to change this order into a new one.
We have not dealt with the many political aspects
of British Russian Communism such as the
United Nations, the Pilgrim Society, Council of
Foreign Relations, National Council of Churches,
and so on ad ad infinitum. Also we have not
mentioned the many individuals and stalking
horses which are fronting for the British Empire.
These things are advertised daily as a cover up so
we have sought in the main to identify British
Israel spiritual, for here is the main line of our
deception and destruction. British Israel is
Spiritual Communism. It is esoteric (hidden)
Communism and the spiritual counter- part of
Political Communism, also made in London and
exported to Russia. The intent is to drive the
people into this spiritual Communism while they
exhaust themselves fighting the political frauds.
This is the nature of the Jew-British fellowship
and they intend to take us physically by deceiving
us spiritually.
If we have demonstrated that the British Israel
kingdom of God on earth is not according to the
Bible (see section on the Hope of Israel), but that
it is a cover for a political-commercial conspiracy
to dominate the world, then we have
accomplished the purpose of this writing. If this
kingdom message spiritual deception concept can
be understood then we have no trouble tearing
away its mask and identifying it as a scheme of
world government identical to that of
Communism. And in addition we begin to see how
stirring up the political friction's adds to the
confusion and promotes its dual plot of British
Israel by hiding it in Biblical language. British
Israel with its kingdom message "attacks" itself
under the name of Communism while it educates
the world "Biblically" to got ready for world
government. What British Israel says is bad
politically it promotes spiritually which in effect is
saying that God's plan of salvation For the world
is Communism. British Israel has a forked tongue
and a dual nature when seen in its true form.
Communism is British Israel and British Israel is
Communism in all but name. One cannot be a
part of one without being the other. One cannot
be truly an anti-Communist if he is not anti-
159
British Israel, as he cannot oppose physically
what he believes spiritually and this is precisely
why any proposed expose of Communism must
include at the same time an expose of spiritual
(British Israel) Communism; otherwise he
promotes it.
The British Israel "conservatism" and communist
"radicalism" has America in its claws and one can
be in either right or left and wind up with World
Government under the British Empire. There is
no escape from this pincers movement without
true knowledge of its identity.
Many good people are ever ready to fight
Communism politically, but when shown that the
kingdom of God on earth bunk is the same thing
they immediately defend it because they have
been conditioned in their churches to believe that
the kingdom message is Biblical and of course
they haven't bothered to see that it isn't. So their
good intentions are hopeless and futile and their
frustrations over "what's wrong in America" only
grow. Lack of faith and interest in the true Gospel
has caused Americans to believe in the race of
British Israel instead of the grace of Christ.
It is popular and profitable to "fight" Communism
but it is unforgivable to know about British Israel
and scarcely a radio station in the land would sell
time to expose the intrigue of the British Empire
with their use of British Israel to reeducate
Americans and hoodwink them into World
Government. anti-Communist racketeers have
used every scheme imaginable to get the wealth
and substance of Americans while deluding them
about Communism. They prey on their victims by
scaring them to death about a takeover by the
Communists. These crooks have all kinds of
investment schemes, hideout schemes, survival
schemes to escape what they call the takeover of
Communism, and these very tactics are confusing
the people and scaring the money out of them
and causing a dismal hopelessness. We have the
fright peddlers who charge our emotions with
their horror stories of life in Russia and as the
patriots bleed they give their money away.
Americans are natural bait for this foolishness.
These so-called anti-Communists are not only
160
playing a con game, they are promoting revolution
on one hand and blaspheming Christ with the
kingdom message on the other.
If Americans can begin to see through the veil and
fabric of British Israel "Christianity" they will
come to understand that the ancient earthly
figure of the throne of David is a disguise to hide
the coming world throne of the Royal House of
Britain.
In order for Israel (the meaning of Israel is the
unification of Anglo-Saxondom in the Jew's
religion under the pretense of Christianity) to
dominate the world they must first be united.
According to British Israel, all Anglo-Saxondom
must awaken to their national identity as the
Israel of God. Hence we are bombarded constantly
with the national identity doctrine that we are
God's people in a national sense. The propaganda
seeks to instill the old idea of fleshly Israel's
special relationship to God as a Christian doctrine
by building the belief that America is a Christian
nation, a Christian Republic, and we therefore are
a Christian civilization with a Divine purpose to
be realized in the coming World Government of
God.
T. Robert Ingram says in his book THE WORLD
UNDER GOD'S LAW on page three, "Since we are
a people under God's law, we are a people under
God, or God's people." On page five he says "It is
that legal system which identifies ours as a
Christian civilization and these United States as a
Christian nation." May we remind the above
author that it was "the law" or legal system of
Pharisaism that caused Saul to kill Christians in
the name of God. It was when Saul became Saint
Paul the Christian, that he was persecuted by the
Jew's religion that he once believed. Now it was
this legal system of national Israel (Jew's religion)
that caused the rejection of Christ and blinded
the people to His saving grace.
The grace of Christ is anathema to the race and
national identity of British Israel Pharisaism.
Americans must discern the spirit that would
steal their faith and leave them a promised land
in its stead. If Judaism alias British Israel
161
"Christianity" can merge the concept of racial
origin and national identity with the Christian
faith, the world state is established already under
and in spite of the independence of the stars and
stripes of Old Glory.
In "PROPHECY ON PARADE" we find this quote
on page 157-8, "Inherently we call this 'God's
Country' and, whether we know it or not, we do
so on the authority of the Bible for truly God has
given it to us as our inheritance as a part of the
tribe of Joseph. The Bible is our abstract of title.
Time has arrived in the world's history when our
title is challenged. We now must establish our
claim or abandon the property. Thank God for a
title that goes back to the World Supreme Court
of last resort, the unconditional contract
(covenant) of God. If we hold this land as God's
country, then it necessarily follows that we are
God's people. Then let's tell the world who we are
and return to our Father's house."
Then we must conclude that the slogan "For God
and Country" alludes to patriotism, but in
essence and in fact promotes the concept of
identity with the other "Israelite" nations which in
turn leads to their fusion with total loss of
national sovereignty. Therefore, the concept
betrays us under its pretense of conservatism.
"The object is to re-establish mankind into the
kingdom of God on earth, a perfect relationship
between God and certain of mankind who are of
the Adamic race. This certain group is the whole
house of Israel, whom He will cause to accept His
son and return to His land and laws. Those who
know the identity of Israel know that this will be
done through the leadership of Ephraim (the
British Commonwealth) and Manasseh (the
United States of America)." Quoted from pages 66
and 67 of PROPHECY ON PARADE, by W. C.
Nabors, and published by Destiny Publishers,
Haverhill, Mass., which is the front headquarters
for the British Israel World Federation in America.
Now there are many good people who will
immediately deny that their faith includes the
divine national origin propaganda of British
Israel. But any belief in national or racial
162
salvation such as the "Jew's" being the chosen of
God, supports to the maximum British Israelism.
Hitler used the same propaganda with a reverse
twist which most Germans never understood. He
promoted the spirit of national socialism which
said in its propaganda that it was anti-Jew and
anti-communism, but he established the same
Jew-communism under the name of National
Socialism with the Aryan or super race fiction to
support it. If Americans can decipher the anti¬
communist crusade in America they can
understand that behind the fine sounding term
"For God and Country" is the merging of "Israel
America" with "all Israel" into a world state NOT
under Christ, but under the Union Jack.
It is the task of the British Anglo Israel Kingdom
Message propaganda to extol Americanism and
build at the same time a world government
religion under the cover of Christianity. After it
builds the spirit of World Government in the
name of Christ, it can justify national and
international calamity with the simple
explanation that God's judgment is upon us.
Of course the real meaning of international
"tribulation" is to disguise the British Empire's
desolation of the United States, subverting us into
a New Order of the Ages under the pretense of
Divine Destiny.
World Communism by way of the British kingdom
of God is now being built upon a spiritual
foundation. Here we coin a phrase which
accurately describes what British Israel is striving
for with a false Christianity--that is Protestant
Judaism. With the Kingdom Religion (Jew's
religion) they are working through all the
Protestant churches until now most all
Protestants teach Judaism under the notion that
they are teaching Christianity. They talk about
the fulfillment of prophecy and the coming
kingdom of God. Any kingdom of God on earth is
materialism and it is the Jew's Religion and a
false hope. It is easy to see (if one does not believe
in an earthly kingdom) how a millennialist is a
One Worlder and an alien in his own country.
163
Despotism has no equal to British Israel. All of
Protestantism has been skillfully changed to a
crypto Judaism completely unaware.
Americans clap their hands at every Israeli move
in the Middle East as in expectation of the
fulfillment of prophecy. Every Arab knows more
than "educated" Americans, to wit that Zionism is
British Communism with the Jew's Religion, and
that Judaism is a tool for establishing a
Communist World Order under the name
Kingdom of God. An excellent example of Zionism
or as we have more accurately termed it, Spiritual
Communism, is found in Richard W. De Haan's
September 1969 Bible Booklet, ISRAEL AND
GOD, and I quote from page 21, "When the nation
of Israel accepts Christ as Messiah and Savior, it
will be restored to the place of favor with God.
Paul speaks of this event as 'life from the dead.'
Some Bible teachers believe that in these words
he refers to the physical resurrection of all Israel
at the beginning of the millennial age. Others take
this expression to mean that the nation, which
has been dead in the sin of unbelief, will receive
spiritual life. Both ideas are possible because the
resurrection of Old Testament saints will take
place at the beginning of the millennium and also
because a vast majority of Israelites living on
earth at that time will be saved, spiritually
passing from death to life. Furthermore, the entire
earth will undergo a transformation which will be
like 'life from the dead.' It will be marked by
universal peace, prosperity, and justice. Isaiah
declared that 'the earth shall be full of the
knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the
seal (Isaiah 11:9). Yes, the small nation called
Israel, struggling for survival in the Middle East,
is destined for spiritual renewal and restoration to
God. When this takes place, the whole earth will
experience unimaginable blessing." End of quote.
Not a Christian
that ever lived could fail to detect that De Haan is
teaching Judaism with their national salvation
scheme and a communist millennium. This is
sedition that boasts of a world wide ministry of
radio, television, and literature. Of course De
Haan will not be hindered with his political
religion. His pretext is Christianity; his purpose is
164
treason whether he knows it or not. He holds out
a false hope to the "Jew" and leads many from
God's grace to an earthly materialism which he
calls the millennium. Of course the "Jews" are for
this messianic millennial worldly order, and this
apostasy is keeping them blinded today as it
caused their rejection and crucifixion of Christ.
The synagogue Jews are not offended by
Christianity as they believe but by their own
leaders and proselyte Jews such as Richard De
Haan who keep the chosen nation myth as a hope
for Jewish exaltation and world peace. Synagogue
Jews are like Protestant or Proselyte Jews. They
are held in bondage by their own religion of
millennial communism. The New World Order will
do away with private wealth accumulated under
the American system. The Jews will not like this,
but they are helping promote it because of their
false religion.
British Israel is the perfect crime and once an
individual comes under its spell, he immediately
becomes a spiritual communist. He is seditious
just by virtue of his kingdom religion, and is in
fact his own worst enemy. This is bondage of the
spirit and bondage without chains. It is the plan
of British Communism and it is a battle for the
mind.
British Israel enlists hundreds of thousands in its
religious army and most never suspect that they
are a part of British Communism, The Jehovah
Witnesses is a case in point. They say they have
no country and least of all Britain, but their
kingdom religion promotes the British Empire and
not their Jehovah as they believe. It is perfect
trickery how British Israel can use so many
kingdom cults by disguising the Empire with the
pseudonym kingdom of God. When one begins to
add up all who have the kingdom religion, he can
quickly see that Her Majesty has more loyal
subjects in America than in Britain, and what's
worse it will take an act of God to convince most
people that they are citizens of the world by virtue
of their millennial religion. Her Majesty has an
imperial cult within the nation which is as fatal to
America as cancer is to the body. This is the truth
about British Communism and Russia means
165
nothing by comparison.
British Israel builds a nation within a nation and
creates a definite immunity against patriotism
and nationalism. It actually steals the loyalty of
the people under the precepts of their own beliefs.
British Israel can acclaim Americanism while
destroying it with its kingdom religion. This
trickery is hard to comprehend unless one
understands British Israelism. There is no other
way to truth. There is a direct relationship to
treason and one's religion. Ironically, a nationalist
religion as De Haan teaches destroys nationalism.
Hitler's Germany is our classic example.
We hear so much from the Right Wing that
"America is a Christian nation." This of course is
promoting a national religion by confusing
Christianity. All this propaganda fits the British
Israel scheme of "divinely chastising" America for
her national sins and "saving" her again in the
New Order with glory in the new kingdom. Such
catch phrases were originated for mind control.
They always sound innocent and Christian. There
is no difference in saying America is a Christian
nation than in saying Germans are the Master
Race. Both ideas came from Internationalists not
nationalists. This is psychological warfare and
Americans certainly do not understand it.
British Israel simply appropriates multiple
meanings to expressions of Americanism and the
unthinking quickly pick up hybrid and false
patriotism. Thought expressions and cliches are
promoted which have inherent contradictions
which cannot be readily detected. This neutralizes
real patriotism. Likewise British Israel promotes
moral degeneracy with Christian concepts and
Bible expressions.
Satan will not be outdone and what he corrupts
with "evolution" and "God is dead,' he uses as
faked persecution to his pagan Christianity in
order to build and solidify the spirit of the
kingdom of God on earth in the name of Jesus
Christ. What he creates with his "left" hand he
uses to promote his creation of his 'right" by
feigned attacks upon the latter. The victims of
deceit are caught up in the planned reaction,
166
which moves the conflict into the emerging New
Order. What seems like an honest life and death
struggle between Communism and Americanism
develops into the preplanned "World Under God's
Law." The crime is made perfect through the
invention and use of a grotesque "Christianity"
which merges race with the grace of Christ.
If the substance of our faith is a future world
peace under the rulership of God, we are spiritual
communists dedicated to self destruction. If we
return to spiritual freedom we can return to
political freedom. We cannot be spiritual
communists and political patriots at the same
time. Americans cannot be divided against
themselves! To reestablish political sovereignty we
must publicly expose the intrigue of the British
Empire and its kingdom propaganda to build the
World State in the name of Christ. We must
expose political communism and spiritual
communism and not be tricked into either under
any name or pretense.
Any attempt to restore a sick America to good
health without correcting or removing the cause
of our consternation is pure idiocy. We have
shown here a correct identification of
Communism so that it can be recognized under
any cloak or front. We can now clear the fog and
deal squarely with it. If we aren't willing to face it
or believe that our "patriotic" leaders have
deceived us, there will be a time when it will be
too late to question anything. Then what will you
say? --Why didn't someone tell us??
Yes, all subversion is traced to British
Communism inspired by the billions of Cecil
Rhodes and Andrew Carnegie who planned a
British World Empire which includes both Russia
and America as component parts. The "masters of
deceit" hide most their own identity and the
source of their power which originates in the
British Empire and promotes the Jewish Kingdom
Religion as Christianity to cover the Empire grab
for world dominion of mind and property.
Right political action in America must be
predicated upon an accurate understanding of
British Communism which is being promoted as
167
Christianity. Right political action can never come
by way of the hands of Masonry and Rhodes
Scholars or any of the Jewish Kingdom
Religionists. We propose first to expose the British
Anglo Israel Communist spiritual plot to educate
the American people for World Government with a
false Bible interpretation and a false Christianity.
We must recognize that the origin of the United
Nations is British, that the origin of the
withholding tax (income tax) is British, that the
kingdom cults are British, that phony anti¬
communism is British and that Masonry is
British, and so the cause of world unrest is
British, and Russia is only the instrument.
Communism is a creation of the British Empire
and is its weapon of world revolution. Its Judas
Goat for political, military and economic
Communism is Russia. Its Judas Goat for
spiritual communism is the kingdom of God on
earth alias Christianity, which is hidden in
American churches; World Evangelism and its
"Crusade for Christ."
If Americans divest themselves of the spiritual
propaganda which prophesies a coming thousand
year political government of Christ on earth, they
can identify in one second the spiritual plot to
unify the world into absolute despotism. They can
understand the meaning of Communism versus
Christian Civilization and the dual nature of the
conflict.
Americans must decode the spiritual communism
of the kingdom of God on earth. If they
understand the kingdom of grace of Jesus Christ
they can translate the kingdom message
propaganda to mean the rulership of the world by
the British Empire. If they cannot they are a part
of it, promoting anti-Americanism and the religion
of Satan. This they will not believe until the
monster they help promote shackles them.
The best way to cover conspiracy is to create
phony opposition. This principle we must
understand so as not to get trapped in a false
patriotic movement or a flag-waving anti¬
communist movement. The people behind these
movements know very well how to twist them into
168
treason without even one participant being aware.
There is great objection to labeling so-called
patriotic groups and their books and literature as
subversive. When they do not name the enemy
they hide him and which one of them has taught
us that the origin of Communism is British? Or
that Soviet Communism is a front for British
Imperialism? And who has told us of British
sedition through the kingdom cults that now
controls millions of Americans? This brings to our
attention a recent effort to twist patriotism into
treason in the form of a book called PLOT
AGAINST THE CHURCH which we have already
named as sedition. Let us here analyze this artful
ruse for all to see; with the following analysis of
this book:
"It does not take one long to discern that the book
THE PLOT AGAINST THE CHURCH by Maurice
Pinay is indeed itself a plot against the Catholic
Church and against any individual of the
Christian faith. It is at once recognizable that the
intention of the publishers of this instrument of
revolution are seeking to destroy with a
vengeance the very institution which they claim to
defend against the enemies of Christ. With
cynicism and sophistry the author(s) describe
how the clergy within the church defend the
Jews, their Masonic marionettes, and "Jew
communism", immediately identifying the
Catholic Church with Communism, Judaism and
Masonry. He plainly states on page 296 that
Catholicism is responsible for Castro's victory in
Cuba. He strives to make Communism and
Catholicism arm in arm companions in order to
make Communism and Catholicism appear
decadent and beyond recovery from the
insinuations of a nebulous disease called
Judaism. This is a clever trick designed to help a
bleeding victim die. The whole vile thing is a Jew
bait trap aimed at dissident Catholics and others
in order to entrap them into a reactionary
movement of anti-communism (antiCatholicism)
which itself is the fake opposite of its blood
brother Communism, has the same masters and
direction and the net result being the total
destruction of the Catholic Church."
Who are these 'defenders' of the Catholic
169
Church? Are they not preparing the Church for
destruction by aligning her with Communism,
thus manipulating her into the role of 'Mystery
Babylon' in order to 'prophetically' destroy every
spiritual and physical vestige of the Roman
Church. The 'plot' is to cast the Church in the
most distorted light possible in order to more
effectively destroy it."
"The author indeed makes Catholicism
synonymous with Communism. Therefore it
becomes a simple deduction to come to the
understanding that those who are drawn into the
'anti-communist' sham are necessarily anti-
Catholic. Here is the subtlety of Satan and those
Catholics who are fighting Communism in order
to save their church are in fact the worst enemies
of it. This fact cannot be understood until one
sees Communism and anti-communism as one
force and not two. They are only fake opposites
working as a pincers movement toward the same
goal of the Universal Masonic Republic alias
kingdom of God on earth."
"Communism is Judaism according to the author
but he fails to mention that anti-communism is
its fake opposite. Therefore he is a part of the evil
conspiracy which he proposes to expose. He
elaborates at length to prove that Communism is
Judaism but he carefully avoids mention that
anti-communism is equally 'Judaism.' It is a
pitiful fact that anti-communism is anti-Christian
and escapes detection because it wraps itself in
the American flag and quotes the Bible (Scofield
Bible) from the Church altars. Only those who
know the plan of salvation can see the deception."
"The author claims over and over that the Jews
(those who say they are the Jews) are the source
of evil Communism and strife, but he
dogmatically and persistently honors them with
such titles as 'descendants of Abraham, Israelites,
sons of Israel and Hebrews.' This is the grossest
contradiction and insult to the faithful ones of
Christ Christians) who are the sole heirs to these
titles. Does he not condemn the Jew Pharisees in
name but embrace them in fact with all the force
at his command? These perpetrators of iniquity
have never been 'the chosen ones' as he so states.
170
The author is the epitome of the big lie and with
the forked tongue of a rattle snake he seeks to
Jew bait honest Catholics into helping destroy
their own Church.'
"Ironically if the Jews have such absolute control
of everything and are so opposed to the book
PLOT AGAINST THE CHURCH, why and how has
it been boastfully printed in four or five languages
and spread around the world? Ponder this.
"The PLOT AGAINST THE CHURCH is a
spearhead attempt to quicken revolution by
helping build the reactionary 'anti-communist'
movement and Jew is the bait. The time and
setting has changed but the scheme is not new, it
is only for us to recognize what it is. I submit that
the author is a Luciferian Mason and that he
despises the Catholic Church and the Christian
faith. His subtlety of identifying with the Church
gains a vantage point from which to war against
the truth of Christ."
"The serpent always devours himself. For those
who know the meaning of world revolution the
author(s) is quite revealing on page 292 where it
states 'that the re-enlivement of Arianism in the
East coincided with the persecutions of
Catholicism and with a preferential treatment of
Jewry.' He admits Arianism alias British Israelism
is united with those (those who the British
Israelites claim are the Jews) they claim they
hate, to destroy the Catholic Church. In fact he
states on page 296 that 'the Jews were the
initiators and propagandists of the Arian heresy.'
This somewhat allies Hitler with so-called Jews of
which he was supposed to have killed six million."
"Even the most vain fool can see how the author
has the greatest praise for those he pretends are
the arch enemy of the Roman Church. Over and
over he usurps titles long ago used to designate
only the people who believe in Jesus Christ as
God and Saviour, even referring to Graetz as an
'outstanding Israelite.' This is not to say that
Graetz did not write a book, but to say that he
was not an Israelite anymore than Hitler was.
"Again and again the author relates the
171
decadence of the Catholic Church, stating that
the Fifth Column from within has almost totally
corrupted the Church and at the same time he
further degrades and spits upon the Church by
using the Church to propagate a myth called
Jews and Judaism. True Christians in the Roman
Church are keenly aware that 'those who say they
are the Jews are not' and therefore do not give
them recognition that they do not deserve by
carrying on fake anti-Jew warfare and
propaganda."
"Christians in and out of the Roman Church do
not recognize anyone as being a Jew except
themselves, and all others who have been
regenerated in Christ. Paul the apostle taught
that only those who have faith in Christ are true
Jews. This disqualifies Maurice Pinay's definition
of Jew and indicts him as a propagator of an age-
old lie that makes devils a special people of God
or a special people against God when the so-
called Jews he speaks of are no more than a
segment of the unsaved people of the world and
deserve only recognition as such. The author
relegates Christian Catholics to ignorance and
seeks to entrap them by claiming that they
recognize his fictitious Jews as a special enemy of
the Church, let alone that Christians are
propagators of the heresy of anti-Jew or pro-Jew
hogwash. This in fact would be his best
accomplishment as subtle as it might seem."
"If then the author's mythical Jew does not exist
as Hitler did not then his accusations that the
Roman Church is infested with the peculiar
vermin makes him a gigantic liar and leaves him
a member of the cesspool of unbelievers in Christ
he calls the Jews. The truth of the matter is that
Christian Catholics are not concerned with the
mythical Jew heresy but are concerned that
Christ is their Saviour by His atoning blood and
that it is their duty to preach His saving grace to
all unbelievers whatever sect they be."
"The only difference in Christian Catholics and
any other Christian is that the Catholic Church
has been selected as 'Mystery Babylon' by
workers of iniquity in order to be destroyed so
that it might fulfill the perverted prophecies of
172
premillennialism and British Israelism. THE PLOT
AGAINST THE CHURCH is no less a part of this
scheme to destroy the Roman Church and all
Christians of any church anywhere."
"Pinay would fain hope that he could succeed as
the devil's advocate by urging Catholics to attack
and disrupt their own Church by getting them
side tracked into a sham fight called Jew. He
wants them to make a Jew where none exists. He
strives to instruct the reader that the foundation
of the Catholic Church is based on a negative
absurdity of anti-judaism. This is a rank
misrepresentation of the efforts of Christian
Catholics who have based their faith in Jesus
Christ instead of some cocked tale Jew heresy."
"If the vendors of this trash have read it then they
must be aware that the author gives as his
solution to the bugaboo Jew, world government
through union of national states and alliance of
all religions. He says we must 'unite in a brotherly
way' page 637) and 'National and racial rivalries
should be laid aside...' Further he states that
world peace can only be obtained by the political
uniting of all peoples (page 637). On page 638 he
states that we must bring about unity to save
ourselves and that 'all lands of the earth can form
a world organization.' Perhaps this is another way
of propagandizing the British Israel attempt at
world government in the name of Christ. Read it
for yourselves. In black and white it advocates
World Government. Is this patriotism?" End of
quotes from analysis of the book PLOT AGAINST
THE CHURCH.
This is only one example of false patriotism and
deception used by the enemies of America to hide
the identity of the largest underground movement
in history.
The most one can say for this garbage is that it is
an insult to the common sense of an idiot, let
alone the mass of Christian Catholics who believe
the Gospel of Christ.
We read in PROPHFCY ON PARADE, page 16-20,
"The enemies of Israel, who are the Gentiles (sons
of Japheth) nations of Europe, will reveal
173
themselves as the desolators and attempt to
displace the nations of Israel from any national
existence."
"Charted here are the moves of the three unclean
spirits: Nazism, Facism and Communism (Rev.
16:13). Do not overlook the work assigned to
these unclean spirits by the 'little book' from
which our understanding is to come, for they
were 'to gather them to the battle of that great day
of God Almighty.' (Rev. 16:14). And do not
overlook the fact that Communism is our last and
greatest enemy who brings together and heads
the 'Great Confederacy' of which God's Word
warns us and from which we hold His sure word
of promise and protection when we inquire of
Him."
These are not the statements of an isolated nut,
but a propagandist who knows the spiritual plot
to build a world slave state in the name of Christ.
And who has not heard the same thing called
"God's judgment of the enemies of Israel" in
almost every church in the land?
To those who understand the British Empire plot
to dominate the world under the aegis or God's
kingdom, the above quotation reveals the buildup
of a new Nazi Germany and a "revived Roman
Empire" to be used to destroy the United States
under the Biblical pretense of Divine Judgment
upon America.
In fact the destruction of the United States is the
meaning of all the "prophecies" of British Israel
and its army of soothsavers and diviners. This
propaganda neutralizes any genuine effort to
defend our country. It is the master stroke of
twentieth century power politics.
1985 UPDATE: British Israel never operates in its
own name and it is not an organization. It is a
religious organism and a super cult that crosses
religious affiliations and denominations. British-
Israel is the Kingdom Message, i.e., the teaching
that there is coming an earthly kingdom of God
for a thousand years.
British Israel is a religious organism that has no
174
membership list and no visible organization. No
one really understands how he is being silently
guided and directed right into Communism
through this false Christianity.
The Kingdom of God on Earth is the propaganda
of this subversive "Christianity".
Today we have many identity cults, all of them
denying that they are British Israel but they do
not deny that they are propagandists for the
Kingdom Message. Some say "We are not British
Israel; we are Anglo Israel" or, "we are Christian
Identity or Israel Identity". They are all the same
because they all toot the Kingdom Message. This
they will not and cannot deny.
How has this Spiritual Communism covered our
land with the help of the American people without
their knowledge? The answer is religion. A
doctrine of World Government Socialism has
insidiously been introduced to them and they
have swallowed it under the name
Fundamentalist Christianity.
You should be able to see by now how
Fundamentalist Christianity with its doctrine of
racial and national salvation and its coming
earthly kingdom is nothing more than Nazism
under a Christian cloak. Whereas the Nazism of
Germany was used on the country of Germany,
Fundamentalist Christianity is being used on the
whole world through World Evangelism.
Fundamentalism is that stratagem or deception
that neutralizes, blinds and divides a man against
himself. Is this indeed the beast that all shall
worship both great and small save those elect
who have the spirit of God to keep them from
spiritual deception?
If you understand this book, stop where you are
and give thanks to God that He chose you to
reveal it to you. If you do not understand this
book, search the list at the back of this book and
do as we are commanded in Matthew 6:33: "Seek
ye first the kingdom of God,..."
Even though Scripture warns over and over of the
175
Judaizers, Fundamentalist Christians have given
themselves over to Jewish fables.
176
WORLD EVANGELISM
AND THE SCOFIELD BIBLE
Undermining America with Anti-Communism
and "Patriotism"
World Evangelism to most Americans means
telling the world about the Gospel through foreign
missionaries and huge Evangelistic and literature
campaigns. This movement has individuals from
one end of the world to the other teaching and
preaching the coming kingdom of God on earth
and that Christ is soon to come and deliver the
world from the yoke of bondage and then the
Anglo Saxons and the Jews (a racial and national
system of religion) will administer "justice" in
God's kingdom.
This is simply an extension of the hopes of the
Pharisees before Christ came to extend His grace
to all believers. The only difference now is that the
world through British Israel deception has been
brought to believe that this flesh and blood
kingdom is Christ's kingdom. This is only a veiled
commercial enterprise to dominate the world with
this spiritual lie. This foolishness does not apply
personally to the disseminators of world
revolution. It is only the bait to move the people
into world government under the British Empire.
Because the language of this propaganda is
hidden in Christian terminology and Biblical
"prophecy" (man made) few people can imagine
that they are being cleverly educated toward
world government. When enough people have
been reeducated to believe that this Pharisaic
scheme is Divine, then we will have reached the
point of no return to a true independence as
Americans have known it under the Constitution.
The goal of the British Empire through British
Israel is a world wide British world state allowing
no independent nations such as the United
States. This is the real meaning and significance
of the kingdom message propaganda that is now
universal, unopposed and unabated to rethink
our spiritual values to conform to this political
world state with the throne of Britain becoming
177
the throne of Christ.
Communism in a political and military sense is to
be the destructive force of the world system of
independent states. It is also the catalyst to
terrorize the world into the British Israel spiritual
trap. So torment comes via Anglo Saxon exported
to Russia Communism, and "salvation" and
unification comes through Anglo Saxon British
Israel.
So as Americans are overcome with Communism
they go to church and pray that God will send His
kingdom to deliver them from their anguish. As
their "Bible College" preachers and professors
condemn Communism they promote it through
the kingdom message. It is from our churches, for
the most part, that people have come to believe in
this spiritual communism as they did not get it
from God's Word.
World Evangelism has been literally poured over
the world under the symbols of the Cross and the
globe. This fake Christianity even undergoes
planned persecution so as to milk the churches of
America out of every emotional dollar. When they
tell how the "Communists" persecute these
kingdom message Christians the tithes and
offerings pour in. It is only a veneer of
Christianity and conceals within it the
destruction of the Apostolic faith as well as a
hidden political conspiracy. It has drugged the
spirit of the world and the world like a dope
addict is craving this fake Christianity which is
sealing its doom in the name of truth. To the
victims of this blasphemy truth is sacrificial for
relief from their frustration which was caused in
the first place because truth is sacrificed. British
Israel Evangelism has made of the world a
spiritual paralytic which can now only get
satisfaction from more British Israelism. It feeds
on truth (misused) and multiplies its cancerous
disease to destroy its victims whom it has
deceived. It deceives most those who believe it
most and neutralizes them against British Israel
while it deprives them of truth which alone can
give them freedom. This is why people who once
become infected with this spiritual disease cannot
return from it and this is why they cannot put
178
political issues in proper perspective. British
Israel causes people to constantly fight against
their own best interest and more often than not
they are in the midst of their enemies thinking
they are among friends. Man does not fight
against that which he believes. He can dissipate
himself trying to be a patriot but it is impossible if
his spirit is overcome with British Israel.
British Israel World Evangelism is stalking the
earth unseen and untaxed, eating the vitals out of
the remnants of national states and would-be
opposition to the cloak and dagger British
Empire. British Israel is universal and versatile
and aligns itself with truth whatever men
consider it to be. It has through world evangelism
become the ghost of Christianity and like a locust
that has left its shell, it has only the form of
Godliness.
If a man scoffs at this spiritual conflict he belittles
his own beliefs. His beliefs determine his actions
and if he does not have beliefs he is relegated to
the animal kingdom. Therefore our beliefs
emanate from our convictions and we act
accordingly. If we have become imbued with the
spirit of British Israel we are its ecclesiastical
prisoners and soldiers in its army. The power of
British Israel is its enlisting men unwittingly in its
vast army by cleverly superimposing its spiritual
power to conform to man's concept of what is
good. Then the "new creature" is guided to
destruction, with his own concepts and within the
framework of his own thinking. He never realizes
that British Israel has given him a new meaning
for his vocabulary and he is hexed with semantics
which tricks him against himself and his country.
He is bewitched and under the spell of spiritual
darkness which he now believes is light and he is
zealous in it.
Communism is used to bombard us externally
while silently and skillfully we are overcome
internally with British Israel. The consequence of
this "new faith" is world citizenship and this world
citizenship spiritual is a prelude to world
citizenship physical and world evangelism is the
advance guard.
179
We make no apologies for the true Christian
missionaries who are preaching the kingdom of
grace, but by and large the driving force and
purpose of World Evangelism is British Israel.
British Israel is a parasite that feeds on the
natural man and it is for this same reason that
the natural man succumbs to this deception.
The natural man cannot see through the cloak of
British Israel and decipher its language to see
that it is only Communism under another name.
Even if men suspect British Israel, they cannot
bring themselves to comprehend its power as a
concealed political-spiritual force that has now
spread its tentacles over the earth. Its pious
appearance decorated with the Christian Cross
shields it from its most persistent adversaries and
world evangelism with this fake Christianity has
made detection of British Israel as a plot against
humanity undetectable and if detected,
invulnerable. To point out that this enigma has
hidden itself within our churches and is using
them for a base to destroy the United States is to
invite ridicule and charges of insanity to anyone
who dares utter such a fantastic concept. Do not
the church goers of America expect Satan to
appear as an angel of light? Do not the people
wonder that this new Christianity is rampant in
the land and yet no one seems to be able to detect
that the kingdom message of British Israel is not
according to God's Word? Churchianity is literally
flourishing in the land and yet the people are
plagued with confusion and spiritual darkness.
People are so busy going to church that they do
not have time to study their Bibles. The
magnificent structures with air-conditioned
comfort of these modern day synagogues are
spiritually dead and their people have lost contact
with the universal church invisible and the living
Jesus Christ Who established it.
Where are God's people? Have they returned
again to bondage after having received the
Gospel? Have they given their very souls and their
country too in exchange for the promises of a
commune world built upon the blood and
despoiled property of humanity? Are people foxed
into believing that the very deception that is
180
destroying them now will save them again?
Our Lord warned that if they speak not according
to His Word there is no light in them. If our
people seek Christ through this worldwide
artificial Christianity they will not find Him as He
is no more popular than He has ever been but His
name is on the lips of the world. "All who say Lord
Lord will not enter the kingdom of heaven..." That
is, all do not understand that God is spirit, that
His kingdom is spiritual and that His consuming
purpose for man is spiritual regeneration.
The kingdom of British Israel is flesh and blood
but the kingdom of our Lord is happiness and joy
in the Holy Spirit. Never shall the two be one.
That they are one is the lie of British Israel.
Throughout the ages men have been enslaved and
killed for their beliefs. Today the world believes
British Israel and it is being put in slavery as a
consequence of it. Truth makes man free but this
same truth misused can enslave him again. All
that is necessary that British Israel succeed is
that people believe that God's kingdom is to come
in the form of a political theocracy upon the
earth. It is not essential that one be a Jehovah's
Witness or a Southern Baptist or a member of any
church -- only that he believe that the kingdom
will come upon the earth. In this they are all
united. They may despise each other but they are
unified in their hope for the earthly kingdom of
"righteousness." What British Israel divides
physically it unites spiritually through the
kingdom message. Some of the most ardent
advocates of the kingdom of God on earth call
themselves "fundamental Christians. In this they
have emphasized their name to hide their
identity; nevertheless they are identified in their
belief of the millennial kingdom on earth, and
they are brother Pharisees to all other cults of
this deception. Through the apparent maze of
churches in the land the consistency of the
kingdom message overshadows the inconsistency
of the multiple doctrines and creeds. This unity in
belief of the kingdom on earth is the work of
British Israel and its world evangelism. As
innocent as it sounds this kingdom belief is the
181
tie that binds and blinds them.
As people become dissatisfied with their
particular brand of Christianity they break away
and form new churches and carry their Scofield
Bibles with them. They change their location and
perhaps the name of their church but they retain
their beliefs in the kingdom of God on earth to
come. Families are divided, politicians are
divided, nations are divided and the world is
divided but all are united in the spirit of British
Israel and its coming kingdom. It is amazing how
British Israel causes dissension and confusion
and yet causes men to strive together in spiritual
blindness.
This British Israel Luciferian degeneracy is now
butchering the world while it prepares it for the
New Age with the kingdom message. It has
prepared its advances so well with its propaganda
that its victims are perpetuating their own
destruction in their haste to spread this
contagious disease. The adherents of this
deception are anxious to inoculate the world with
this newfound "Christianity" which promises
heaven on earth. People spend their money and
erect beautiful churches that their "good works"
may help spread darkness over the land.
All this upsurge in "Christianity" seems good to
men and they do not discern its spirit. Through
its outward appearance and form they deem it
good and glorify their father who is Satan. They
are callous, indifferent and hostile with self
righteousness. Their emotions are charged only
when threatened with physical annihilation not
caring one whit about spiritual truth. The only
spirit that makes sense to the vain is the deceit of
British Israel that promises them peace and
plenty on earth.
America has literally been corrupted with this
fake Christianity so that they can be cleverly
despoiled of their faith and their country. Never
will they believe that the source of their deception
is their churches and brave is the man that tries
to tell them. Betrayal is wrapped in the thing that
people trust most — their teachers, preachers and
churches, and they compromise their faith with
182
apathy. People are intellectually lazy and spoon¬
fed Christianity suits their pace of living and gives
them a certain satisfaction that they have served
their God with their inanimate appearance at
church. While they are indifferent to the Gospel,
they are indoctrinated with another Gospel — the
Gospel of British Israel.
All of the armies in the world could not do to
America what British Israel is doing at this
moment -- annihilating our country in the name
of Christianity and we lift not a finger to prevent
it. We amass armies around the world while we
are poisoned with the propaganda of the kingdom
message on every radio station in the land
educating people for World Government in which
at most our lot will be "World Service." Our
"fortune" is world service to the British Empire
even now, but we are still allowed to fly our flag.
We are policing the world as we help prepare the
stage for the last finale in which the real jackals
of the British Empire intend to bury us.
Can one observe that we are being swamped with
the kingdom message and then doubt the power
of its perpetrators? Does not the invisible Empire
become at once visible and in fact a colossus
monster stealing the commerce of the world
through British Israel? While it uses every trick to
hide its identity it imposes its spiritual power over
the country dulling its senses while it saps its
wealth and destroys its economy. The British
Empire is actually destroying this country and
taking its people prisoners and justifying it
Biblically. If our dead soldiers could come back
would they die again for such a depraved people?
The only true racial issue today is that the
American race, black and white, should declare
that the British race stop its vengeance and forget
its ambition of a World Empire. The only new laws
that we need are those forbidding Kingdom
Message Communism and those forbidding
Rhodes Scholars in the United States
Government. The only thing we have in common
with the British world is our language and we
should use it to expose their plot and drive their
agents from this country.
183
There are many Christian Americans who would
help reestablish our independence if they could
understand that the kingdom message is British
propaganda which is preparing the world for
another blood bath. And most especially would
they be mad if they understood how their
churches are being used in this Satanic plot.
To any reasonable American the idea of
destroying our country and giving up our freedom
and property is not in his thinking. Yet we are
being prepared for this very thing through British
Israel and we do not object because we are
hoodwinked into believing that it is God's will and
plan instead of that of the British Empire.
We need not exhaust ourselves documenting facts
that this organized conspiracy exists. This
propaganda is the biggest fact of all ages. All that
is necessary is that we look at its essence and its
substance and identify its purpose. British Israel
cannot hide its goals and all that is important is
that we penetrate its lies to see that it is a plan of
World Government and a British World
Government at that. British Israel is Satanic and
it must continue to advocate the earthly kingdom
and if we look closer we see that this kingdom is
British.
Like the proverbial octopus, the British Empire
and its British Israel has many tentacles and
equally as many names and colors. If one tentacle
is recognized the dupe is simply ensnared with
another. It is a monster with many faces. It has
Masonry for the vain, it has political parties for
the power seekers, it has Americanism for the
patriots, it has soothsayers for the superstitious,
it has religion for the religious, it has Nazism for
one country, it has Communism for another, it
has Socialism for still another, and it has World
Evangelism for the world and the world is its
domain. It recognizes no nationalism but creates
them and destroys them at will. It causes wars
and finances them and wanton murder and
slaughter are its only expediency. On the other
hand it gives a penance to philanthropy and gives
lip service to good works. British Israel cannot be
traced as it leaves no tracks because it identifies
with and hides within its victim of the moment
184
and when one victim dies its ghost moves to
another. It cannot be seen under its own banner
and if someone begins to recognize its course it
attacks itself until it becomes ridiculous to its
would-be enemies. It divides nations, it divides
families, and it divides man against himself. It
divides all so that it can unite all again with one
spirit and One World in the name of Christ. It
must first destroy and then synthesize the unity
of man in a world state and this is how we
recognize it. British Israel is the chaos of this age
and the kingdom of God in the next, but it admits
only the latter. It is a seducer of man's spirit
because it conceals itself within his values to do
it. British Israel is the perfect crime and we
cannot fingerprint it but those who have eyes to
see and hearts to understand recognize its goal of
World Government and see its havoc now to that
end.
The work of World Evangelism is to advertise the
form of Christianity while it denies its spirit. It is
in truth a legal system which has the appearance
of good works. It is the degeneration of British
Israel and not the regeneration of the Holy Spirit
and the power of truth separates them in the
hearts of men. True to the nature of British Israel,
World Evangelism knows no boundaries or
nations as it builds the kingdom of humanity
under the sign of the Cross. This international
crusade is educating the world for the New Order
on the foundation of this one that it has
corrupted.
As the stress and strain of political confusion
drives the people to desperation, World
Evangelism fills the air with the good news of the
coming kingdom on earth to give us rest. The
world unknowingly is being forced into this
British Empire kingdom through British Israel-
spiritual, and as Communism the destroyer is
built up World Evangelism the "Saviour" becomes
universal salvation for a torn world. World
Evangelism is a tax exempt colossus which has
engulfed the world with its innocence as it piously
and skillfully educates the world for its kingdom
of God on earth. It gives lip service and mention of
Bible truths which it cleverly fits into its scheme
of World Government. It parades and overruns
185
like a Trojan horse with its kingdom message as it
condemns the world for its sins. It is impervious
to its lies and its victims whose spirit it tramples.
It knows no one will attack a saint as it yells
"Jesus is coming."
British Israel and its World Evangelism is wearing
out God's people and the very elect would be
deceived if it were possible. Christians must see
through its veil and discern its spirit that it is
fictitious and artificial. At the same time they
must recognize its power that it has derived from
its adaptation to Christianity. It does not deceive
with a lie, it deceives with the truth, misused. Its
power is seen in that it has the world looking for
the establishment of the kingdom of God upon
earth. Those who deny it believe it, and those who
believe it deny it. Truth becomes a lie and a lie
becomes the truth — to those who believe it, a lie
has become the truth and to those who deny it,
truth has become a lie.
The real aim of World Evangelism is to rotate the
conscience of man so that evil becomes good and
good becomes evil. This must be done with truth
and this is why British Israel World Evangelism
parades under the cloak of Christianity and
operates within the framework of its terminology
so as to change the meaning of Christianity
without changing its name. Few there be who
understand this concept of power as it is
invisible, undetectable, indefensible (with armies)
and all powerful.
In this new Christianity the hope of the world has
become the kingdom of God on earth and by this
same analogy this is how America has again
become a part of the British Empire while it still
flies its own flag. It is not the Christianity one
acclaims, it is what are his beliefs? It is not the
flag we fly, it is where is our allegiance?
British Israel has changed the meaning of our
language so that our thoughts and actions betray
us. As we strive for Americanism betrayal is
concealed within it. As we seek Christianity it
unites us against Christ. The values that once
made us free are now making us slaves and this
is the meaning of the giant expansion of this new
186
Christianity and the buildup of patriotism. On
them is the stamp of betrayal if we could but
penetrate its spirit we could see its purpose.
British Israel is aloof from the petty issues that it
has given us to fight and if we win, lose or draw
we are still within the limits of our bondage. It is
callous to its creations, immune from its intrigue
and suspended from attack. It could write itself
across the sky and the world could read it, but it
could not perceive its meaning.
Any presumed expose of British Israel is absurd
to the Pharisaic world that believes this new
Christianity. This is why the Jew Baiters can
scream that Communism is a Jewish plot as they
promote British Israel which is the same Anglo-
Jew plot. The real Jewish plot is British Israel,
which is to be the fulfillment of their Messianic
dreams and any attempt to limit them to the Jew-
communist conspiracy supports the Anglo-Jew
British Israel conspiracy by hiding it. Jew-
communism is the bait — Jew British Israel is the
plot. The heartbeat of British Israel is Jew
Pharisaism with the name of Christianity.
Our Lord did not oppose the Jews on their put-up
myths like Communism. He opposed them
because they wanted an earthly kingdom in His
name and for this He was crucified by them, but
today this same earthly kingdom is the hope of
the world through British Israel World
Evangelism. The world does not know that this
new Christianity has become Jew Pharisaism in
all but name. Christianity through British Israel
has become an enemy to its own faith. This
alienation of man from the true faith is the work
of World Evangelism. It builds its altars in the far
ends of the earth; its missionaries live in squalor
and suffer persecution, it fights Holy Wars to gain
political control of the world so that it can expand
evangelism with the theme "Jesus is coming."
Little do its faithful servants know that they are
part of a commercial enterprise that has sheltered
itself in World Evangelism and that they are the
screen for the greatest deception of the ages.
The world writhes in agony and confusion as the
big finance of Anglo-Saxondom promotes World
187
Evangelism as a front for its world grab. Tax
exempt foundations do not finance "Bible
Colleges" and "Christian Schools" to promote
Christ, but to promote the British scheme of
world domination through the spiritual. They
want the kingdom message imprinted upon the
world and they will spill every drop of blood of
every goy to attain this end. They kill our faith
and take our country in the name of
righteousness and our spiritual blindness has
made of us its most faithful servants.
Most people who get a glimpse of British Israel
cannot imagine that such a seemingly harmless
thing as the kingdom message is power politics.
Its disguise as Christianity has disarmed
suspicion and made it subtle and it is this
subtleties that enhances its power and lessens it
delectability. It is so subtle and so powerful that it
manipulates the world both politically and
religiously and it is not suspected by one in one
million. It is so subtle and so powerful that it has
the world prepared for World Government and the
world believes that it is Christian. What must be
done to prove to the patriots that ridiculous
political issues, race antagonisms, and
biographies of who did it are a waste of time and
remove one from the best interest of patriotism
unless he can see and exploit the over-all British
plot to take the world through British Israel?
To overlook the use of the Scofield Bible in the
explosion of this world wide fake Christianity
would be to pass over an important link in our
effort to identify British Israel. We say that it is
Scofield's Bible, as it is not God's. The text of the
Scofield Bible is King James Version, but the
critical thing is that C. I. Scofield and a group of
"Bible Scholars" of the Millennial Kingdom Cult
have inserted their notes and peculiar
interpretation throughout the Bible in most cases
at the bottom of the pages in note form. The
consequence of this is that through the Scofield
Bible notes millions have learned the kingdom
message of British Israel, thinking it is the Word
of God.
This Bible has been in circulation for about sixty
years and it is the favorite of so-called
188
fundamental Christianity and now there is of late
a new edition which emphasizes even more the
legal system of Jew-Pharisaism under the pretext
of Christianity, of course.
The Scofield Bible sets out a scheme of
interpretation which exactly supports and teaches
the British Israel kingdom message. It seeks to
conceal its objective as does all British Israel by
giving lip service to spiritual truth, but it cleverly
guides its reader to the Kingdom Age. We perceive
that our reader by now will have no trouble
identifying Scofield's Millennialism as being the
same as the kingdom of God on earth of British
Israel, the same as the Communism of Karl Marx,
the same as the New Age of Masonry, and the
same as the Messianic Age of Judaism. The
building of the kingdom age is the object of all of
them and the kingdom age makes them all one,
and needless to say their flesh and blood earthly
kingdom is not God's kingdom, only that they say
it is.
The preachers and teachers who carry the
Scofield disease do not know the Lord Jesus
Christ nor do they understand His plan of
salvation. Theirs is a system of national and
racial religion geared to the legalism of the Jews
(we use the word Jew in the physical sense
because the world does it but it is not Biblical to
do so as the correct word is Pharisee) and with it
they are fronting for the Jew British Empire in its
seizure of the wealth and domination of the world.
In this blasphemy they neither go in the kingdom
of God nor suffer others to do so and they keep
others out of God's spiritual and ONLY kingdom
now by causing them to look for another yet
future. This is a denial of the Gospel Age which is
the only age for salvation and a denial that the
great commission has given Christ all power in
Heaven and earth. Christ's power is not petty
political power according to British Israel. It is
Divine power according to God and its purpose is
to save men from their sins, not to glorify their
flesh on earth.
Now the Scofield Bible is a versatile book as it is
used by nearly all of Protestantism and their
many offshoot churches. They disagree and feud
189
over everything imaginable but they are all bound
to the Kingdom Message and they quickly
harmonize on this common foundation. These
modern Pharisees would crucify Christ again if He
were to appear in the flesh and repeat that "My
kingdom is not of this world." His kingdom will
never be of this world, only British Israel says it is
to hide their global plot to enslave the world
spiritually and physically.
The kingdom age of Scofield is a subtle heresy
that denies basic Christianity as the Bible does
not teach any historical procedure or train of
events that ends with the kingdom of British
Israel. This kingdom age of British Israel annuls
the Gospel Dispensation now by making it yet
future and in this they confuse the Heavenly hope
of Christians with the rank materialism of the
carnal kingdom of Jew-British Israel. British
Israel is full of glaring inconsistencies and
prophetic perversions but it is promoting the
world state as planned. The camouflaged
Pharisaism of Scofield gives no light to Christians
but it does great wonders promoting the Kingdom
Message as the "only hope of the world." The
Scofield Bible is the chief promoter of the
Kingdom Message and it admits of spirituality but
it emphatically denies it with its carnalistic
kingdom of God on earth.
It is perfectly amazing how people can see how
the Negroes are being used through their
churches but yet they are under the same
influence through the Scofield Bible and its
kingdom message. This text book on
Millennialism is leading the people to the same
Communism taught in the Negro churches and
yet we are beguiled into a constant race war. The
perpetrators of race war use it to get us to destroy
each other physically while we are overcome
spiritually with the Kingdom Message.
We are dealing with the Scofield Bible in this text
to demonstrate its use (as British Israel spiritual
deception) in changing spiritual Israel back to
physical Israel and changing the spiritual seed of
Abraham back to the flesh and blood race of Jew-
Pharisaism. The Scofield Bible is an instrument of
this spiritual lie as it changes the Heavenly hope
190
to a future theocratic earthly kingdom and the
belief of this earthly kingdom to come is the mask
that is being used to blind the people of the world
to the machination of the British Empire to gain
complete domination over the physical world by
controlling the beliefs or spirit of its people. And
as stated before they are identifying with and
misusing the truth of the Gospel in our churches
to carry on this political-spiritual takeover of our
country.
The Scofield Bible is only another dimension in
this Satanic plot albeit a very important one. In
our study of British Israel we are revolving it three
hundred sixty degrees in order that it might be
seen from every angle with its many coloration's,
names, characteristics and uses many of which
seemed opposed to and antagonistic to each other
but all united in their efforts to cause the people
to believe that the Spiritual Israel of Christianity
is physical Israel of British Israel. Changing
Spiritual Israel into national or more correctly
stated, International Israel, in the minds of the
people is the work of British Israel to hide the
scheme of its masters to establish their world
state.
We see the world rocked with "wars and rumors of
wars" which is only an enactment of the religio-
political scheme which seeks to destroy the flesh
and then save it again with a natural Messiah. If
we follow the notes of the Scofield Bible we see in
them a teaching that physical punishment is the
judgment of God on the nations so that the future
kingdom of peace on earth will be seen as
deliverance. This is clearly salvation of the flesh
and naturally appeals to a war torn world and the
ultimate aim is to remove all faith in the
Supernatural Messiahship of Jesus Christ and
replace it with the carnal state of British Israel.
People do not understand that this hidden
political plot which offers an earthly paradise in
the name of Christ is the same British Israel
Masonic power that is causing their misery now
and justifying it with perversions of the Gospel
such as the Scofield Bible.
It is through the teaching of the Scofield Bible
that people have come to believe that the chaos in
191
the world is actually the "judgments of God upon
a sinful world." God is not the author of confusion
and His kingdom is spiritual and is happiness
and joy and is in no way a part of the mess we
witness to today that this new Christianity
believes is God's wrath. It is only wrath justified
and explained under the cover of Christianity and
the Scofield Bible is its handiwork.
The Scofield Bible like its British Israel designers
alludes to Spiritual Israel but with its forked
tongue and double talk it cleverly mixes physical
Israel in so that physical Israel emerges over
spiritual Israel and becomes the final purpose of
God in a future millennial age. This is a doctrine
of race and is the exact opposite of grace and the
mixing of things sacred with things profane has
caused the world to believe that physical Israel
and Spiritual Israel are one.
With this trickery the world is being put through
the fires of hell under the guise that all is God's
woes and judgments upon the nations. People are
neutralized and will not resist or even try to
understand their anxiety that their churches have
told them is God's judgments. God only allows
this spiritual deception to separate the believers
from the unbelievers and not to confiscate their
nations and property because the worlds are His
and He has all power in Heaven and earth. The
plan of God is salvation of man from his sin of
unbelief that Jesus is the Christ and not to
enchain him again with the yoke of bondage
called national Israel.
The world has been literally doped with British
Israel and it is going to the slaughter like a
tranquilized lamb not knowing the source of its
agony. The British Israel kingdom message says
in essence that the British Empire is God and the
most the rest of the world can hope for is "world
service" in this Jew-British World State. The
kingdom of God on earth is only the bait of
British Israel to move the world spiritually and
physically into this world empire under the Union
Jack.
The only reason the Scofield Bible refers to
spiritual Israel is to conceal its physical Israel and
192
make it palatable to today's diluted Christianity.
The proof of this is its scheme of interpretation
which gradually diminishes spiritual Israel as it
increases physical Israel into a world political
state. This religio-political state which the Scofield
Bible notes calls the kingdom of God, is clothed in
spiritual terms and sanctioned with Biblical
contradictions but when it is defrocked and laid
bare it is the British Empire Superstate.
The Scofield Bible is the script and the confused
political situation is the act to prove the script so
that people will believe it. Things are confused
only to the people who have been overcome with
the spirit of the Kingdom Message. Nothing
political makes sense until we understand that
the prophetic perversions of the Scofield Bible are
being enacted on the world stage. Therefore
America is to win no more wars and it cannot be
saved from economic collapse as "prophecy" says
it must give way to God's coming kingdom on
earth according to British Israel. America cannot
win any wars in its own behalf as long as the
agents of the "beast system" British Empire
control us. The most we can do is police the world
until we are exhausted of our blood and money.
That the Scofield Bible supports British Israel
heresy is beyond question and in order to
demonstrate the usefulness of this "Bible" to the
Kingdom Message, we quote from THE TRIUMPH
OF BRITISH-ISRAEL, a book published by
Covenant Publishing Company, Ltd., which
publishes the books of the British Israel World
Federation with headquarters in London,
England. This book, by Rev. James Mountain,
D.D., page 44, states as follows: "It will be
observed that we make frequent quotations from
'THE SPEAKERS COMMENTARY,’ one of the most
learned of its day, and prepared largely by
Bishops of the Church of England; also from
'SCOFIELD REFERENCE BIBLE' which was
prepared by eight of the most learned and
eminent American Divines, including the Rev.
Arthur T. Pierson, D.D., who for many years was
a regular Speaker at the Keswick Convention.
When the name of Dr. Scofield only is given,
SCOFIELD'S REFERENCE BIBLE is to be
193
understood."
"So far as we know, none of the Authors of these
valuable Commentaries has given any direct
endorsement of British-Israel teaching. But our
readers will perceive that their interpretations of
many important parts of Holy Scripture furnish
valuable indirect support to the fundamental
statements of British-Israel advocates." End of
quote.
The scheme of millennial interpretation that the
notes of the Scofield Bible puts on the Scripture
has caused the development of a spiritual
stratum which excludes any objective analysis of
the relationship of the Kingdom Age Millennium
and Communism. This spiritual power changes
the meaning of the facts so that when these facts
of the Kingdom Message come face to face with
Communism they seem to be in conflict, when in
fact it is a superficial conflict between aspects of
the same ideology under different names. This
illusory spiritual force wedges an individual's
beliefs so that he can no longer see or understand
objectively his predicament. This spiritual
deception changes a person's relationship to his
culture by changing the form of his facts and
when he tries to apply his concepts in an effort to
free himself he always ends up with a result just
the opposite to that which he presupposes
because he does not realize that his new spiritual
values have changed the meaning of his concepts.
This is precisely what we mean when we say a
man is divided against himself and anything he
does works to his detriment until he can
recognize his subjection to this spiritual force and
extricate himself from it. This is why true
patriotism becomes subversive once the meaning
of basic concepts such as Americanism change.
Therefore we have concluded that all
revolutionary activity is incidental, secondary and
subordinate to this spiritual force which changes
the basic relationship of a people to its national
culture by changing the meaning of their
language. Once this inner conflict is established
then the acts of the people to save themselves are
inconsistent with their best interest and any
future would-be patriot is inhibited within the
194
bounds of his bondage. What we are saying to the
reader is that America cannot keep her
independence if her people come to believe that
the Kingdom Message is the Gospel because the
Kingdom Message means World Government and
World Government is antithetical to the
independence of any state or nation.
The very purpose of the Scofield Bible is to change
the spirit of the people so that it is impossible for
them to be objective. We can see in this how a set
of facts mean truth to one man and a terrible
untruth to another. These facts need not
necessarily be rearranged to cause this conflict,
only that they mean one thing to one person and
something else to another. This is how the Gospel
can mean an earthly world state to some, and
salvation to others while both believe that the
Bible is truth. British Israel has changed the
meaning of the Bible in the case of the former and
failed of its purpose in the case of the latter.
If the meaning of our language and concepts
change then we cannot use them with the same
intent lest they betray us. Therefore if British
Israel changes our beliefs from Heaven to earth,
from spirit to flesh, we can no longer oppose
World Government without promoting it. We
cannot fight that which we believe regardless of
the form it takes or the name it adopts. Such is
the deceit of British Israel.
All can agree on a set of facts but they must agree
on their meaning before understanding is
reached, and the facts must mean truth to be
consistent with the best interest and use of the
people. We see how "Christianity" and World
Evangelism is a religio-spiritual plot to deceive the
people into world government rather than teach
them salvation through Christ.
As the Americanist screams about the
materialism of the Godless Communist he
flounders like a soulless idiot in the depravity of
the Kingdom Message which is rank materialism
in its most pious form. What they condemn with
their lips they establish with their hearts which
have been overcome with a crude caricature
195
having only the name of Christianity.
World Evangelism and the Scofield Bible are
unifying the people with the spirit of the Kingdom
Message. It is a new faith which multiplies itself
upon the conflicts that it inspires for its victims.
This spiritual power that the patriots do not even
know exists is the chain that binds them and
while they strain at a gnat they swallow an
elephant. They are grabbing at a straw while the
wind blows them away. They must heal
themselves before they can heal the land.
World Evangelism and the teaching of the Scofield
Bible is esoteric Communism veiled under the
sign of the Christian Cross and concealed within
the terminology of the Christian language. This is
understood by a few but imposed on hundreds of
millions. Political feuds and even world wars
heretofore are novel in comparison to the religio-
political power politics of British Israel. Engaging
the political shams and the Negro revolution is
immense naivete compared to British Israel. The
United Nations, race war, urban renewal, Vietnam
and Korea are only casual events and mere waste
products of the spiritual power of British Israel.
The Scofield Bible and World Evangelism spreads
a system of predictive prophecy which has as its
purpose to conceal within Biblical terms a plot to
debauch the world with a depraved fleshly
Judaism so that it can later present its Christ and
a synthetic Christianity as the only "hope of the
world." This imitation Christianity has justified
the destruction of nations and millions of people
and made the people of the world believe it is
God's judgment. It is in truth the blood suckers of
Judeo-Masonic-British Imperialism and their
Satanic deeds of the past will only be exceeded by
their last grand act of World War III, which their
Scofield Bible teaches is the "Great Tribulation."
In this they debase the Word of God to hide their
evil deeds.
No one could appreciate the fantastic nature of
this revelation more than the writer, nor is he
oblivious to the fact that Americans are at least
one hundred years removed from the truth of
reality. The universal and complete dissemination
196
of the Kingdom Message through the Scofield
Bible and World Evangelism has insulated the
people of the world against any penetration of
reality and locked them within the limits of this
spiritual power. This is true to such an extent
that most are completely incapacitated as far as
any objective analysis of power politics is
concerned because British Israel propaganda has
reeducated them so completely that they are like
a gyroscope spinning in all directions but unable
to move in any direction. The most the victims of
this deceit can do is develop a sense of negative
hopelessness which causes them to honestly seek
the hope of British Israel which they believe is the
kingdom of God on earth.
The most any would-be patriot does is pounce
upon the inequities of American society and
blame the imbalance on Communism and few
there be who recognize that these pitched battles
were made in England and woe unto those who
cast questions at the "Christian" synagogues who
are blasting the people with the spiritual
deception of the Kingdom Message.
The promoters of the Kingdom Message do not
care how much truth the churches teach as long
as they teach the lie that Christ will come again to
rule the world for a thousand years. This made-
in-England heresy is a camouflage of the greatest
political intrigue of the ages and we say it is
exported from England because the seat of the
American Government has moved back across the
Atlantic to London and the so-called "fallen
British Empire" now includes the United States of
America. That this is true is believed and
understood only by those who know the real
meaning of the Kingdom of God on Earth
propaganda.
World Evangelism has created an imitation of
Christianity and with it captured the allegiance of
the people whom it has deceived. It cleverly
diminishes the power and mission of Christ by
constantly repeating the theme that "Jesus is
coming." World Evangelism parasites and dwells
on the form of Christianity while it denies its
spirit and its truth. As it makes Christ's Mission a
failure, it changes the hope of the world to a new
197
salvation yet future. The work of British Israel
through its World Evangelism is to cut the world
off from the spirit of God after which the physical
control of the world gives way to spiritual control,
making armies of occupation unnecessary. Seen
in this light America is occupied with its own
army which in turn is controlled by the British
Empire, which is the wielder of the spiritual
power through British Israel.
We call British Israel spiritual power because it
controls the minds of men through the Kingdom
Message propaganda. It is educating the people of
the world for World Government under the guise
and deception that it is Christianity. More
particularly it is teaching that the Jews and the
British Commonwealth of Nations represents the
national basis of God's kingdom on earth.
British Israel teaches through the churches that
we are bound for spiritual, moral and intellectual
bankruptcy of our day because we are in the time
of "Jacob's Trouble" according to Bible prophecy.
In this so-called modern-day "Jacob's Trouble" is
the front and excuse for the present chaotic
condition which is leading to disintegration
preceding reconstruction into the new order of
God's kingdom. This "Jacob's Trouble," which will
end with the "Great Tribulation" (according to the
scheme of British Israel), is the pious and
religious justification for the destruction of our
Constitution, racial strife, political disintegration,
ecclesiastical disintegration, financial, economic
and institutional disintegration. This great climax
called in Biblical terms the "Great Tribulation" is
calculated to "Biblically" destroy independent
nations with their institutions in preparation for
reorganization into the new British World
Superstate. But according to British Israel
prophecy we need have no worry as we shall only
lose our nation in exchange for the New Age
Millennial Righteousness and peace.
The erroneous scheme of prophetic interpretation
set forth in the Scofield Bible has as its purpose
to hide the political intrigue to bring about World
Government. This error begins with the
Abrahamic Covenant in Genesis 15:18 which sets
forth God's promises to the seed of Abraham
198
according to the flesh. The Scofield notes strive to
convey that this physical promise has never been
fulfilled in its final stage and that it will be so
fulfilled in the kingdom age.
In the first instance this is a disregard of the new
seed of Abraham according to the faith. These
spiritual seed are the only seed of Abraham in the
New Testament. Galatians 3:26 states "For ye are
all the children of God by FAITH in Christ Jesus"
and verse 29 states "And if ye be Christ's then are
ye Abraham's seed and heirs according to the
promise."
In the second instance Scofield makes God false
to His promises when he states that the land
promises of the Abrahamic Covenant have not
been fulfilled. This is blasphemy especially when
he omits to mention the Scripture which infallibly
proves that the physical aspects (land etc.) of the
Covenant have been fulfilled exactly according to
the Word of God. We are referring to Joshua
21:43-45 where Scofield has not a single note.
"And the Lord gave unto Israel all the land which
he sware to give unto their fathers; and they
possessed, and dwelt therein. And the Lord gave
them rest round about, according all that he
sware unto their fathers; and there stood not a
man of all their enemies before them; the Lord
delivered all their enemies into their hands. There
failed not ought of any good thing which the Lord
had spoken unto the house of Israel; all came to
pass."
This passage for which Scofield had no notes
fulfills the physical promise unequivocally leaving
the "everlasting blessings" to the spiritual
believers in Christ in the Gospel Age which we are
in today.
Though Scofield mixes and mingles and confuses
spiritual Israel with natural Israel his intent is to
teach that the Hope of Israel today is the land of
Abraham instead of the faith of Abraham. After
having once received freedom in Christ he would
turn Christians back to the beggarly elements of
Judaism in a veiled attempt at the political
theocracy of British Israel. The originators of Jew-
British Israel heresy know that as long as people
199
believe in the spirit of Christ they will never
accept the flesh of British Israel, so they strive to
exchange spiritual Israel for National, or more
correctly International, Israel in the hearts of
men. This is the work and purpose of the
kingdom of God on earth propaganda taught in
the Scofield Bible.
According to the teaching of the Scofield Bible the
purpose of this judgment is to destroy the last
phase of "Gentile Power" and elevate to world rule
a "corrected, purified and restored Israel." Our
understanding of this veiled language means the
destruction of the Christian Church and the
United States Constitution in favor of Talmudic
Judaism in alliance with the British Empire with
the seat of its World Zionist State in Jerusalem.
(Israel is part of the British Empire).
The "Time of Jacob's Trouble" which is heralding
the "judgment of the nations" and ending with a
"Great Tribulation" is the camouflage to hide the
machination of war and revolution out of which
the British Empire is to "providentially" become
the Theocratic State of the New World Order. The
New Order or New Age is to be a joint function of
church and state. These British Israel Jew
Masonic Satanists are the loudmouths who have
yelled separation of church and state for three
hundred years while they simultaneously worked
feverishly for the spiritual state of World
Brotherhood under the universal Masonic
paradise alias Kingdom of God on Earth.
That the Scofield Bible notes teaches and
promotes the religio-political scheme of British
Israel can be seen by the frequent references to
the Scofield Bible in the many writings which
advocate the Kingdom Message. In a book entitled
THE JUDGMENT OF THE NATIONS IN THE
GREAT PYRAMID'S PROPHECY circulated by the
British Israel World Federation in London, we find
on page 25 a recommendation of the Scofield
Bible in which we read "We are now, obviously, at
the beginning of the period of prophecy known as
the time of 'Jacob's trouble' (Jer. XXX). The best
guide to the significance of that 'trouble,' in
relation to our own history, is the life of Jacob,
particularly when 'mystically' interpreted under
200
the helpful guidance of the annotations and
headings in The Holy Bible: WITH SCOFIELD
REFERENCES (Genesis XXXII to XXXV)."
The author (David Davidson) of this same book on
page 26 states "Dr. Scofield's marginal
annotations to Genesis XXXIII are instructive as
to the successive steps of Jacob." Of course the
Scofield Bible develops a World Israelite political
state which he says is promised to the seed of
Abraham. He teaches the coming of a new Judaic
Heaven on earth within Christian concepts and
Biblical jargon and this exactly fits the fictitious
Christianity of British Israel.
Author Davidson says that the period of the
calling out of God's people (Anglo-Saxons and the
Jews) and of their humiliation, sacrifice and
purification means the deliverance of His people
from their bondage and that Divine intervention is
upon the world and is employing the forces of
destruction in such a manner and sequence of
evolution as will bring the nations of the world
under the dominion of the kingdom of Christ
(British Empire). Denuded of hypocrisy this
means that the world stage of nations are being
dangled like puppets so as to fit the predictions of
British Israel propaganda.
In regard to this context of "the judgment of the
nations" the author is almost honest at least for
those who know his propaganda. He states on
page 34 "This is the message of prophecy for us
concerning our own time! Would it not, therefore,
be a grand thing if we could all look upon this
from the viewpoint of the Will of God, suffer our
set-backs gladly as the steppingstones to
deliverance, and praise God for the sure signs of
the imminent redemption of all Israel?" Of course
this is exactly the brainwash that this
propaganda is striving for. The British Expire is
hiding its crimes on humanity by saying that it
(the British Empire) has fallen to pieces only to
show itself again after it has established the new,
British World under the aegis or concealment of
kingdom of God on earth.
And listen to the role of America at the hands of
201
the so-called collapsed British Empire in
Davidson's book on page 37: "The most that we
can say is that America has for the present a
twofold destiny to fulfill in a failing world. It is her
destiny to support the weak and supply the
needy, and at the same time to uphold, by
successive and temporal proppings, all that is
best in the sagging and crumpling old world
order, until the new and better world order is
ready to take its place." This is our "world service"
as delegated by the direction of the New Age and
can anyone look around and deny it is
happening? Our substance and wealth is being
spoiled in paying the expense of our future
slavery and poverty which is planned for us as
world servers of the New Age.
The British Empire will stay submerged beneath
the propaganda of the kingdom of God on earth
until it can emerge ("providentially" of course)
after its final act of genocide to dominate the
fragments of a bewildered people long before
George Orwell's 1984, maybe. Already the
preachers of the kingdom message are smarting
and sneering at the misery created by the British
Empire as it manipulates world events to fulfill its
"Divine" mission.
One peculiar and definite sentiment developed by
the Scofield Bible is the building of the anti-
Catholic spirit. This unification of the anti-
Catholic spirit is to play a key role in the passing
of events preparatory to World War III. And as
always this deceit has a dual meaning in that it is
building against real Christianity both Catholic
and Protestant. Therefore the pied pipers of this
anti-Catholic spirit should take note of the
meaning of this plot for them. There is no
alignment with Satan that endures beyond his
purpose.
Another act of blasphemy of the Scofield Bible is
its twisting of Scripture to establish a future
"great tribulation" which again is only a screen to
hide the identity of the force that is planning the
death of millions in the name of Bible Prophecy.
In the lingo of British Israelite W. C. Nabors in his
book PROPHECY ON PARADE published by
Destiny, Haverhill, Massachusetts, we quote his
202
reference to the final "great tribulation." "It simply
means the final period in the judgment of the
nations during which the various movements
within the human family under Divine Guidance
and the intercession of Christ will be guided to
clean up this world mess and begin the
restoration of the nations of the world to a
peaceful government under Israel. This
restoration is to be initiated at Armageddon in the
destruction of the seed of desolation (he refers
here to the revived Roman Empire united with the
Catholic Church) and the return of Israel (Anglo-
Saxondom and the Jews) to world government
after she is punished (this means self inflicted
punishment to disguise the source of the
conspiracy) and after the experience of going
through this world fire will remove from her all of
the dross and impurities (his 'dross and
impurities' is our profit system and Constitution)
and refine her into a true national representative
of God's elect." End quote.
The source of this futurist interpretation of "the
great tribulation," which serves so well to conceal
planned mass murder of unparalleled
proportions, is the seventy weeks of Daniel
(Daniel 9:24-27).
The seventy weeks which the angel Gabriel
mentions in talking to Daniel refers to seventy
weeks of years or four hundred ninety years. That
this is true is agreed upon even by the British
Israel millennial cult. The critical thing is that
they make an unnatural and unscriptural
division of the first sixty-nine weeks (483 years)
and the last week (seven years). The Scofield Bible
notes say that there is a gap between the sixty-
ninth and seventieth week which is a period not
fixed and not foreseen or foretold by the prophets.
This "unknown" period according to Scofield is
the Church Age (now) which is indefinite but that
it will end with the final seven years which is
called the great tribulation.
We quote the Scripture so that the reader who is
not brainwashed on Millennialism may wonder
how such a perversion could be except that it fits
a prophetic scheme that moves the fulfillment of
this prophecy of the past to the future in order to
203
justify and hide slaughter on a grand scale.
Daniel 9:24 reads "Seventy weeks (not 69 -
church age + 1) are determined upon thy people
and upon thy Holy city, to finish the
transgression, and make an end of sins, and to
make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in
everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the
vision and prophecy and to anoint the most Holy."
End of quote.
We might add here that not one of the Reformers
believed or taught such an adulteration of Daniel
(separation of sixty-ninth from the seventieth
week) and not one of them believed or taught the
coming of a millennial age after this Gospel Age.
Luther, Calvin, Knox, Wesley nor any others
believed or taught such Jewish hypocrisy.
The seriousness of this unscriptural doctrine
cannot be over estimated as Scofield and the
whole school of British Israel Millennial cultists
puts, not Christ—but a future anti-Christ at the
center of the last seven years, which they say is
yet future. This is no little thing and is not merely
a difference in doctrine or interpretation as the
Cross of Christ is involved. The Jews object to
Calvary and their attempt at an unscriptural
division to establish a future "great tribulation" is
true to their hate of the living Christ. This is
skipping over Calvary and in essence and in fact
it is a denial that Jesus is the Messiah and the
living God by saying that the seventieth week
(which was the time of Christ's ministry, death
and resurrection), is yet future. This is to say that
Christ never came in fulfillment of prophecy, and
shed His atoning blood for the sins of the world.
Such is the blasphemy of Jew-British Israel and
one would wonder what more could they do to
add to the fullness of their transgression that they
did not do in crucifying God. They go on today to
fill up the measure of their sins by keeping others
from the truth of the Gospel with their wicked
minds. Not only do they keep the world from the
truth, they twist it to establish themselves in the
place of God by replacing in the hearts of men
British Israel on earth for the Israel of God which
is above and free.
In the woes Christ pronounced upon the Jews,
204
"Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers...that
upon you may come all the righteous blood shed
on the earth...Verily I say unto you, all these
things shall came upon THIS generation (meaning
them at that time and not future)."
Saint Paul did not equivocate about who were the
enemies of Christ when he said in I Thessolonians
2:14-16 "For ye, brethren, become followers of the
churches of God which in Judea are in Christ
Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your
own countrymen, even as they have of the JEWS
WHO both killed the Lord Jesus and their own
prophets, and have persecuted us, and they
please not God, and are contrary to all men,
forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they
might be saved, to fill up their sins alway: for the
wrath is come upon them to the uttermost."
This doesn't sound as though Paul thought that
the fleshly "Jews" are "God's chosen people" and
that they would receive future blessings because
of it. But people today believe that a fleshly "Jew"
is a special people with a special place in God's
plan and this belief has been largely derived from
the Scofield Bible.
Why cannot anyone see the inconsistency of this
Zionist scheme to the plan of salvation taught in
the New Testament? Galatians 3:26-29 "For ye
are all the children of God by FAITH in Christ
Jesus. For as many of you as have been baptized
into Christ have put on Christ. There is neither
Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free,
there is neither male nor female, for ye are all one
in Christ Jesus. And if ye be Christ's then are ye
Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the
promise." In fact there is no "flesh and blood" in
the kingdom of God and therefore any teaching
which contradicts this is not according to the
word of God.
In our discussion of the seventy weeks of Daniel
and the "great tribulation" it is surprising to find
that those who say that the words of Scripture
should be taken in their natural, literal meaning
are the very ones who insist that there are already
nearly two thousand years between the sixty-
ninth and seventieth weeks! What is the sense to
205
this inconsistency except to serve as the blueprint
of a most sinister plot to build a religio-political
commercial world state in the name of Christ?
If the grammar of Daniel 9:24 means what it says,
the seventieth week immediately followed the
sixty-ninth. The word translated "determined"
means to cut off, or to divide. It is of no little
matter to note that while the subject of the
sentence (seventy weeks) is plural, the verb
determined is singular. This can only mean that
seventy weeks must be considered collectively as
denoting an uninterrupted period of time. Did
Gabriel know that a Judaic cult would try to stick
a nondescript two thousand or so years where
none ought to be? Could he have known that men
would misuse Scripture to make liars of the
prophets, to deny the crucifixion of Christ and to
build a kingdom in the name of Christ? We think
he knew and we know the blasphemy of British
Israel.
The crowning achievement of the Scofield Bible in
behalf of British Israel Judaic Pharisaism is the
attempt at deriving from Revelation 20:4 a
teaching that there is to be a kingdom age on
earth yet future for a thousand years. Here again
we find those who claim truth is based on
literalism very hypothetical and non literal.
The angel is talking to John who is in the spirit as
he sees the development of the triumph of Christ
in Revelation. Revelation 20:4 reads: "And I saw
thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment
was given unto them, and I saw the souls of them
that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus,
(John saw headless bodies -- is this literal or
spiritual?)-and for the word of God and they lived
and reigned with Christ a thousand years."
Of course to those who understand that the
seventy weeks of Daniel 9:24-27 is already
fulfilled exactly according to the prophets also
know and believe that the kingdom of God
followed the manifestation, ministry, death and
resurrection of our Lord. They know according to
the Scripture that the kingdom (spiritual) began
with the coming of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost
and that if any other kingdom or any other form
206
of this same kingdom was to be then the Apostles
of Christ were duty bound to reveal it as they
were commanded to go into the world and preach
the Gospel. They failed not of their mission and
they mentioned not an earthly kingdom to come
because none is to be according to the Scripture.
What then is the meaning of a future millennium
or one thousand year reign of a Christ on earth?
We recognize in this the exact expectations of the
Jews before the appearance of Christ. They had
been taught in their synagogues as is taught
today in the neo-Christian synagogues that a
Messiah would (will) come and satisfy their fleshly
desires for an earthly bliss. This is a doctrine of
the flesh, Satanic in its inception and full of
meaning in our understanding of the religio-
political plot today which calls itself Christian.
As has been stated the real meaning of this new
Judeo-Christianity is the emergence of the British
Empire as the only surviving power, after the
smoke of World War III and the effect of planned
worldwide famine passes, to dominate the
commerce of the world. Already this planned
spiritual deception has far exceeded the wildest
dreams of any past dictator who exhausted
himself trying to conquer the world with military
and political power. With this new concept
conquest comes through spiritual control, control
of the beliefs of man, relegating political and
military power almost insignificant. It is a simple
matter of reeducating the masses to believe that
spiritual Israel has merged with physical Israel
and that the new state is God.
The American people would do well to understand
the full significance and import of the kingdom
message. As the Prophets of the kingdom message
quote from Jeremiah they predict famine and
disease and war that is to ravish the land of
America and there is being planned just these
things through which the British Empire expects
to pour out its vengeance on the hated Yankees
and in the same stroke bring them back to the
humble status of a vassal satellite. All that is
necessary that the plan be successful is that the
minds of the people be indoctrinated with the
kingdom message and then they are exploited
207
with impunity as they cannot discern the source
of their misery.
As we discuss the great tribulation and decipher
its meaning it is not amiss to dwell for a moment
on economic tribulation which is directly related
to the Great Tribulation which Scofield says (at
least twenty-three times in his notes to the New
Testament) is yet future.
We presume at this point that almost everyone in
America has recognized the continuing inflation of
our money but we grant that there may be fewer
who are ready to believe that there is indeed an
organized conspiracy to destroy our economic
system.
British Israel economics has already made the
dollar fiat money and there is a concerted effort to
attack their own established system of national
banks such as the Bank of England and the
Federal Reserve Bank in the United States.
Caution must prevail among those who attack the
unconstitutional Federal Reserve Bank because
as we have demonstrated, the intent behind these
attacks is entirely different from that supposed by
would-be patriots. Upon inquiry into the dual
purpose of the feud over the Federal Reserve's
unconstitutional system of private banking we see
a subtle plot to manipulate the so-called expose of
the Federal Reserve into a complete destruction of
our profit system under the guise of
Constitutionality. We must remember that
betrayal more often appears beneath
respectability and there is no exception in the
money conspiracy.
If we study the effect that the privately owned
Federal Reserve System has had upon the
stability of the dollar not to speak of the ups and
downs of the economy and attendant world wars
since its inception in 1913, we must conclude
that the very intent of the Reserve Banking
System was to destroy the dollar and
consequently our profit system. If we can see then
that the purpose of the "Fed" was a phase out
plan of our economic system then we immediately
see that it was temporary and that a concerted
attack upon the system, without full knowledge,
208
only accelerates the phase out of our dollar
economy.
Now true patriots visualize a return to a sound
Constitutional money system but the implications
of their efforts are betraying their good intentions.
We go to British Israel for the clarification and
explanation of what we are trying to say as it only
exposes itself (the "attacks" on the Fed were
planned just as the system was planned) when it
is about to change colors or form. The scheme
was and is to move the dollar from a hard
currency to a fiat money via the "Fed" then to
extinction wherein there is no exchange medium
at all. This is all "justified" because the New Order
of the coming kingdom calls for a return to the
"Mosaic Economy." An understanding of this so-
called Mosaic Economy will tell us very accurately
the direction of our profit system and its meaning
for Americans. The Federal Reserve is
insignificant when we begin to see international
finance operating under the spiritual deception of
British Israel to establish a world monopoly with
the pseudonym of Mosaic Economy.
With the passing of the dollar which we are told is
"the economic system of Mystery Babylon" we
enter the New Age under an economic system
which is production for use and not for profit. If
this sounds strikingly like that of Karl Marx it is,
because it is exactly the economic system of
communism.
The new economic system is to be one of national
credit which serves each according to his needs
and extracts work from each according to his
ability. Very quickly we see the complete control
of our lives and as the profit system goes so goes
our wealth and savings. Under this system of
credit we can accumulate no savings and we
move to total dependence upon the state. In the
vernacular this is serfdom.
The intent and purpose of the fictitious Mosaic
Economy of British Israel is the confiscation of
our wealth.
We quote from W. C. Nabors in his PROPHECY
209
ON PARADE, page 142. "Interwoven within the
pattern through trial and error are our
experiences dealing with taxation, inflation, etc.,
but always we work in the economic direction and
on the chronological time chart outlined by Bible
Prophecy. All things are interrelated and all
things work together for the good to them
(nations) that love the Lord and are called to set
their economic house in order to conform with the
purpose of God." End of quote.
His statement that "all things are interrelated..."
may well be taken seriously as all things are
interrelated when seen as a British-Jew-Masonic
plot. (We use British-Jew-Masonic in this
hyphenated form because they originate and are
controlled from the same source, they are all of
one spirit and have one purpose, and they work
in complete harmony toward the world superstate
alias kingdom of God on earth).
The once sound dollar (hard currency backed by
gold) was the envy of the world until the Federal
Reserve began to manipulate our supply of money
by juggling the interest rate up and down to
regulate the new controlled economy. The Fed
with the control of money began to steer America
to destruction through planned "economic
tribulation" and world wars which were financed
with a debt money system from which the
privately owned Federal Reserve System is
collecting over ten percent of the national income
of the United States Government for interest
alone at this time. The "Fed" has regulated the
supply of money not according to the needs of the
free enterprise American system but according to
a planned scheme of destruction of the free
economic system to one of a world monolithic
monopoly centered in and controlled by the
British Empire.
To give credibility, in the minds of the
unsuspecting, to the fact that the Federal Reserve
has manipulated the American Nation to
economic chaos we quote from U. S. NEWS AND
WORLD REPORT, December 20, 1965 issue, page
HOW PAST BOOMS HAVE BEEN CHECKED BY
210
'TIGHT MONEY"
BOOM OF 1919-20:
Drastic steps were taken to restrain credit.
Discount rate was raised in 3 jumps from 4 to 7
per cent.
Boom ended, depression took hold. Stock prices
dropped 47 per cent. Industry's output fell by a
third. Employment declined sharply.
BOOM OF 1928-29:
Another crackdown on credit. Discount rate
raised in 4 steps to 6 per cent.
Depression that followed was the worst ever.
Stock market, after crash in October, 1929, fell
90 per cent. Banking system collapsed.
Unemployment rose to 13 million, one fourth of
labor force.
BOOM OF 1936-37:
Credit was tightened by squeezing bank reserves.
A short, sharp recession went on from mid-1937
to mid-1938. Stock prices declined 48 per cent.
Production fell. Employment dropped.
BOOM OF 1948:
In 10 months, discount rate was raised twice,
reserve requirement 3 times. Recession began in
December, 1948, lasted 11 months. Stock prices
declined 16 per cent, industry's output 8 per cent.
Employment dropped.
BOOM OF 1952-53:
Restraint on credit was mild. Discount rate was
raised from 1 3/4 to 2 per cent. Recession of
1953-54, also was mild, and was due largely to
military cutbacks following Korean War.
Industry's output fell 10 per cent.
BOOM OF 1955-57:
Repeated moves to restrain credit. Discount rate
211
raised 7 times in 29 months from 1 1/2 to 3 1/2
per cent. Stock market credit restricted. Mild
recession followed. Stocks dropped 19 per cent,
industrial output 14 per cent. Prices kept
creeping upward.
BOOM OF 1958-60:
Credit was tightened over 13-month period,
discount rate raised 5 times, from 1 3/4 to 4 per
cent. Interest rose to highest rates in a
generation.
Business decline began in mid-1960, 9 months
after discount rate was raised for fifth time.
Downturn was mild, ended in spring of 1961.
BOOM OF 1961-65:
Credit policy has been generally expansive since
early 1961. Since mid-1963, however, discount
rate has been raised 3 times, now 4 1/2 per cent.
Record prosperity still going on. Boom now 58
months old." End of quotes from U. S. NEWS AND
WORLD REPORT.
Of course the article did not tell the whole truth
as it failed to state that the American people have
been shouldered with over three hundred billions
of dollars of interest bearing debt since the
beginning of the Federal Reserve chartered under
the pretense of stabilizing the economy. Well, the
above information shows that our economy has
been anything but stable, Americans have been
disallowed private ownership of gold money, the
gold backing is being removed and the staggering
truth is that the dollar is inflating to nothing.
There has been a deluge of books printed to
"expose" the Federal Reserve System and many of
them are the product of English writers who
attack our economic system under the Fed as
being ruled by a "Babylon dollar backed by gold"
which is destined to go to destruction with the
"gentile economic system of Mystery Babylon" to
be replaced with the "economy of the kingdom."
American patriots attack the Federal Reserve
System for an entirely different reason which they
212
do not often make plain. In the first place they do
not want the profit system of free enterprise
replaced with the kingdom economy trickery of
British Israel. In the second place they do not
want to remove our gold backing which made the
dollar the most sought after money in the world.
Furthermore, they are not interested in so-called
"free trade" which is designed to dump the fiat
paid labor and goods of the world on the
American market. The reason for the continuing
howl over United States loss of gold is to prepare
(educate) the American people for total collapse of
the dollar.
There is nothing wrong with our economic system
that constitutional money wouldn't solve and not
a single American is ready to give up his property,
his savings and his freedom for the kingdom
economy of British Israel. None would give up to
this trickery if they understood that the private
banking system of the United States was designed
to serve alien interests (and now that it has
almost served its purpose) and that most of the
attacks now going on against this system are
equally serving alien interests. Reasonable and
prudent men do not act until they calculate the
effect of their acts.
To point out the hidden meaning of the
disappearing dollar we quote from a booklet
distributed by the British Israel World Federation
in London entitled ECONOMICS A PHASE OF
DIVINE LAW. The author, D. S. Milne, states on
page 11 'Then, to obey the principles of God's law,
the surplus should be given to those who are in
need. Let us begin with the aged, the invalids, the
children and the mothers." (the fathers will be all
dead, killed in foreign wars to build the kingdom
of God). "Let the Government issue credit and give
it, sufficient for the need. As the tide of
production rises, let the Government issue credit,
as a national dividend, to all the people, sufficient
to distribute the surplus."
"The Divine laws of distribution depend upon
individual love. As Jesus said, the chief law is to
love God, 'and the second is like unto it. Thou
shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. On these two
laws hang all the law and the prophets.' That is
213
why the Kingdom of God can be attained only by
its citizens being born again. Selfishness and
greed have no place in a Christian order."
"But in those days the means of production were
in the hands of individuals with the power to
disburse the products. Now, that power is limited
to sharing a few vegetables with neighbors. The
means of production belong more and more to the
community. Manufactures are financed by
companies. Even farmers are little more than cogs
in the wheel. Their production depends also upon
makers of farm machinery and clothing. The
interlocking of effort is so complete that in effect
we are all units in the scheme of production by
the community."
"The result of this is to remove the responsibility
of distributive justice from the individual to the
community. The individual conscience becomes
the community conscience. The aged and the sick
are less a family responsibility and more a social
responsibility. A community of loving individuals
would see that pensions are adequate. Indeed, we
all have the will to increase pensions, and they
would be increased had the Government the
power to apply the Divine law and issue credit
according to need. The hindrance is the debt and
interest system of finance which restricts the
power of creating credit to the trading banks. Let
Government take the sovereign power of issuing
currency and credit, and then it would be able to
carry out the wishes of a benevolent people."
On page 13 he says "The obvious and sensible
remedy is to issue more credit to equate with the
increased amount of the harvest. Applied as a
national dividend (credit), the bounty of the apple
crop or the wheat harvest would be immediately
distributed to an appreciative people."
On page 16 Dr. Milne states: "We have seen that
in God's law human need must be freely and
gladly supplied, without usury, and without
perpetual debt. God's law enjoins lending for
consumption, protects the consumer, and
promises prosperity to the forgiving creditor.
God's law obeyed would provide ample for all,
freedom from debt and crushing taxation.
214
Therefore 'Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and
his righteousness, and all these things shall be
added unto you."'
"It is sometimes objected that the Social Credit
idea of issuing credit and distributing it as
pensions and national dividends would encourage
laziness - 'money for nothing.' But it is not money
for nothing. It is credit issued to represent
something that has already been produced in
excess of available purchasing power. Whereas it
is evil for a trading bank to issue credit out of
what the bank does not possess, it is right and
proper for the people through their Government to
issue credit to distribute that which they have
already produced. Should the people forget that
their standard of living depends upon their work,
and should they be tempted to sit back and enjoy
the national dividend without pulling their weight,
a rude awakening would be in store. With
decreasing effort, the production would fall, and
the national dividend would disappear."
"But we have seen that new era, or the Kingdom
of God, must be a Christian order and that
Christ's standards must prevail. Worldly
standards, the lust of the flesh, the desire of the
eyes, and the pride of life, lead only to self-
seeking, greed, and discord. Jesus set a new
standard. 'Whosoever will be great among you, let
him be your minister; and whosoever will be chief
among you, let him be your servant: even as the
Son of Man came not to be ministered unto, but
to minister, and to give his life a ransom for
many.'"
"Imbued with the spirit of service, every citizen
will be eager to give the best to the common weal.
There will be no longer the spur of fear to grab
and hoard. There will be no longer competition to
gain selfish advantage, but rather there will be
competition to render service, and added joy and
pride of the skillful craftsman, or husbandman.
'And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the
Lord, and not unto men...' (Col. 3:23)." End of
quotes.
Now if the honest reader cannot see the true
nature of this coming kingdom from the above
215
quotation he is far removed from reality. It is an
absolute world tyranny hidden under the sanctity
of the pious name - kingdom of God on earth. The
author says there is no hoarding (savings) and
that social credit is the economy of this new
kingdom. This is positively opposed to the
independent spirit of Americans both white and
black and they would not fall for this deception if
they knew its meaning.
To further give us understanding of the meaning
and direction of the British Empire through its
British Israel (spiritual) propaganda we quote
from THE ECONOMIC CRISIS, a booklet
distributed by the British Israel World Federation
in London. "We are building for Eternity. The
Empire can only be maintained permanently by a
clear conviction of its ultimate goal -- the spiritual
entity of the whole British Empire — THE
KINGDOM OF GOD ON EARTH." End of quote.
This quote makes it quite clear that the political
conspiracy is being promoted under the guise of
spiritual truth and it comes more from our
"Christian" churches than from the marchers in
the streets.
The following quotation by David Davidson in his
booklet THROUGH DARKNESS TO LIGHT, page 5,
put out by the British Israel World Federation
with headquarters in London, England; makes it
quite clear as to the sacrifices that we must make
in order to receive "Divine" protection from the
British Empire: "Upon emerging from tribulation
and before their initiation into the mysteries of
the new world order, the English-speaking
peoples will be required to give up in sacrifice the
doctrines and ideals which constitute the
materialistic basis of the present world order.
Upon submission to this requirement the English-
speaking peoples in succession will receive divine
protection during the divine assessment and
judgment and will be sustained by divine
providence until the economic system of the
Kingdom of Heaven has been established on
earth. Guidance in making the great sacrifice is
indicated as operating through the regenerated
Body Politic of the English-speaking peoples."
216
We ask Christian Americans to look beneath the
spell of the Billy Grahams, the John R. Rices, the
L. R. Sheltons, the Carl Mclntires, the Richard
Dehaans, the Oral Roberts and the Herbert W.
Armstrongs, all of whom voice the kingdom
message. Their mammoth national and
international evangelism is a propaganda
campaign to prepare the faith of Americans for
their servitude in the coming British World
Kingdom of God on earth.
As they take the tithes and gifts of deceived
Americans, they instill them with guilt and
hopelessness on one hand and threaten them
with God's judgment on the other. Their lies and
their hypocrisy are veiled with their expression
"Jesus is coming."
Americans need to get back to the Bible and
Divine revelation individually and independent of
the spirit of the kingdom message of world
evangelism.
1985 UPDATE:
This chapter certainly would not be complete
without the inclusion of Rev. Jerry Falwell.
Why does Jerry Falwell, friend and consultant to
President Reagan, have such clout and honor
among the "Jews"?
Does it all support the picture of fulfilling the
perverted prophecies of premillennialism and
British Israelism?
Nominal Christians have been taken again by the
Judaizers and their system of racial and national
salvation. Jerry Falwell and Menachem Begin
would act appalled if you accused them of
Nazism. But once again, it is only a question of
who is the master race and who is the chosen.
Many alert Christians noted that President
Reagan used British Israel words and phrases
such as "Armageddon' in the recent election
campaign.
217
BRITISH ISRAEL
**JUDEO**MASONRY**
AND THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
Undermining America
with Jew*Bait anti-Catholicism
Our discourse by now may have proved to the
reader that the British Empire is not as mythical
as the propaganda would have us believe. We
quote from THE NATIONAL MESSAGE, of London,
England, by James McWhirter; to identify the
British Empire under its name of kingdom of God
on earth:
"The history of the past two thousand years has
been written in vain for those who cannot see that
the success of the Church has largely been
dependent on national factors. Contrast, for
instance, the history of the Holy Roman Empire
with that of the British Empire. Without the
temporal power of this material Empire, which
gives every facility for the spreading of the Gospel,
we cannot imagine how limited that work would
be in the world today. It is only the prestige of
that power that keeps many doors open in the
East. Mahatma Gandhi has said that he would
not have one Christian missionary in India if he
rose to power. And if the Zionist Jews became the
governors of Palestine all missionary work there
would come to an end."
"The French empire was one of the custodians of
the Roman Catholic faith, and, like the Italian
empire, supported the characteristic religious
intolerance of the Roman Church, whose system
has always been inimical to the preaching of the
Gospel.”
"The British Empire is not merely a prophetic
hope or a theoretical ideal -it is a fact. Of it a
statesman has said: 'They had demonstrated to
the world in actual practice that difficulties could
be resolved by discussion as they could not be
resolved by force. Moreover, the British
Commonwealth was founded on the conception
218
that war between its component parts was
unthinkable, impossible -- a conception as
striking as it was new to political theory."'
"The Archbishop of York said recently: 'We
English Christians should constantly be asking
ourselves for what purpose God has entrusted to
us so great an influence in the affairs of the
nations of the earth...It is surely an indication of
some Providential call upon us. We ought never to
take for granted such a great event as the
uprising of the British Empire. But we have no
right to this position of special and honorable
responsibility unless we are determined to use it
to the full, not for our own glory, but for the glory
of God.' The Archbishop's question is answered in
the words of Hugh Redwood: 'The true imperial
import of Britain's world mission was the spread
of God's eternal word.'"
"Here is a comparison in favor of Britain which
has appreciated considerably since it was made in
1922 by the German Professor Dr. Dibelius. It
was recently quoted in THE TIMES by the Canon
of Westminster: 'Christian ideas of conduct have
been realized in Anglo-Saxon lands with a
fullness to which the whole rest of the world can
show nothing equal or even comparable.'"
"Speaking of Britain's rule Earl Baldwin said: 'The
Empire is not built upon trade agreements, nor
can it be maintained solely by tariffs or
preferences. It can only be maintained
permanently by a clear conviction of its ultimate
goal--the spiritual unity of the whole Empire--the
Kingdom of Heaven on earth.' (THE TIMES,
August 16th, 1932)."
"The claim is often made that the Bible is the
source of Britain's greatness, but it is outside the
scope of this article to prove that our Christian
commonwealth of nations, whose ruler bows to
the sovereignty of the Son of God, owes not only
its greatness to the teaching of the Book, but that
the same Book proclaims the Empire's origin and
mission."
"Spiritually viewed, the Empire is the most
gigantic force for good on earth. The ancient
219
Israelitish commonwealth was negligible in its
spiritual influence on the world when compared
with the British commonwealth."
"Let us face the facts. The prime reason for the
existence of the Israel nation was that it should
reveal God to all mankind. It was when Britain
underwent a spiritual change and was converted
to Protestantism that the great worldwide
missionary movement was born. Since then the
King has been 'the defender of the Protestant
reformed Faith."' End of quotes.
We have shown also that if we are able to
understand the technique of today's power
politics as carried on by the unseen British
Empire then we must look to its spiritual cloak of
British Israel "Christianity."
The spiritual power of the British Empire which is
carried out through the kingdom message
(kingdom of God on earth) crosses national
boundaries which are only imaginary to the Supra
Invisible State. The mobility and universality of
the kingdom message propaganda is proof that
remaining political divisions have yielded to its
sovereignty and exist only to fulfill their
"prophetic" destruction. The remaining national
governments are transitory awaiting the
enactment of the British Israel prophetic time
table which will permit and justify their gradual
extinction. That this propaganda operates
internally and externally on every continent
oblivious and impervious to every political
division is absolute proof of who controls the
world. One will find the British Empire today with
a new name - THE KINGDOM OF GOD ON
EARTH.
This third dimension of the Empire is spiritual
and it is corralling humanity into a world state
unabated. Its political and military power takes
on the color and "patriotism" of any country it
may find itself in. The people pledge their loyalty
to the land of their birth but their faith to the
kingdom of God. There is a dual allegiance and
that of the spiritual is dominant.
If then we ply beneath this spiritual deception
220
which now parades around the world as
Christianity we begin to see the source of the
inspiration that is spending billions on so-called
world evangelism. Then if credibility permits we
begin to realize that indeed Satan does appear as
an angel of light and that the kingdom message
propaganda has in the main (in this country) its
base of operations in the American churches of
nearly all denominations.
We have pointed out that as a whole the
preachers and teachers of the kingdom message
are totally unaware that they are victims of a plot
that will spell their ruin if they don't find out
about it and expose it. Needless to say the plot
could never have succeeded to this point had it
not been invisible to its servants and to the
masses. Now in the same voice we are under no
illusion that just because of what we say here in a
few words we will undo decades of brainwash
which has gradually changed the meaning of
Christianity to a Pharisaic-Judaism while
retaining the name of Christian. It is our intention
however to point out a few truths that may be
recognizable even to the most blind so that they
might use what we say here as an hypothesis for
investigation.
We feel that in the main the basis for embracing
the doctrines of Judaism in the place of
Christianity is a failure to recognize the change in
Covenants at the Cross of Christ.
We see then that today's neo-Christianity is
inconsistent with the change in economy at
Calvary and consequently its adherents cling to
the "race" and nation (long gone) of Judaism
instead of the grace of Christ which has been
extended to all people everywhere making
salvation a matter of spirit (grace through faith)
rather than the flesh of decadent Judaism.
Now those who claim grace through faith on one
hand and cling to race and nation (of Judaism) on
the other are alternating Christianity with
Judaism and they can never have the happiness
and joy and understanding of the kingdom of God
(Gospel) as long as they hold two antagonistic
faiths. They are mutually exclusive and never will
221
they be one.
Furthermore Christ fulfilled the law and the
prophets as foretold and to believe that His
kingdom is yet future is to not believe that Jesus
is the Christ and that His kingdom has already
come. His reign is a reign of Grace. That Jesus is
not the Messiah spoken of by the prophets is the
position of Judaism. These same Pharisees still
look for the Messiah and an earthly kingdom and
they are still in their sin of unbelief.
Now the semi-Jewish position of mixing grace
with race is the trump card of British Israel.
While British Israel talks about grace and faith
they deny it with race. Their plan of deception
which calls for a future political messianic
kingdom is the age long hope of Jew-Pharisaism
and they are operating within the framework of
the British Empire and delegating their dirty work
to their cabalistic Masonry. Judeo-Christianity
(British Israel) is the spirit of world revolution, the
British Empire is its body and structure, Masonry
is its servants working into every facet of political,
military and religious control and the blueprint
for world conquest is a scheme of "Bible
Prophecy" which seeks to justify mass murder in
the world as it enacts its prophecy on the way to
its kingdom of God on earth.
Once we see that this prophetic scheme is
dedicated to a religio-political state in the name of
Christ we have shaken its spiritual control and
are ready to challenge it with the truth of Christ
Who said "My kingdom is not of this world."
"Christian education" today is committed to the
lie that God's kingdom is of this world and that
we may expect to be "world servers" of it. This
"Christian education" is a creature and creation of
British Israel as a haven for those who begin to
feel the jabs of integration and civil disorder of
British Communism. The basis of this new
Christian education is that the world must be
under God's law in a legal sense in order to have
peace and justice on earth. We recognize in this
teaching suppression from the state in the name
of-God's law. God's true law goes from the heart
out and not from the state in. It is only more
trickery and deception when one discerns the
222
spirit of British Israel. British Israel compounds
its deception and hypocrisy by putting up mock
attacks on evolution and Darwinism. The
foolishness of evolution was propounded in the
first place by Jew-Masonic British Israel to serve
as a basis for a sham opposition and shield at the
same time the crypto-Christian conspiracy of
British Israel. British Israel always divides issues
between two myths of its own creation -- one to
represent "bad" and one to represent "good."
Some recognizable examples of this double
dealing are materialism versus the kingdom of
God; separation of church and state versus the
theocratic state; God is dead versus crypto-
Christianity; paganism versus Millennialism,
Americanism versus communism, Republicanism
versus Democracy, communism versus the free
world, National Socialism versus Communism,
Heathenism versus Western Civilization,
superstition versus religion, white Christian
versus Negro, paganism versus Christian
Civilization, totalitarian Communism versus the
world under God's law and Godless atheism
versus Judeo-Christianity. One can change
ideologies and still be under the spiritual-political
control of British Israel.
As stated it is no longer necessary to see the
British Empire as a political and military power
but that we recognize its spiritual power in order
to identify its work and understand its goal of the
"Christian State."
To enlarge upon the spiritual aspects of
international intrigue we see clearly that the aim
of Jew-British Pax Brittanica is the removal of Pax
Romanum as a spiritual force in the world. Since
the reign of Queen Elizabeth I the British Empire
has sought to wrest the political power and
wealth of Catholic States through Machiavellian
politics. The Empire has extended its control
under many names and fronts from National
Socialism to Communism to Republicanism and
many times it has maneuvered these ideologies
against itself and against each other to advance
its cause. Its ace front is the "Christian State" and
it is the ideology of the kingdom of God which has
advanced the spiritual attacks of the Empire upon
the Catholic Church both from without and from
223
within. In this context it has been able to
permeate its propaganda into the church and
infiltrate the leadership almost completely
undetected by the vast majority of Catholicism.
Not until the Empire hid itself with the spiritual
power of its kingdom of God Christian State
propaganda did it realize its chance to finally
destroy the Catholic Church. No longer is it
necessary to carry on a frontal attack with
political and military forces but through British
Israel advances are secured through "toleration."
True to the dual nature of the Empire, its also has
a dual meaning. It is like the man who wanted a
fur coat and volunteered to let a bear eat him.
The man in this riddle is the Catholic Church.
This peculiar toleration has a very definite
purpose.
The British Empire has changed its expression
from one of venomous hatred to one of a spirit of
"toleration." Under this guise it has concealed its
plot and allayed suspicion and distrust of world
Catholicism. Buts its vengeance is only postponed
and we see in its blueprint of prophetic action a
patient gradualism that will culminate in filling
up the measure of its hatred of the Catholic
Church and all Christians everywhere.
The British Empire is tolerant only as a barnacle
and a parasite of the Church which has become
paralyzed with the propaganda of British Israel.
By now many in the Church have come to believe
through the propagandism of "separation of
church and state" that British Anglo-Masonry is
indeed impartial and that if there be yet enemies
of the Church the origin of such is based in
Grand Orient Freemasonry or Continental
Masonry. That Continental and Anglo-Saxon
Masonry are one need only be realized in their
oneness of spirit and political effort toward the
establishment of the dominance of the British
Empire - alias kingdom of God on earth.
The domination of the British Empire in the
spiritual realm (British Israel) necessitates the
removal of Rome and its now diluted world
influence. To this end the Roman Church is being
manipulated into the role of "Mystery Babylon" to
224
fit the arrangement of British Israel prophecy. The
Church is being given the image of idolatry and
decadence as it is maneuvered to destruction
seemingly without motivation.
We urge that those who clap their hands at the
prospect of obliteration of the Catholic Church
should take warning that the plot against the
Church has a dual significance and that no
church with Christian teaching will survive the
Roman Church by one hour. Hidden behind the
roar of the "great tribulation" is a design of the
British Empire to emerge as the only world
political and military power and its crowning
achievement would be the emergence of the fake
Christianity of British Israel as the only Saviour of
mankind.
The puritanical innocence of Protestantism which
can only see the Catholic Church as their enemy
must somehow gain a moment of honesty. The
hogwash of British Israel has developed a self
conceit in Protestantism that amounts to gross
hypocrisy in regard to the Catholic Church. They
have been beguiled into an ideology of anti-
Catholicism which is only a cover for British
Israel and which finally will claim Protestantism
also as its victim. British Israel is allied now with
Protestantism only in the same sense that it is
with Catholicism. It aims at conflict between the
churches on the one hand and identity with them
on the other, all calculated to bring them to ruin
out of which the new faith of the Judaic-Christian
State in universal unity will emerge. This is
indeed a union of church and state.
All Christians must realize the technique of
British politics which has successfully
accomplished the mystical displacement of the
Empire from a material and military power to
spiritual power. The material aspects are still
there but they have been removed from sight by
changing the form of operation of the Empire. The
giving of mock independence such as to India is
an example in point. The Rhodesian
independence movement is another form of this
Machiavellian "independence."
In order to look at the blueprint of conquest of the
225
British Empire we look again at the Scofield Bible.
We notice a development of a resurrected Roman
Empire as a "prophesied" future event. This so-
called beast system of ten nations is emblematic
of the ten toes of the image in Nebuchadnezzar's
dream according to British Israel. In alliance with
this beast system of nations is the Catholic
Church (Mystery Babylon) and this "unholy"
union is destined to attack Israel (Anglo-
Saxondom and the Jews) and in the final battle of
Armageddon God will deliver His people whom he
has allowed to suffer in the "great tribulation."
The now complete political power of the Empire is
setting the world stage to enact what it hopes will
be the final drama to usher in the new spiritual-
economic order. Though political and military
power are under the control and direction of the
Empire they must solidify these gains with the
establishment of the "spiritual Christian State"
with a show of "Divine deliverance" to an
apparently besieged Israel. This enactment of
prearranged "prophecy" is designed to unify the
spirit of mankind.
In order to work this fakery the British Empire
has infiltrated the Church with its Cabalistic
Jews and Masons in order to give the Church the
prophetic appearance of the harlot of mystery
Babylon so that it can be "prophetically"
destroyed. The illumined minds of Masonry
visualize the end of their last opposition to their
universal Masonic Republic.
The destruction of the Catholic Church and
historic Catholic States is called in British Israel
"the burning of the body of the Eagle." We quote
from the book THREE HEADED EAGLE, page 95,
by British Israelite A. E. Ferris. "All the nations
forming the body of the Eagle, such as France,
Belgium, Germany, Austria, Italy, and Spain, in
fact all the Roman Catholic countries, will suffer a
terrible judgment under the wrath of God. The
annihilation of all Roman government, law,
religion, kings, priests, and so on will be so
complete that never again will the Roman Eagle
appear, nor her heads, wings little wings, etc.
This can only be accomplished by an atheistic
infidel revolution on the continent. As the author
forecast in 1940, the obvious agency to bring this
226
about is the spread of Communism on the high
tide of Russian victory prestige. Time will show.
But it would seem that the fiery destruction of the
2,000 years old Roman civilization could only be
achieved by an atheistic ideology sweeping in.
With the moral backing of such a great power as
Soviet Russia, such a revolution seems
inevitable." End of quote.
The United States of Europe and later the
Common Market is the nucleus of the planned
"resurrected" Roman Empire. Another rape of
Europe is planned with a Neo-Nazi type Germany
at the helm of leadership. The German Nation and
all Europe should come to the reality of the
meaning of another fake nationalism under the
sign of the Eagle and the Cross. The blood bath of
World War II was a vindication of the blood
suckers of the British Empire whose agents
directed the proverbial "Rise and Fall of the Third
Reich." Need we argue the point or shall we look
at a destroyed and divided Germany between
British Communism and the British controlled
"Free World."
While we are harassed with the memory of the evil
deeds of a misled German people who killed a
mythical six million Jews, nothing is said of the
multimillions of dead and destitute Germans who
were maneuvered into self destruction with the
cliches of race and nation under the leadership of
a Judas Goat front man Hitler who must have
known that the source of the Aryan Race bunk
originated in the British Empire. Nazi
Germany is a living example that the scheme of
race and divine national origin is an ideology of
power politics to move whole nations to their
death and sadly enough this scourge has
overcome America and is about to rear its head
again in Europe.
The grand act of World War III will have a new
twist in that the "resurrected" and remilitarized
Roman Empire will be used to bring total
annihilation to the United States with the death of
millions after which event Russia and China will
be used to engage Europe to get the expected
result of mutual annihilation leaving a sovereign
227
British Empire. The killing of millions of
Americans is explained in THE TRUE ECCLESIA
distributed by the British Israel World Federation.
"When the people of God (America and Britain) sin
"Assyrian" (Germany) is permitted by the Eternal
God to chastise them by the very wrath of man as
in the days of Isaiah." End of quote. In
preparation for World War III the "German
Menace" is kept alive with daily reviews of World
War II Naziism. We have no quarrel with the great
people of Germany but we have swapped the
death of our soldiers in two giant wars because of
our brainwash with British propaganda.
THE UNION JACK Close observation will reveal
the Jewishness" of the British Israel Jewbaiters as
they concoct a myth of "good" and "bad" Jews.
The "bad" Jews it is claimed are the Asiatic Jews
or Khazars and the "good" ones are the
Sephardim or white Jews. Well, both have the
religion of Satan, the Talmud, and both have the
same political and religious aspirations of the
British Israel-Jew World State which is against
our way of life.
It is quite obvious that the Jew-baiters use their
anti-judaism in a very controlled manner which is
designed to stir up race hatred, civil chaos and
mass hysteria. In the main of course the
overriding purpose is to establish the British
Israel-Jew state under the mantle of Christianity.
Likewise the pro-neo-Judeo-Christianity is
striving for the same goal. Is this not in harmony
with our pincers movement idea of two seemingly
opposite forces driving toward each other to form
a complete synthesis?
The Jew-baiters launch their attacks upon the
political conspiracy of JewCommunism but not
one word against their spiritual conspiracy called
the Kingdom of God on Earth. In fact most of the
Jew-baiters exhaust themselves promoting the
spiritual lie of the Kingdom Message. A search for
the meaning of the Jew propaganda will reveal
that its hidden purpose is to establish the spirit of
Judaism in the name of Christ. While they claim
religious tolerance they seek to dethrone Christ
and usurp His kingdom. "Religious toleration"
and the idea of "separation of church and state"
228
are blinds behind which there is no toleration and
church and state merge. The spiritual state
becomes a reality built upon the captive minds
which are prisoners to the kingdom propaganda
of the Jew-baiters.
As we have shown most churchites have been
schooled in Scofield style millennialism which
teaches that a fleshly Jew is the chosen people of
God and that their restoration to Palestine (Israel)
is the fulfilling of prophecy. It would seem that if
this restoration theory is so important it is quite
odd that not one of the New Testament writers
mentioned a restoration of the Jews to Palestine
or the restoration of any race to any land
anywhere let alone the Anglo-Saxon or white
nations. The Israel of God changed at the Cross
and deals with a spiritual nation which in no
sense is fleshly or national. The reign of Christ is
a reign of grace in the regenerated reborn hearts
of Christians (new Jews). All national or Land
promises were fulfilled as emphasized in many
places in both Old and New Testaments. See
Joshua 21:43. The bond woman cannot exist with
the free such as in British Israel. Galatians 4:30-
3.
Any attempt to replace grace with race or to mix
the two is contrary to the Gospel of Christ
(kingdom of Christ) and has been used for
hundreds of years to blot out the true kingdom of
God in which the true King Jesus Christ rules
and reigns in the hearts of men. Satan's Jew-
British Messianic synthetic Christianity will not
prevail over the Gospel of Christ because
Christians know that Satan was conquered at the
Cross and we can also conquer him by our faith
in Him who died on the Cross. If Christ did not
conquer Satan then He failed because the Jews
changed their minds as Scofield so states. Satan
was in fact bound at the Cross and he has that
freedom to deceive the lost only as allowed him by
Christ.
Christianity is not blessings or curses in the
physical sense as "the sun shines on the just and
the unjust." God works His plan of salvation
prepared from the beginning. Christianity is not
the "social justice" of the kingdom message. It is
229
not the Jew and Israel (physical) but it is the
Gospel of Christ and Him crucified and everyone
that believes it enters into His kingdom and
thereby gains everlasting life.
The very fact that the Jew-baiters both pro and
anti establish that a fleshly Jew exists, let alone
that he is a people of God is blasphemy according
to Revelation as stated above. The kingdom of
God is a present reality for those who believe that
Jesus is the Christ and that He is both God and
Lord and the saviour of man from sin and death.
British Israel is only baptised paganism whose
every breath is dependent upon its identification
with true Christianity. The work of the Jew-
baiters is to hide this truth. We must know their
spirit before we can identify their treason. Their
spirit is the kingdom of God on earth and their
politics are to its attainment.
Some one hundred sixty years ago Talleyrand said
that diplomats and politicians are paid to lie until
the truth suffices to mislead their listeners. This
is indeed the epitome of the double-think
brainwash of British Israel and its army of paid
Jew-baiters. The hard worked "Jew-communism"
is a decoy from the Jew Kingdom Message of the
Jew-baiters. Jew Communism is a base of
operations from which to hammer in the
permanent phase of world revolution which is the
triumph of the "Christian state." The focusing of
attention on Communism leads to a
misunderstanding of its temporary nature as a
catalyst to build the kingdom of God.
Communism is only a political instrument to prod
and direct wars and revolutions in harmony with
the master plan of the spiritual plot. Fighting
Communism as such promotes the spiritual
counterfeit kingdom. Hence the harangues of the
Jew-baiters against Communism serve very well
this reverse psychology. Communism has been
expanded and enlarged so that the final anti¬
communist reaction will usher in the kingdom of
God on earth. "Atheistic Communism must be
defeated by the kingdom of God" so says the
propaganda of British Israel. (Every time we refer
to British Israel we mean at the same time Anglo-
Israel). We would call attention to some of the
230
many books and publications which fall into the
Jew-bait ideology which are supposedly
distributed to and cater to the deep students of
the so-called Communist conspiracy. Though
many of these "hard core" patriots are unaware,
they are prize victims and servants of British
Israel. It is these super patriots who are the
ideological gestapos of British Israel. They have
been moved to the completion of the brainwash
and their zealousness in their new education has
made of them "Jews" impatient with gradual
revolution and militant in their desire for blind
revolution. They are seditious with respectability
under complete control of the spiritual power of
British Israel. Their new education of "what's
behind Communism" has hidden the master plan.
Such is the deceit of British Israel that can
alienate a nation against itself by changing its
spirit.
We name the following Jew-bait books: JUDAISM
IN ACTION, WATERS FLOWING EASTWARD, THE
PLOT AGAINST THE CHURCH, THE PLOT
AGAINST CHRISTIANITY, THE RIDDLE OF THE
JEWS' SUCCESS, THE SECRET WORLD
GOVERNMENT, BEHIND COMMUNISM, THE
RULERS OF RUSSIA, SECRET SOCIETIES AND
SUBVERSIVE MOVEMENTS, THE WORLD HOAX,
KNOW YOUR ENEMY, THE ULTIMATE WORLD
ORDER, CHRIST WAS NOT A JEW, CAUSE OF
WORLD UNREST, PROOFS OF A CONSPIRACY,
THE FRAMEWORK OF A CHRISTIAN STATE, THE
INTERNATIONAL JEW, THE RED NETWORK,
IRON CURTAIN OVER AMERICA, ANTISEMITISM,
THE JEWISH STATE, THE JEWS, THE NEW
UUHAPPY LORDS, THE ARCHITECTS BEHIND
THE WORLD CONSPIRACY, THE ROTHSCHILDS,
STRANGER THAN FICTION, STILL 'TIS OUR
ANCIENT FOE, UNDER JEWISH RULE, WAR,
WAR, WAR, WHAT WE DISLIKE ABOUT THE
JEWS, THE WORLD CONQUERORS, TRAIL OF
THE SERPENT, MEIN KAMPF, RISE AND FALL
OF THE THIRD REICH, THIS TIME THE WORLD,
THE BEAST OF THE APOCALYPSE, FACTS ARE
FACTS, JEWISH ANTI-COMMUNISM, JEWS
MUST LIVE, JUDAISM AND BOLSHEVISM,
OVERMAN REPORT, PAWNS IN THE GAME, THE
TALMUD UNMASKED, TENNEY REPORTS ON
WORLD ZIONISM, THE ULTIMATE WORLD
231
ORDER, JEWISH RITUAL MURDER, THE JEWS
by H. Belloc, THE FRENCH REVOLUTION by
Nesta Webster, THE RULERS OF RUSSIA by
Fahey, TRACKING DOWN THE KILLER, ADAM
WEISHAUPT, A HUMAN DEVIL, by Gerald
Winrod, THE REVOLT AGAINST CIVILIZATION, IN
QUEST OF THE WHITE GOD, SPENGLER
LETTERS, THE OUTLAW'S DIARY, THE
SOCIALIST NETWORK, THE JEWS COME TO
AMERICA, THE CONQUEST OF THE WORLD BY
THE JEWS, RACIAL AND NATIONAL IDENTITY by
William P. Gale, and many many more. We add to
the list of books a few journals and magazines
which are seditious Jew-bait. They are: THE
COUNCILOR, COMMON SENSE now extinct, THE
THUNDERBOLT, THE CROSS AND FLAG,
ACTION MAGAZINE, PILGRIM TORCH, FIERY
CROSS, and many others. None of these books
and publications expose the Christian State plot
carried on mostly by the right wing.
In the Jew-bait trickery we must understand that
ideologies are divided between created or
fabricated political issues with the combatants all
of one spirit. To understand this spirit we must
dissect the etymology of the extra Biblical
Christian State Kingdom of God on Earth, for
herein is the plan of conquest by the British
Empire.
Here also is the explanation of Masonic anti-
judaism (politically) and Masonic anti¬
communism (politically) which is a farce to cover
the progressive advance of the spiritual unity of
all races and nations.
The idea of spiritual power as a weapon of power
politics is an imposing reality when we see how it
has held the unity of the Catholic Church for
centuries. This unity through spiritual power has
crossed national boundaries while maintaining its
direction from Rome. Though Catholics live in
many nations their spiritual allegiance (to God) is
through the Vatican and it is from this source
that flows the administration of the Church. The
spiritual unity of Catholicism has expressed itself
in political matters in harmony with Church
views.
232
This is the exact scheme of spiritual control of the
British Empire through British Israel. Its
counterfeit messiah (to come) is the pope of
British Israel. Its domain is the unification of all
nations under the control of the "Christian State"
and its name is the kingdom of God. It is the
mystery of iniquity in the form of Christianity. It
is ecclesiasticism with vengeance and it must
destroy the Roman Church and to do so it (British
Israel), is manipulating the Church into the role
of "Mystery Babylon" so that it can be "Divinely"
destroyed as an apostate harlot.
The sleeping Christians would do well to awaken
to the inspiration of their agony. The cliches of
religious freedom and brotherhood are fronts for
the most diabolical plot of all time.
While we have talked about the spirit of British
Israel we have not described its nature in detail. It
is Talmudic Judaism based upon the degenerate
worship of sex. Its esoteric meaning is a
venomous hate for Jesus Christ and its goal is the
spiritual allegiance of all mankind. Back to Eden
is the trail of the serpent and the fruit of the
forbidden tree is the Kingdom of Lucifer.
We reserve a detailed study of the spirit of British
Israel Masonry for the last section of this
discourse.
To add evidence to our contention that British
Israel is an anti-Christian force, we quote from an
article distributed by Herbert W. Armstrong of
Pasadena, California, entitled HOW YOU CAN BE
IMBUED WITH THE POWER OF GOD! On page
five we quote, "How plain that God is a Family - a
kingdom, not a limited trinity. The doctrine of the
trinity was foisted upon the world beginning with
the council of Nicaea. It is merely a continuation
of the pagan Babylonish trinity of Nimrod,
Semiramis and Horns - of father, mother and
child - except that in this instance the apostate
churches substituted the Holy Spirit for the
mother (Semiramis) and called it a "person." I
John 5:7: 'For there are three that bear record in
heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit:
and these three are one' -- this verse is NOT
233
INSPIRED - it was not written by the apostle
John!..."
"This verse is a deliberate hoax, foisted upon a
deceived world by an uninspired writer centuries
after the inspired John wrote the book."
"...Instead of teaching the trinity, Mathew 28:19
teaches that God is a growing Family or kingdom
into which we may enter. God is a Family, a
kingdom, not a trinity." End of quote from Herbert
W. Armstrong.
How crystal clear that the god of British Israel is
the British Empire Kingdom and that the god of
the New Order is the British Empire.
Maybe the Empire State of New York has dual
meaning. Could it be that treason is the reason
for its name? We quote from WORLD
FEDERATION NOW, Volume 1 No. 1, April 1339,
under the caption "Proposed Memorial To The
President of the United States by the people of the
State of New York Represented in Constitutional
Convention petitioning The President to Summon
a World Constitutional Convention -- The people
of the State of New York, represented in
Constitutional Convention, held at Albany, July
1938, respectfully urge the President of the
United States to summon without delay a World
Constitutional Convention to set up an all-
inclusive, democratic non-military Federation of
Nations, organized and modeled after the
Constitution of the United States, in order to
promote peace, justice and mutual understanding
among nations." — Introduced by the Honorable
Hamilton Fish, Jr., but not passed. Sponsored by
the campaign for World Government." End of
quote.
The continuing process toward the World State
Kingdom of God British Empire is understood
only in terms of its progressive unification and
synthesis of the biological, social, and SPIRITUAL
evolution. The natural reaction of unification into
a cosmic unity (universal) is conflict rather than
harmony as seen in the present world situation.
We note that the Nazi swastika has the occult
meaning of fire. Fire is the symbol of destruction
234
on one hand and the symbol of the life principle of
generation on the other; hence we have the
pattern of revolution which must move through
world chaos to the kingdom of God. The political
puppets of National Socialism and Communism
are the destroyers of this social order after which
the world is "reborn" into the cosmic Christ
kingdom.
The ideological and political reality of the
Communist state was created and designed to
forge the unification of the world through conflict.
Anticommunism under the guise of patriotism
was a planned contribution to this necessary
conflict. According to a quotation of Professor
John MacMurray on page 161 of the book
THROUGH WORLD CHAOS TO THE COSMIC
CHRIST he says "The separation of Communism
and Christianity into conscious antagonism
means that the kingdom of heaven is at hand."
We know that the definition of Christianity used
here is the kingdom of God of British Israel with
the opposite meaning to the New Testament
Christianity of Jesus Christ.
The defense of "Christian Civilization" as so often
stated by Winston Churchill is in fact the
advancement of the British Empire under the
name of kingdom of God. Churchill knew whereof
he spoke when he said that he did not become
Prime Minister to preside over the dissolution of
the British Empire. We have to but recognize its
new name.
Therefore the "free world" concept is imbued with
the spirit of the Kingdom Message and it is from
this basis that the anti-communist crusade is
advanced. The spirit of the nation is so infused
with the kingdom message that "patriotism" has
become sedition. The development of the spirit of
the universal kingdom and its brotherhood
through evolution and revolution has readapted
the concept of conservatism until in essence it is
extreme liberalism. The terminology no longer fits
the ideology. We cling to a word system that has
taken on a completely new meaning. What was
once truth becomes respectable treason. This was
the hidden treason behind the apparent ultra
Nationalism of Nazi Germany. Naziism was
235
Judaism in the form of National Socialism and it
was no less Jew than the Communism it opposed.
Hitler blinded the people with Jew-bait and
insulted them to a man by his establishment of
his Nazi-Jew State. Propaganda taught the
German people the word Jew but it did not teach
them to recognize its political form as it gave them
temporary glory while it led them to destruction.
The people did not correlate the Jew-bait with the
Jew-plot of the Aryan Race Myth.
If we change the setting to America we see the
ideology of the white race or Adamic race and
recognize it as Jew-Pharisaism. White Supremacy
is an ideological weapon of Judaism but it
appears under the auspices of Christianity and
patriotism. British Israelism is Judaism with the
name of Christianity and therefore we see clearly
how the Jew-baiters work their wrath with
impunity from Christianity on the one hand and
with financing from the Jews on the other. They
may be identified by their attacks upon the Jew
and their consistent proclamation and promotion
of Judaism whether it be Communism, anti¬
communism or the kingdom message. They
condemn it by name and support it in fact. In the
United States this paragraph refers to the work of
the Identity Movement. The development and
expansion of Judaism under the name of
Christianity is the essence of British Israelism.
This semantic trick has given respectability to
world revolution, making Christ its leader. It has
enlisted the American Churches to forge its
propaganda upon the spirit of the people,
changing their loyalty to the Supranational
Kingdom of God, all in the name of Christianity.
We must readopt the name Judaism to fit the
substance of the World Kingdom religion, and we
can do this by discerning the spirit of British
Israel. If our concept of Christianity and
patriotism is inconsistent with the origin of its
meaning then we must expect betrayal. The
Kingdom of God on Earth is Judaism, not
Christianity nor patriotism.
Defense of the so-called free world is in harmony
with the Communist versus Democracy world
conflict strategy of British Israel. The conflict of
nations and races is promoted in order to unify
236
the exhausted society into a complete
homogenization. We see in this conflict-strategy
the reason for unrestrained racial antagonism in
America today. It should be obvious that it is not
only allowed it is promoted; therefore true
patriotism must loose itself from the spiritual
control of the fake Christianity called the kingdom
of God.
American patriotism just as that in Germany
under Hitler has been molded to fit the limitations
of preplanned treason although it all appears
spontaneous. The long process of revolution and
war is calculated to conform to the ultimate
accomplishment of the "Christian State." We
quote again from THROUGH WORLD CHAOS TO
COSMIC CHRIST, page 17. "When world history is
presented in the light of its ultimate reality it will
appear as the record of the operation of a Divine
Plan of Interference in the disastrous course of
age-long human effort...Out of chaos cometh new
order!" On page 19 he says, "The Divine Plan of
Interference is revealed as operating according to
a Special Law of Intrusion into the working of
Natural Law in physical being, with the ultimate
purpose that humanity should be 'shaken' into
operative harmony with the perfection of God's
Creation." We recognize this as an attempt to
merge Heaven and earth in the minds of men, and
we see that it is the task of the Kingdom Message
propaganda to create the belief that such is the
plan and purpose of God.
To demonstrate further the meaning of conflict
and chaos we find additional explanation in the
above quoted book on page 73: "Every state of
approach to the 'End of the Age'--repeating on a
vaster scale the various stages of approach to the
Final Tribulation on Jerusalem--crises financial,
economic, political and ecclesiastical; with the
portrayal of the epoch of Hitler's administration;
the decline, failure and renewal of British
influence; the approaching coalescence of British
and American power and interest; and the utter
failure and disintegration of human
administration, with the collapse of its financial
and economic world power organization — all were
foreshown and interpreted in revealing words and
phrases before the sequence of events happened;
237
which, as was subsequently shown, were
duplicated in the revealing words and phrases
which interpreters of history, such as Professor
Arnold J. Toynbee, employed to express the
sequence of events when they had happened."
End of quote. Can we not begin to see that our
yoke of bondage is wielded by the British Empire
through its Kingdom Message propaganda? To
understand the use of the "destroyer" states of
National Socialism and Communism along with
the ideologies of anti-Semitism and anti-
Catholicism, it is necessary to understand the
concept of created conflicts in the process of
ultimate unification. We quote from a booklet
entitled MEDITATION GROUP FOR THE NEW
AGE, Set I page 12, "These stages of unification
mingle in various proportions, creating
intermediate stages in which groups and blocs are
formed, divided from, and often in conflict with
other groups and blocs. This connotes specifically
this present moment. There is a danger in this
situation. But it can, and we hope that it will be
avoided through a further stage and
demonstration of the trend to unification
resulting in an organic synthesis on all levels and
leading up to world synthesis, to the one
humanity." End of quote. The overpowering and
dominant influence which guides these conflicts
is mental development. This mental development
which enshrouds and limits all phases of conflict
to the purpose and intent of British Israel has in
the same instance insulated British Israel from
any effective penetration of its treason. Therefore
the many and varied projects of mass education
which are being implemented all over the world
are molding the conscience of man toward the
"Christian State" rendering all possibilities of
inquiry improbable. Few will chance the fool
image which is derived from honest research into
this new Christianity. Once the spirit of British
Israel is complete the thought processes of a
people no longer fit their language and any
suggestion of truth seems preposterous. British
Israel develops in its victims a credibility gap
which cannot be closed until the individual is
freed from the captivity of his mental control.
Conservatism as Americans have been educated
to understand it, is treason. Truth becomes an
illusion and man's most honest efforts to save
238
himself (politically) and his country betray him.
Americans cannot free their country until they
free their spirit and to do this they must remove
the subversive motivating influence of the
kingdom message and they cannot originate this
desire until they come to understand that the
kingdom of God on earth is the rulership of the
world by the British Empire. The Empire aspires
to world domination, political and spiritual, and it
has sought to make itself God. Has God ordained
this abomination that declares His name and
sovereignty?
British Israel propaganda has changed the
meaning of our language so that our thought
patterns are inconsistent with our intentions.
This is the strategy of dividing a man against
himself and subverting a nation with the use of
ultra nationalism and patriotism. This reverse
pattern of subversion is an illusion which moves a
nation backward toward internationalism at
exactly the same speed as the apparent
progression of nationalism (Constitutionalism).
See section on semantics in the Epilogue. It is
treason in the name of freedom but this
relationship is never understood. Thus the new
concept of Christian Civilization (through British
Israel propaganda) has the hidden meaning of a
collective world state or the so-called Christian
State; therefore when the term Christian
Civilization is used (even with the intent based
upon individual salvation through Christ) it
betrays its user to British Israel and the effect of
his efforts is subversion.
Another example of this chicanery is the use of
the word "Jew" as a basis to establish a racial
theory as a Biblical concept of salvation. The Jew
in a fleshly racial sense does not exist and never
has from Old Testament times until the second
appearance of Christ at the consummation of the
final age of the Gospel (kingdom of God). The only
true application of Jew should be Pharisee based
upon the religion or belief of the tradition of
Rabbinism and Talmudism. Therefore our use of
Jew (and we use it thusly because the world
would not otherwise understand) refers to a
religious sect based upon Luciferianism. One is
239
not born a fleshly Jew but he becomes a Jew by
virtue of his beliefs. Jew as used in the Old
Testament referred to the people of a nation of
certain locality. It was circumcision not race
under the Mosaic Economy that constituted one a
true Israelite (Genesis 17:9-14), and of the seed of
Abraham but this fact is never revealed in the
racial theories of British Israel. (Let us hurriedly
inject that the myth of racial purity is more of this
double dimension trickery to cause cleavages and
sub groups and nations because the most
emphatic aim of this hypocrisy is the
amalgamation of all races, religions and creeds
into a subservient collective zombie. Race purity
is only bait to cause conflict.) To further explode
the Jew-race myth we quote from Esther 8:17
..."And many of the people of the land BECAME
Jews: for the fear of the Jews fell upon them."
Therefore a valid attack upon the fleshly "Jew"
must be related to his Devil religion whereas
conversely the sham racial attacks upon the so-
called Jew by the propaganda of British Israel
(alias National Socialism, alias Communism)
contributes to the conflict of world revolution. A
Jewish race never existed and any approach for or
against this mythical Jew is political intrigue
wrapped in Biblical language. The millennial cult
which promotes the chosen of God Jew heresy is
promoting the religion of Satan and his aspiration
of the fake messianic kingdom which has
identified Rabbinism for ages and which
originated the plot and crucifixion of our Saviour.
The other side of this dual plot which accuses
what it terms the Jew race of anti-Christ is
promoting this very Talmudic rabbinical
Millennialism which in both cases is the
unification (through conflict) of mankind into a
hoax Christian State. One must be outside of this
pincers movement (toward unity) to see that it is
not a divided effort against Christ's people. We
have to know its spirit to see that it is "the
blasphemy of them who say they are the Jews
and are not." The new Jew relates to the Christian
faith brought forth by circumcision of the heart
and belief in Jesus Christ as both Lord and
Saviour. The Jew-race is a Jewish fable that turns
men from the truth. St. Paul says in Galatians
1:13-14, "I profited in the Jew's religion above
many my equals in mine own nation." He did not
240
say he was of a Jew-race.
Another example of this paradox-harmony
ideology may be clearly seen in the propaganda of
Christ versus anti-Christ. What was once a
legitimate concept of Christianity which referred
to the spirit of Satan versus Christ has come to be
understood through the brainmould of British
Israel as two political rulers fighting over control
of the nations. This is another example of dividing
the same ideology into two fake opposites
containing no truth in either. Propaganda
competes against itself to control all thought. In
the first place the great commission gave Christ
all power in Heaven and earth and in the second
place the reign of Christ is a reign of grace above
all supernatural, and not in conflict with the rule
of Caesar or government. It is the concerted
attempt of Caesar to be both political ruler and
God that brings out the real truth of Christ versus
anti-Christ. This is precisely the blasphemous
usurpation and intrusion of the British Israel plot
upon the sovereignty of Christ. The Christ of
British Israel is the Cosmic Christ; the collective
totality of the human race. Therefore the purpose
of the anti-Christ propaganda is the force
designed to solidify and unify the "Christ" and the
"Christian State." We must see then that the use
of the term antichrist versus Christ is the
apostasy of British Israel and conveys its purpose
and extends its domain wherever used without
clarification. Therefore the myth of Christian
Civilization is a front for the somewhat narrower
concept of Western Civilization which in turn is
the mantle for the plot to establish the "Christian
State." We must know its spirit to understand its
purpose which is the treason of British Israel. See
Epilogue on anti-Christ.
The social justice of the British Israel Kingdom of
God is not the Gospel of Christ but its movement
within the language and form of the decalogue
has established a phony Christianity which in
essence and in spirit is a genuine hate of Jesus
Christ. It is Satanic in its deceit and has beguiled
almost the whole of once Orthodox Christianity
into its fold. All social and political phenomena is
organized to bulldoze humanity into this ultimate
triumph of Satan's Christian State. All is set to
241
appear as "Divine intervention" to save a
butchered and bewildered world from itself.
Human government has failed says the
propaganda and nothing short of the direct
intervention of Christ to set up His kingdom will
save the world from suicide. It is a union of
Church and state with final authority in the
Godstate. This occult theocracy is the aim and
purpose of the propaganda that we hear so much
about. It is the "Divine Plan" of Lucifer to merge
Heaven and earth and it is the work of British
Israel to establish this spirit.
We have tried to demonstrate the reality of the
British-Jew plot revealing that which its pied
pipers and stalking horses do not dare mention.
We have shown that the leaders of the fight
against Communism are without exception
internationalists promoting "patriotism" with the
treason of the Kingdom Message. The
internationalist-led United States Government
has soaked the earth of foreign lands with
American blood in what they describe as
containment of Communism. We say this to
demonstrate that all ideology, under whatever
political name, is controlled. The alignment of an
individual or nation under any version is captivity
to the same.
The political framework of the "Christian State" is
now complete (all nations now conform to the self
phase-out scheme of the "Judgment of the
nations") providing the basis for the freedom of
movement of the Supranational "Christian State"
with its kingdom message propaganda. That
politically independent nations exist in name only
is proved in their absolute conformity to the
blueprint of "prophecy" of British Israel. None are
allowed to express themselves in opposition to the
Supranational force which hangs over them like
the sword of Damocles. They are powerless before
the transcendent power of the British kingdom
which insults them with its extra-legal existence
and its intrusion into their internal affairs. It has
forced its extra-legality upon all nations allowing
no objections to its propaganda and no inquiries
into its sovereignty. Its army of Masonry
dedicated to the task of the "Christian State"
carries out whatever act it is directed to do. They
242
are dedicated to God and country: their God is
collective humanity and their country is the
world.
The God-State kingdom has a system of
international law (intrigue) which regulates
nations and populations while it exempts itself
from punishment of its crimes of genocide. It is
this extra-legal state of existence which removes
the British kingdom outside the scope of national
authority and proves in the same instance its
state of being as a colossal world superstate.
To investigate further the meaning and direction
of the double think conflict-harmony language of
revolution we look for a moment at the identical
twin of materialism versus religion. Generally
speaking we understand material as substance
and religion as thought (belief in a God). In the
case of British Israel, religion is a faith in
materialism and not opposite to it at all. The
gimmick is that by mass dissemination of the
expression of "materialism versus religion" that
people choose one or the other, without inquiry
into the meaning of the terms. The kingdom
message religion is rank materialism and
anathema to the supernatural kingdom of Christ.
Materialism is the creation and the worship of the
creation is the religion of the kingdom evangelism
which is the deification of that creation through
unification of the human race into harmony with
the natural order. The blending of the race with
nature is the pantheistic materialism of the
kingdom of God religion. It is this aspect which
unites all paganism against the Divine revelation
of Christianity.
World plunder through thought control is the
strategy of British Israel and it has accomplished
most under the auspices of "Freedom of the
Press" and "Freedom of Speech." These freedoms
are peculiar only to the distributors of
propaganda and no inquest is aired beyond the
limits of thought control. The exchange of
information among a very limited fraction of one
percent of the population is of no consequence in
its effect upon the movement of millions via the
"free press."
243
The use of this control has enabled the British
Empire to almost completely submerge its
physical power from the eyes of the world as it
has increased its spiritual power. Now, the fact-
thinkers who scoff at this as ludicrous are victims
of intellectual vanity and are themselves
controlled by the spiritual superstructure of
British Israel. Such a conspiracy is not credible
within the thought processes of even the most
educated who have been told for three hundred
years that theirs is a free country. There is simply
no inner imperative to question that history just
might not be a natural process, let alone that it is
being forged and guided with definiteness.
One cannot expect to take British Israel into a lab
and dissect its parts as he would geopolitics. He
must recognize the tempo of its soul which makes
it invisible as well as all powerful. It has
permeated its spirit into the thinking of the people
with the expression that "Jesus is coming." This
idea promotes the end of the age in the minds of
men with the suggestion that this economic and
social order is not according to God's will and that
it is run by man and running headlong into total
suicide. Man must be saved in spite of himself
and this shall be through "Divine intervention" of
the Christ and the inauguration of a new age of
harmony and justice with a unified humanity
under the rulership of God. Preparation of the
mind for this earth bound God-state is the work
of British Israel and its Identity Movement.
The pretense of nationalism is like the fiction
called history. Nationalism is nominal and the
conflict between pretended nationalisms is the
process of synthesis or unification. Prefabricated
nationalisms do not serve their subjects; they
serve the international chess game of "wars and
rumors of wars" to grind the nations into
amalgamation. "Out of chaos cometh the new
order."
The interplay of events in the natural order are
allowed but God has not ordained the deification
of the state. The true kingdom of God shall never
be the kingdom of earth. Perpetuation of the faith
does not mix spirit with matter. The land of
Abraham and the people are condemned; it is
244
their faith that makes them whole. It is the
circumcision of the heart that separates Heaven
from earth in the hearts of men. British Israel
would turn us again to bondage with circumcision
of the flesh in a God-state glorified earth.
The true kingdom of God is not a "judgment of the
nations"--it is happiness and joy in the Holy
Spirit. It is God's revelation (not His creation)
which leads man to salvation through Christ. The
Hope of Israel found its fulfillment at the Cross
extending God's grace to all men. The kingdom of
God is a present reality to born again Christians.
The mission, the revelation, the authority, the
kingdom and glory of Christ is fulfilled according
to all that was foretold and there is no teaching in
the Holy Scripture which supports or predicts a
return to the materialism of British Israel-
Judaism. This subtle heresy which parades as
Christianity and evangelizes the world in
preparation for a world state is an insulting
repudiation of New Testament Christianity and it
is the invisible and moving spirit of world
revolution. It has the phraseology of Christianity
and works through the Churches building a
pernicious spirit which has blinded humanity to
the grace of Christ and enlisted them an the
social gospel of world brotherhood. Once one is
imbued with the spirit of this universal
brotherhood which calls itself Christianity, it is
impossible for him to be a conservative or a true
patriot. He may imagine that he is, but it is
impossible for a Judaized-Masonic mentality to
comprehend the inconsistency of his spirit
(beliefs) to the reality of orthodox Christianity or
conservatism. Constant bombardment of British
Israel propaganda changes the spirit and
allegiance of a people from national to
international without their being aware of it. It is
a process of alienation which separates a people
from their sense of values making it impossible
for them to recognize any distinction in
nationalism and internationalism. It is a
development of a spiritual sense of
interdependence phasing out all true perspective
of independence. The establishment of faith in
materialism alias kingdom of God on earth
solidifies a spiritual stratum which precludes
rational or objective comprehension. The victims
245
of this deceit (a process of Judaization through
British Israel-Masonry) begin to unconsciously
aspire to the hopes of Pharisaism which is the
unity of man in the God-State. Men in ages past
have been chained to their task; today men are
educated to a task making them much more
efficient. Physical coercion makes no comparison
to the united efforts of mind and body and it is
the work of British Israel to enlist or capture the
mind. British Israel propaganda is maneuvering
mental involuntary servitude to the World State
under the guise of social justice. All men are not
willing recipients of passive propaganda but the
pressure of world events coupled with the
prophecies of British Israel force upon the
mentality of the people no alternative but "the
Christ." Today we are witnessing abuse; we are
being jabbed and stabbed to the limits of
toleration. The screws are being tightened, and a
final rape of the American nation is planned. It
will be a massacre explained and justified
according to British Israel in fulfillment of Ezekiel
which says (paraphrasing) a third shall die by the
sword (war), a third shall die by famine and
disease (mass innoculation and infestations in the
name of public health) and a third shall be taken
into captivity, meaning export of the population to
a foreign country.
The seemingly incoherent direction of the
American nation is not meaningless at all. It is
being skillfully and systematically betrayed to the
British Empire alias kingdom of God on earth.
British Israel has rehabilitated Rabbinical
Judaism very successfully under the
paraphernalia of Christianity so that Christianity
as most Americans know it today is Judaism. The
Jew-baiters say that Jew-communism is a threat
to America. The threat is that Americans have
become Jews (Pharisees) through the spirit of
British Israel. The danger has never been so
much that Jews become Americans as Americans
become Jews through the spiritual deceit of
British Israel; the first is citizenship and the latter
is the faith of Rabbinism. The changing of the
faith through British Israel propaganda has
changed the allegiance to the world state. The
spirit of this world state is Rabbinical Talmudic
246
Judaism, the instrumentality is Masonry, the
framework of the world kingdom is the British
Empire and the ultimate reality is the unification
of body and spirit under the pseudo Christian
Theocratic World Government.
The belief in the materialistic millennial kingdom
of God-British Empire is a disease of the
conscience and the Empire has used its British
Israel propaganda to mould the mind of man to
believe that "Christ is the answer." Who is the
Christ of this seemingly innocent barbarism? It is
the messiah of a Judaized world -- the deification
of mankind collectively. The true spirit of British
Israel is a materialistic paganism foisted and
forced upon America and the world in the name of
Jesus Christ.
The natural mind of man seldom rises above this
subtle heresy which is Christian in name only.
Therefore Mr. and Mrs. America cannot imagine
that Communism versus Americanism is a
conflict of annihilation process. It is the attrition
of the last elements of potential adversaries of the
British Empire. The kingdom message pseudo-
Christianization is a cloud over the world which
provides the spirit of the conflict and the spirit of
the resulting synthesis of the Phariseeic kingdom
of God. The kingdom of God millennial
Pharisaism not only provides the spirit of world
revolution, it provides the smoke to smother the
truth that the synthetic kingdom of God of British
Israel is the British Empire.
The work of British Israel is to Judaize the world
by fabricating the belief that Heaven is here upon
earth. The crystalization of this spirit increases in
direct proportion to the amount of fake
Christianization that is administered to the world.
The more this neo-Christianity can be advertised
and promoted the closer the world comes to
benevolent despotism. The world is being moved
away from Christ in His name -- this is the spirit
of British Israel.
Russian Communism and American Democracy
are allies in their efforts to crush any would be
opponent of the kingdom of
247
God-British Empire. The "patriotism" of the
British Israel Jew-baiters means allegiance to the
kingdom of God-British Empire and counterfeit
nationalisms are only a means to this end. Stalin
said in his address at Sverdlov University in April,
1924 "The combination of the Russian
revolutionary sweep with American efficiency is
the essence of Leninism in Party and State work."
(cf: Leninism by J. Stalin, Lawrence and Wishart,
London. 1940, Authorized Trans; p 85). Of course
he did not state that the puppet fight of
Americanism versus Communism is designed to
build the Pharisee-Christian State and that its
intent is to purge the apostolic faith from the face
of the earth.
Christianity is the label for conservative - treason
and British Israel is our paradise lost. "Enter ye
in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and
broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and
many there be which go in thereat: Because strait
is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth
unto life, and few there be that find it. Beware of
false prophets, which come to you in sheep's
clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.
Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather
grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?" Matthew
7:13-16. "For such are false apostles, deceitful
workers, transforming themselves into the
apostles of Christ, and so marvel; for, Satan
himself is transformed into an angel of light." II
Corinthians 11-14.
The desecration of the earth is advanced with the
slogans "Jesus is coming" and "Christ is the
answer." The world's last hope says British Israel,
is the Christ - - the unification of humanity into
brotherly love.
The monotonous dogmatism of "Jesus is coming"
is a shadow over the Jesus Christ Who has come.
It is a constant bombardment of the idea that the
mission of the Messiah is yet to be -- that the
hope of the world is a paradise earth against
salvation of man from sin and death.
British Israel has the form of Christianity and the
spirit of Satan; it exalts the name and denies the
248
power. It is heresy and it is world revolution.
The mission of Christ was not to butcher the
earth but to establish truth upon it. His Gospel
was (is) the good news that NOW is come
salvation, and strength and the kingdom of our
God. Revelation 12:10.
The cross of Christ is the triumph over Satan.
"Behold NOW is the accepted time; behold, NOW
is the day of salvation." II Corinthians 6:2.
"Having begun in the Spirit (Christ) are ye now
made perfect in the flesh?" Galatians 3:3. Flesh is
the doctrine and salvation of British Israel. It is
the fusion of race and a blasphemer of grace. It is
Satan appearing as an angel of light.
This drawing shows how the British Empire
directs world revolution from America and Russia
and how the pitched fight between Russia and
America is designed to merge into the New Order
or New Age. People will believe that it is a
Christian Theocracy or Government of God. This
is the World Government that Tom Anderson and
Robert Welch and the whole phony conservative
movement are working for and fronting for. Watch
their tongue twisting. Robert Welch says he
wouldn't be opposed to an honestly intended
world federation of states. He is talking about the
British Israel kingdom of God on earth.
The British Israel movement is Masonic and it is
Communism.
The pyramid is already on our one dollar bill,
watch for ever increasing appearances of it.
Finally it will be sugar coated to our school
children with an explanation that it is a symbol of
the New Christian Age.
249
THE HOPE OF ISRAEL
IS THE TRIUMPH OF CHRIST
Undermining Christianity with Christianity
The purpose of this section is to make plain to the
reader that the Gospel, pure as delivered to the
Saints, is our weapon.
First it gives us the power to know and
understand the worldly subterfuge of false
Christianity. Secondly, we use the Gospel as an
offense weapon against phony Christians and
false patriots. Thirdly, the Gospel is a spiritual
weapon that cannot be stamped out by the foes of
Christ.
We do not here imply or suggest that we not
defend our country and our homes with arms
when necessary. What we are saying is that no
correct action is ever taken without proper
knowledge. We remind you that it is through the
Gospel perverted that we have been led into the
swamp of confusion and anxiety of today.
The whole social order in America has been
turned into anarchy by a Federal Court system
made up of men whose Masonic religion has
perverted and demented their minds so badly that
they cannot believe that the evil that they have
created will turn on them. They have sold their
very souls in this life and the life to come and
have destroyed the liberties of the American
people and wrecked the greatest country in the
history of the world. All this because they are tied
to a religious order that destroys the conscience
absolutely. While Masonry is widely accepted as a
Christian brotherhood, it is the greatest
instrument of human misery in history. And so is
all false religion a tormentor of men and leads
them to sorrow and death in ignorance.
"Out of His mouth proceedeth a sharp sword."
Rev. 19:15. This is Christ's only weapon. It is the
same two edged sword seen in Rev. 1:16 and
2:12. The Word of the Lord is that powerful, that
it can break into pieces the enemies of His
250
kingdom. In Isa. 11:4 we read, "He shall smite the
earth with the rod of His mouth." In Heb. 4:12 we
read, "For the word of God is living, and active,
and sharper than any two-edged sword and
piercing even to the dividing of soul and spirit, of
both joints and marrow, and quick to discern the
thoughts and intents of the heart."
And so it is with the Gospel that gives us the
knowledge to know the thoughts and intents of
the hearts of wicked men who pose as Christians.
By promoting the Gospel of Christ as taught by
the New Testament writers, by St. Augustine, and
by the reformers, we bring to open shame and
wrath the materialists who prophecy a millennial
Zionism in the name of Christ.
Satan knows that the Gospel Age is his last
chance to deceive the elect and this he does by
appearing as an angel of light.
In accusing world revolution of operating under
the cloak of Christianity we have sought to tear
away its pious mask in order to reveal its
hypocrisy. We have pointed out that the forces of
world revolution cannot be identified politically
but that we must know their spirit to understand
their treason; treason to the faith and treason to
America. This spirit is the kingdom of God on
earth.
The spirit of the kingdom of God (British Israel)
has set the world stage into a duality of conflict.
On the left it has its political Communism,
ostensibly operated from Russia and China and
on the right it has its Spiritual Communism
("Christian Civilization") as represented by the
British Empire, including the United States. Out
of this controlled conflict (which is progressing
according to an unbiblical scheme of prophecy)
will emerge Spiritual Communism. This spiritual
Communism we have described as Satan's
Christian State or the kingdom of God on earth.
It is under the stress of "wars and rumors of
wars" that the kingdom message of world
evangelism has imprinted upon the conscience of
mankind a faith and hope for the promised
tranquillity of a millennial age. It has been
251
adequately stated that Millennialism finds its
most fertile soil in a crisis ridden world. Therefore
we perceive that a planned chaotic situation has
been developed out of which can arise the cosmic
Christ as a Saviour of the physical world.
Unexcelled in history the spiritual darkness of the
mystery of iniquity is emerging under the banner
of truth and righteousness. It is the most positive
identification with the apostolic faith that has
ever been accomplished. While it punishes man
on one hand it promises to save him on the other
with the self righteousness of world brotherhood.
The scourge of the kingdom message must be
removed if our faith is to be restored and our
sensibility returned. We cannot cleanse our land
until we purify our hearts. We must understand
that our bewilderment and confusion stems from
our inner conflict of political patriotism to
America and spiritual patriotism to the kingdom
of God World State British Empire. We cannot
divide our patriotism or our faith; therefore if we
can remove our faith in the carnality and
materialism of the kingdom message we can
remove our conflict of conscience and identify our
enemies in the same instance. We must again
render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's
and unto God the things that are God's. Caesar
cannot become God.
Christians should yield to human governments.
They know the difference in the kingdoms of this
world and the kingdom of our God. St. John did
not call for other Christians to rescue him when
banished to Patmos. Paul did not call for help
when he was in chains in Rome. John the Baptist
was beheaded and Christ made no effort to
intercede. Even though human governments are
established under the permissive will of God, they
are many times corrupt and tyrannical but we are
subjects in peace and obedience. It is when
human government interferes with our superior
allegiance to Christ that we are to become
Christian soldiers and die if necessary. This is
precisely the subject of this book. Caesar desires
to be God. We are living in a time when human
despotism is in a mad plot to control humanity
spiritually with a World Government religion.
252
Israel after the flesh persecutes Israel after the
spirit. Nearly all of professing Christianity is
lusting after natural Israel.
Political Communism is the hammer and sickle of
Bolshevism designed to "persecute" Spiritual
Communism as represented by British Israel neo-
Christianity. We have shown already that the
kingdom of God propaganda is only veiled
Communism and in essence and in spirit it is no
more than Pharisee Judaism.
The Hope of Israel has been fully realized in
Christ and His Gospel of the kingdom. The
Christian hope is salvation from sin and death.
The blessings of Abraham are extended to the
seed through the righteousness of faith. The
inheritors of the faith of Abraham make up the
household of faith which is the kingdom of God.
British Israel diminishes faith in Christ by
establishing faith in natural Israel. The veiling of
the conscience with the kingdom message
removes the distinction between the material and
the spiritual and man cannot reconcile the
inherent contradiction and mutual exclusiveness
of natural Israel and spiritual Israel. The king of
spiritual Israel is the Christ of Calvary. The king
of British Israel is the "Jesus (who) is coming."
British Communism via British Israel is rendering
millions insensible to the meaning of the false
Christianity called the millennial reign of Christ.
Few can discern that this is a ruse of Zionism to
set up World Government and world control
through religion. Once people are under this
belief, they are unable to understand its
consequences and their process of reason is
completely distorted and confused as if drugged.
First it is almost impossible for them to
understand that they are controlled. Second this
religious deception places a false Christian
immunity upon the deceivers. Third, there is
almost a guarantee that most will never be free
from this religious mind control ant fourth, they
will obediently follow the British Israel blueprint
of "prophecy" which will lead them unwittingly
into World Government.
The Zionist preachers all agree that "prophecy is
253
being fulfilled before our very eyes" and soon
comes the millennial government headed by
Christ Himself, they say. Christ would say to
them again that you do err not knowing that my
kingdom is not of this world.
British Israel and its false prophecy is the lying
wonder of the world and it is a work of Satan
against Christ and has convinced the multitudes
of the world that an earthly kingdom is ordained
of God. The kingdom of grace has been rejected
for a kingdom of this world.
Babylon of all ages has gathered against God's
people, not with hammer and sickle, not with
armies of men, not with open attack upon the
saints, but with the very Word of God, appearing
as an angel of light. The cruelty of this barbarism
is more complete than all the wars of history.
British Israel has caused more deceit. It has
control over more people. It controls all nations. It
is the cause of human suffering but is the least
understood of any tyranny that has ever ruled
over this earth because it uses religious deception
to neutralize and control all. What we believe is
what we are.
The first plagues came to America in the form of
kingdom cults and of course Masonry. The
American churches became the ivory towers of
treason and so today we are a controlled and
confused people with a false religion. We are
physically and morally bankrupt but still
desperate to finance and promote our final ruin.
The combined effort of pseudo conservatism and
our synagogues of Satan have the American
people hoping and expecting the fulfillment of
their lying prophecy.
The interpretation of prophecy is no little thing
because it relates to the Messiah and His mission.
The material minded Jews did not receive the
promise (faith of Abraham) "...because they
sought it not by faith." To the Christian there is a
natural Canaan and a spiritual Canaan; there
was a natural Israel and there is a spiritual Israel;
there was a natural (material) Temple where a
High Priest made intercession once a year and
there is Jesus Christ Who has made intercession
254
for us once and forever; there is the city of
Jerusalem on earth and there is the city of God
which is Heavenly. It is the intended co-mingling
and confusing the spiritual with the natural that
is perpetuating the Rabbinism of British Israel in
the form of Christianity.
British Israel is a doctrine of the flesh and it
promises hope to a suffering world. It creates
anxiety by making of none effect the Word of God
and would offer peace and plenty in the place of
salvation from sin to its desperate victims.
The kingdom of God on earth is the religion of
revolution and before this paralysis of the mind
was unleashed upon America we were a free
country. The many Jew proselyte cults which
have spread out over the land have now reached
the reality of their intent which is the
solidification of the spirit of Judaism under the
name and facade of Christianity.
The political revolution in America cannot be
separated from the spiritual revolution of British
Israel. Proof of this is the utter failure of the
fictitious anti-communism to identify and expose
our enemies. The spiritual communism of British
Israel is heralded throughout the land as the
Hope of Israel. The faith of the nation is in the
world government of the kingdom of God and we
cannot save our nation politically until we
reestablish the Apostolic faith of Orthodox
Christianity which separates the spirit from the
flesh.
The kingdom of God is not merely a doctrinal
matter as some suppose; it is the Gospel. The
earthly kingdom of British Israel is the Gospel of
man and the Heavenly kingdom of Jesus Christ is
the Gospel of salvation from sin and death. One is
flesh and one is spirit; one is condemnation and
one is salvation.
The rejection of Christ's kingdom by first century
Rabbinism caused their rejection of the
sovereignty of Jesus Christ. They rejected His
kingdom and they rejected His kingship. The
rejection of the kingdom of God is the rejection of
Christ and the rejection of Christ is the rejection
255
of His kingdom. The kingdom of God of Jesus
Christ comes through the New Covenant of
justification by faith. Jesus came into Galilee
preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God and
saying "The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of
God is at hand; repent ye and BELIEVE the
gospel." If our Lord said that "The time is fulfilled"
then the "millennium" (gospel age) began and
salvation through Christ is the promised
kingdom. It is a kingdom of the faithful and can
only be seen with eyes of faith rather than eyes of
the flesh.
The Hope of Israel is salvation through
regeneration in Christ. The Hope of British Israel
is not regeneration of the spirit but recreation of
the earth.
It has been justly said that "if the promises of the
Old Testament demanded an earthly kingdom as
fulfillment, then the only possible way Jesus
could claim to be the Messiah was to fulfill them.
He could not alter God's eternal purpose and be
'Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, today and
forever.' Heb. 13:8. Any deviation from the
prophetic fulfillment would immediately have
convicted Him of being an impostor, and indeed
that is what the Jews maintained He was."
Quoted from MISSION OF THE MESSIAH by H. C.
Heffren). Furthermore the New Covenant is
coextensive with the Gospel Age and since it is
the final covenant where is there justification or
Scripture for the contradictory world government
of God of British Israel Judaism?
The mission of Christ is in turning man from
iniquity and salvation of the soul from sin is the
blessing that God promised to Abraham. This is
the promise that has become the kingdom that
has filled the whole earth and it is the fulfillment
of all that was written "concerning Him, they took
down from the tree." "Through this man is
preached unto you the forgiveness of sins, and by
Him all that believe are justified from all things,
from which ye could not be justified by the law of
Moses." Acts 13:38-39. Of course we can see that
Christ is not the fulfillment of prophecy to the
faithless ones. Did Christ not condemn His
disciples "...O fools, and slow of heart to believe
256
all that the prophets have spoken." Luke 24:25.
St. Paul says in Romans 16:26 "But it is now
made manifest and by the Scriptures of the
Prophets, according to the commandment of the
everlasting God, made known to all nations for
the obedience of Faith." "Know ye therefore that
they which are of faith, the same are the children
of Abraham. So then they which be of faith are
blessed with faithful Abraham." Galatians 3:7,9.
Jesus Christ transcends history, and time and
space and the materialism of the kingdom
message, and His incarnation was a
manifestation of the glory of His eternal kingship
of righteousness. We quote again from the booklet
MISSION OF THE MESSIAH, by H. C. Heffren:
"On the enthronement of the Messiah..there are
two facts that we should observe in the sermon
preached by Peter on the day of Pentecost. In Acts
2:30 Peter referred to the promise that Christ, the
Son of David, was to sit on His throne. We have
already made it clear that the pronoun 'His' does
not refer to David's earthly throne in Jerusalem.
Verse 33 lends additional proof to this fact in
these words, 'Therefore being by the right hand of
God exalted.' This exaltation of Christ to the
throne on the right hand of God Almighty, is the
throne referred to as 'His throne.' This is the
throne that will last forever and from which
Christ wields the scepter of righteousness spoken
of in Hebrews 1:8. This is the throne Christ
ascended to when He said, 'All power is given
unto me in Heaven and Earth.' Matthew 28:18.
He is there now." End of quote.
The kingdom message of world revolution is the
spirit of antichrist and it is the blinding light of
our travail. The propaganda of Christ versus
antichrist is the anachronism and delusion of
British Israel - the blasphemer of Christ.
The unity of the spirit of humanity into the
brotherhood of man into a world spiritual-political
kingdom is the force and power and meaning of
Pax Britannica. True nationalism and
independence must divorce itself of the cancerous
propaganda of the kingdom message. Patriotism
must divest itself of Pharisaism so that the
objectives of constitutional government can be
257
reestablished.
The rise and fall of nations in today's power
politics is directly related to the spirit of the
nations. America is in danger of sinking into a
thousand year worship of the God of this world
with its attendant social depravity. All that is
necessary that they face this reality squarely is to
look for a moment at India and China. The
societies of these vassal states are in hopeless
destitution not because they do not work or have
national resources, but because they are slaves to
spiritual darkness and the kingdom of God
"utopia British Empire" which controls them
keeps them in this state of spiritual depravity. We
use this illustration not to say that God will save
us nationally if we return to the faith. This is the
deceit of British Israel. But that we can save
ourselves nationally and politically if we have the
purity of the Christian faith, which will show us
the error of the spiritual darkness of the kingdom
message. We cannot have nationhood and world
brotherhood at the same time. Pax Britannica
would unite the nations under its control by
uniting their spirit and faith in the kingdom of
God on earth. The sceptre of the Empire is not the
righteousness of faith but the depravity of the
ancient mysteries offered to the human race as a
paradise on earth. V So that we may remove the
pious sanctimony of British Israel hypocrisy
concerning the government of its coming world
state, we quote from Richard DeHaan in a booklet
entitled 2,000 YEARS OF PEACE OF EARTH, page
12: "It will therefore be an age of righteousness
and peace, but this peace will be built upon
righteousness only. Rebellion in that golden age
will be immediately and summarily put down by
instantaneous death of the rebels. The King will
insist upon absolute obedience and that 'every
knee shall bow to him, and every tongue confess
that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the
Father,' or suffer the consequences immediately."
End of quote from Richard DeHaan. It is not
difficult to understand from this quote that the
austerity of the "Christian state" overshadows its
pretensions of "righteousness." Can any Christian
believe Christ forced the Gospel upon the world
via physical and political tyranny, including death
itself? Does this not point out the forked tongue
258
technique of British Israel to trick the world into
spiritual and political despotism in the name of
Christ?
It is intended that the kingdom of God on earth is
to be the panacea of a punished world.
Preparation for this "universal salvation" now
comes forth from the world's churches. Spiritual
darkness that has blinded humanity to its created
chaos promises peace and plenty in a New Age.
"But the devil, seeing the temples of the demons
deserted, and the human race running to the
name of the liberating Mediator, has moved the
heretics under the Christian name to resist the
Christian doctrine, as if they could be kept in the
city of God indifferently without any correction,
just as the city of confusion held the philosophers
who were of diverse and adverse opinions."
Quoted from CITY OF GOD, page 284. Yea, the
enemies of the church persecute her faithful not
with the lion's den or the rack, but with their
malicious infusion into the church of pernicious
and altruistic counterfeit political Messianism.
This they do as they exercise the patience of the
saints; they use Biblical expressions for
persuasive doctrine; they exercise the benevolence
and beneficence of the Christian life and alas,
even the wisdom of the church. The enemies of
Christ as wolves in sheep's clothing and their
spirit is the carnality of man in an earthly
kingdom. They despise the heavenly throne of
Christ and the Heavenly hope of the Israel of God.
They confuse our faith and make desolate our
land in the name of our Saviour.
If spiritual Israel is to remove the veil that has
distorted their faith, they must search the spirit of
British Israel which seeks to merge the Heavenly
city with the city of Jerusalem. The Israel of God
must cast out the spirit that would exchange the
righteousness of faith for the glorification of race.
The regressive spirit that seeks the land of
Abraham denies the faith of Abraham and seeks a
political theocracy to rule over the victims it has
blinded. "And fear not them which kill the body,
but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear
him which is able to destroy both soul and body
in hell." Matthew 10:28. The mystery of iniquity
that kills both soul and body is the spirit of the
259
kingdom of God on earth. The kingdom of God on
earth is the promise of material bliss for a season
in exchange for eternal salvation. The
ambivalence of our faith in a dual allegiance of
Heaven and earth must give way to the spirit of
revelation, while we sever our faith in the
creation. Through revelation we attain the hope of
Israel; through creation we get the deceit of
British Israel. The Israel of God is eternal; the
Israel of this world is temporal. In the first is
salvation, in the second is condemnation.
If the affluent Society would relieve its misery it
must cleanse its spirit of the contradictory errors
of a Judaized Christianity. Christians must
discern the intent of the spirit that condemns an
"atheistic communism" and establishes the same
spiritual and political tyranny in the name of
Christ. The household of the faithful must
become aware of the ethereal aura of sanctity,
called the kingdom of God on earth, which
deceives the natural mind with its pious
pronouncements of Christianity as it silently
moves world revolution through chaos to the
"Christian State" British World Empire.
If the hope of Israel is to be a political theocracy
with the death penalty for rebels as DeHaan
states, St. Paul was in error when he said in II
Corinthians 10:3, "For though we walk in the
flesh we do not war after the flesh. For the
weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty
through God to the pulling down of strongholds."
Paul's statement does not indicate an enforced
righteousness in the kingdom of God but he
sought death for Christians before his allegiance
changed from physical Israel to Spiritual Israel. It
seems that DeHaan's "Christian" police state is
more in harmony with Saul the Pharisee than
Paul the Christian.
The idea of a civil political government on earth
for a thousand years was never mentioned by
Jesus, Paul, or any of the Apostles. According to
Paul, all who believe not and accept not the
Gospel shall be cut off from God for all eternity,
but according to Judaic British Israel
millennialists the Jewish rejecters of the Gospel
and their proselyte millennialists are to be blessed
260
with a thousand years of perfect happiness and
prosperity. What a complete twist of the Scripture
to support the establishment of a world police
state in the name of Christ!
The heathen superstition of corrupted Judaism
cannot understand that the kingdom of God is
salvation and not the dead carcass of natural
Israel. But for the Holy Spirit, Christ's disciples
would not give up natural Israel for the Israel of
God wherein there is no meat and drink but
righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy
Ghost. Romans 14:17. This same Pharisaism is
the veil that is being used to establish the Israel
of God as a political Christian Theocracy. It is
blasphemy and it is world revolution in the name
of Christ. The despotism of the "Christian State"
is being prepared by "Christianizing" the spirit of
the people with the Pharisaism of the kingdom of
God on earth. What treachery to blaspheme the
Faith and desecrate the earth in the name of our
Saviour! What grinding depravity to plot mass
famine and universal war under the auspices of
the Gospel of Christ! What degeneracy to horrify
the people with fear hysteria of a Communist
State, and then force upon their prepared minds
the acceptance of the same criminal conspiracy
with the name, Kingdom of God! What deceit to
foist upon the world a natural Messiah to unify
the nations into total bondage against a self-
inflicted disease called Communism! What
chicanery to so blot the conscience of the world
with the propaganda of a kingdom of peace to
come that collective humanity literally strives for
this promised utopia that will completely destroy
them, body and soul! What trickery to punish the
world into accepting a false Christ as "the only
hope of a dying world!" This "Christ State" that
the world is being led to is not the much-talked-
about anti-christ as represented by the social and
so-called Communist revolution, as British Israel
would lead us to believe via Scofield. The final
"Christ" is to be the brotherhood "Christ," which
at this time is veiled with Americanism and the
kingdom of God on earth. The "Good Christ" of
British Israel World Revolution is to have the
benevolence of the World Brotherhood Kingdom of
God as contrasted to the obvious evil of its
Communist instrument. The kingdom of God on
261
earth is (one force) World Revolution. On its left it
has the social cataclysm of World Communism.
On its right it has the spiritual stratagem of
"Fundamental Christianity." Out of this conflict is
to emerge the triumphant "Christian State." Out
of the feigned persecution of the kingdom of Israel
after the flesh, Divine Intervention will destroy the
enemies of the kingdom, and the work of
Communism and the social revolution will be
finished, giving way to the perfect "peace" of the
Cosmic Christ.
In a British Israel publication entitled "The
Morning Cometh" we see how Russia is used in
the scheme as a temporary desolator and then
removed. We quote, "When Russia has completed
her part in the purpose for which 'the three heads
of eagles' were raised...she herself as one of the
three heads and part of the image of Daniel II and
the 'second beast' of Daniel 7:5 will be destroyed,
as God states that he will 'incite you (Gog) and
induce you, and bring you up from the far north
and lead you to the hills of Israel,' where at
Armageddon he will destroy Gog (Russia) and his
army for their love of cruelty and anti-God and
anti-Israel activities." End of quote.
The despotism of "the Christ" cannot be seen
because the hope of natural Israel is salvation
from Communism. The darkness of the sham
benevolence of the kingdom of God World State
cannot be seen beyond the brightness, intensified
to blindness, of the world wide "Crusade for
Christ," the limita- tions of which are legion. The
saturation of the conscience with the expec¬
tation that "Jesus is coming" telescopes and
funnels all desperation toward the peaceful
Theocracy of God. The world is not aware of the
nature of this kingdom of God on earth nor that it
is being forced upon it. Christianity in form and
name is being emphasized to the extremities of
the earth to mask the most Satanic deception of
all ages. "Christianity," "Christianity" everywhere,
and no truth can be found in it. This is the
spiritual deceit of British Israel and this is the
spiritual revolution that has overwhelmed our
people. This is the spiritual Communism that is
not exposed and it is the true World Revolution.
The scheme of the British Empire to erect the
262
world spiritual state is to first ravish the earth
with Communism and then force the
"redemption" of the kingdom of God upon the
people that it has ravished. The hope of spiritual
Israel is eternal salvation through Christ. The
hope of British Israel is an occult theocracy that
will enslave the body and kill the soul.
Richard DeHaan says an page 22 of his booklet
THE COMING GOLDEN AGE (this booklet is mass
distributed free — why??) and I quote: "His
(Christ's) Kingdom has not yet come..I repeat, it
(his will) has not yet been done." End of quote.
Indeed Christ's kingdom (Gospel) has not been
revealed to the world of Pharisaism that is looking
and expecting physical rewards and blessings to
be derived from the Christian Faith. But there is
Scriptural proof that the kingdom of God and/or
kingdom of Heaven has been fulfilled in Christ as
predicted by the prophets. "Those things, which
God before had showed by the mouth of all his
prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so
fulfilled...which God hath spoken by the mouth of
all his prophets since the world began...and all
the prophets from Samuel and those that follow
after, as many as have spoken, have likewise
foretold of these days" (Acts 3:18, 21, 24). The
context shows clearly that the days mentioned are
the present days (from Christ to the end of the
world) and therefore the subject and object of all
the prophecies is Jesus Christ.
It is a simple deduction to conclude that if Christ
has not fulfilled all the prophets, then He is not
the Messiah and indeed very God. But the New
Testament writers say rhythmically "this is that"
spoken of by the prophets. In Acts 2:16-17 Peter
said "But this is that which was spoken by the
prophet Joel; and it shall come to pass in the last
days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon
all flesh." Peter says that the kingdom of spiritual
regeneration has come as it was foretold. People
who blindly follow the Millennial Cultists (alias
modern-day Judaizers) should take note that they
exalt the name of Christ but deny His divinity by
denying that He established salvation and grace
to the whole world, in fulfillment to all that was
foretold. Salvation and grace to all men is the
kingdom of God. The prophets foretold a universal
263
salvation; a world of the spirit. They did not
predict a natural Messiah to head a world wide
civil government, but the rabbis led the people
away from Christ by teaching them the coming of
a natural Messiah and an earthly glory. And when
God came in Christ with the message of eternal
salvation instead of temporal grandeur they
rejected Him and His kingdom. This same deceit
of an earthly kingdom is now heralded around the
world as Christianity.
Christianity is not civil power nor is it in conflict
with civil power, but it is in conflict with the
spiritual darkness that has darkened the world in
the name of Jesus Christ. World revolution under
the cloak of the kingdom of God on earth is a
universal system of false doctrine which is
enslaving the world in the name of Christ and
under the pretense of the Gospel. Until Americans
recognize the meaning of the fantastic growth of
this new "Christianity" they shall not identify their
enemies, which are not in the streets but appear
as an angel of light in our churches. Conversely, if
they come to understand that the kingdom of God
on earth to come that they hear so much about is
not the kingdom of righteousness established by
Christ, then they shall at once understand the
deeper and hidden World Revolution and
recognize its every footstep both past and future.
An appeal to the natural man is the basis of all
heresy opposed to the revelation of Jesus Christ.
The sounding of a future world peace is sweetness
to a world blinded on the Pharisaism of British
Israel. What the victims of this deceit do not
understand is that the builders of the New Age
are the corrupters of this one, and they conspire
in the name of our Saviour.
The kingdom of God which answered the hope of
Israel was and is a spiritual development not
limited to history but beyond it. The kingdom of
God was not extended to man to please his carnal
nature but to save him from it. The kingdom of
God was never intended to exalt the human race
but to redeem it through Grace. "To him give all
the prophets witness, that through his name
whosoever believeth in him shall receive
264
remission of sins." Acts 10:43.
We cannot love the world and love Christ at the
same time. We cannot have the heavenly hope of
eternity and a temporal hope of a millennial age
on earth. We cannot place our trust and faith
equally in the Creator and the creation. We
cannot serve both God and mammon and we
must know the difference for the mystery of
iniquity appears as an angel of light. "Woe unto
you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For ye
shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for
ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them
that are entering to go in." (Matthew 23:13). And
so it is that Israel after the flesh persecutes Israel
after the spirit and they would keep Spiritual
Israel out of the kingdom of Christ by substituting
the kingdom of man in Christ's name.
The kingdom message propaganda is advancing
the silent and hidden world revolution with its
faked righteousness which shall burst into open
despotism once it moves the faith of mankind
toward the materialism of a universal God-state
and past the point of no return to the true Gospel.
Behind the pious mask of this new "Christianity"
are the dead bodies of millions, but all is not over.
There is in the making "the Judgment of the
nations" and its "great tribulation," in which
genocide is incidental to a worldwide holocaust
which is the prelude to "The World Tomorrow."
The work of Christ is complete for Spiritual Israel
and the rest are blinded. The work of British
Israel (natural Israel) is deceit and Satan's
Christian State is their planned reward. Through
the Creator, man gains eternal salvation. Through
the creation man is condemned. The world
without the redemption of Jesus Christ is void.
Though it be called the kingdom of God, the
creation cannot become God. St. Paul says in
Phil. 3:3, "For we are the circumcision which
worship God in the Spirit, and rejoice in Christ
Jesus and have no confidence in the flesh."
The imperialism of the British Empire is hidden
beneath its world "Crusade for Christ." The
religio-political propaganda says that the Anglo-
Saxons and the Jews in general are Israel but
265
Britain in particular is the Covenant Nation and
therefore ordained to rule the Universal Kingdom
of God intended to arise out of the chaos of "wars
and rumors of wars." Cannot we begin to see the
old Aryan heresy with its denial of the deity of
Jesus Christ as the basis of British Israelism,
Nazism and all "chosen" or "master race"
propaganda? The sedition of the kingdom
message propaganda, which moves over America
and the world unabated was prepared for by the
wide diffusion of "Fundamental Christianity"
(Millennialism) with all of its latent errors, and in
all of its forms. The propaganda of the kingdom of
God on earth carnalizes the Christian hope and
destroys nations in the name of Christ. By its own
arguments British Israel insists that salvation is
of the flesh. The hope of Spiritual Israel is
salvation from sin and spiritual blindness.
If the Lord of the World becomes a British
sovereign he shall be crowned upon the spiritual
deceit of the kingdom of God on earth. The mask
of Christianity covers the most tyrannical plot in
history, to herd the people into abject slavery. The
spiritual Church must be in total war with the
imperial church which hides the Union Jack
behind the Cross and the Christian Flag. We have
entered the good fight. It is the Israel of God
versus the Israel of this world and Our
Lord has won. Out of the darkness of our
calamity we see the risen Christ and we brandish
the sword of the spirit with our battle
hymn...Onward Christian Soldiers.
Nothing is plainer to a sober Bible student than
that the kingdom of Christ is simply the whole
company of those redeemed by his blood from the
days of Adam till the end of the world.
Jesus rebuked the Pharisees in Matthew 23:13
for shutting "up the kingdom of heaven against
men." How could the Pharisees of Christ's time
shut up the kingdom of God if it was not to come
to earth until another age, and indeed why would
the Pharisees want to close the kingdom to
humanity if it was to fit their depraved and carnal
minds?
266
Today the same Pharisaism shuts up the kingdom
of Grace by substituting a kingdom of flesh. They
exalt the name of Christ but deny His Gospel.
They expand Christianity in form and outward
appearance but inwardly they harbor deceit and
lies.
Salvation, not carnal, earthly rule, was the
meaning of the kingdom of God from the very
beginning. The Apostle Matthew tells us that the
angel addressed Joseph as the son of David and
commanded that the child who was to be born of
Mary should be called Jesus (Joshua), for "he
shall save his people from their sins." Saving
sinners is a kingdom of grace and the Apostles
understood that entering the kingdom of God was
the same as salvation from sin. When Christ
likened entering the kingdom to a camel going
through the eye of a needle, the disciples said,
"Who then can be saved?" Matthew 19:23-25.
Jesus agreed with them that entering the
kingdom and being saved are the same thing, for
he continued: "With men this is impossible; but
with God all things are possible." Verse 26.
The nation of Israel once received a king in
violation of God's will. And the Lord said to
Samuel "they have rejected me, that I should not
reign over them." I Samuel 8:5-9. If it had been
God's purpose to glorify the Commonwealth of
Israel why would the demand for a natural
Messiah displease Him? The reason is that
throughout the whole Bible the throne of David is
not a symbol of Jewish, carnal rule, but the
symbol of the rule of Christ in His saving and
sanctifying power.
The government of God as predicted by Isiah in
Isiah 9:6 is fulfilled in the Rulership of Christ in
His kingdom of righteousness. We become co¬
rulers in this kingdom of the faith through the
grace of Christ. Our faith, as was Abraham's, is
imputed to us for righteousness.
It is important to recognize that the political
kingdom of British Israel is contrary to and
opposed to the Gospel of Christ. It is easy to see
through the prophets of the kingdom of God
"Christian" Pharisaism or Judeo-Christianity that
267
the fear of punishment for the violation of God's
laws is the basis for the New World Order.
Punishment of the physical man answers the
demand for justice in the New World under God's
Law. Contrary to this, those of the new birth, the
inner man, obeys God through the love of
righteousness. "And, indeed, this is already sin, to
desire those things which the law of God forbids,
and to abstain from them through fear of
punishment, not through love of righteousness."
Quoted from CITY OF GOD, page 21.
The simple Gospel of Christ offers eternity in
righteousness for those who believe in the saving
grace of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. The
Gospel of British Israel would force its political-
theology upon the world with control of the
interplay of the world stage of events. As it tears
the nationhood out of country after country with
Communism, Nazism and Zionism, it makes
complete their destruction by hiding itself behind
the opaque refraction of a pretentious anti¬
communism advancing under the pseudonym of
Christian Conservatism with the hidden destiny
of the British World Commonwealth State. It is a
monster who has named itself Israel, binder the
pretense of anti-communism and of offering hope
to the people it despises, British Israel with its
"Christian" propaganda is moving the people
toward total tyranny with the help and consent of
the people themselves. They will not be saved out
of their "tribulation," as promised by the masters
of this fake righteousness. After the vapor and
illusion of this "Christian" propaganda has tricked
the world into universal devastation under the
guise of the "Great Tribulation," the survivors will
awaken to the identity and meaning of "Divine
Intervention." They will then know that the veiled
kingdom of God on earth is the rulership of the
world by the British Empire, and that their task
in the "New World" is that of a vassal state.
The kingdom of God on earth is an appeal to the
natural man and likewise it imposes upon the
natural man under the pretext of enforcement of
God's laws. In the supernatural kingdom of Israel
the inner man serves the living God with
happiness and joy in the Holy Spirit, neither
asking physical blessings nor rewards but
268
praising their Lord who has saved them from sin.
British Israel is a World Government Religion
which hides behind Christianity in order to
destroy the hope of the world in the grace of
Christ. It has murdered millions of Christians and
debased the faith of millions more. It has
scourged the earth with war and famine in the
name of Christ. It has spread over America under
the guise of truth in order to enlist Americans in
the destruction of their faith and their nation. It
"opposes" Communism in order to establish it
universally. It is "Christian" Communism and it is
the invisible World Revolution.
The Israel of God is the oneness of faith in Jesus
Christ. Spiritual Israel is subject to the Creator.
Physical Israel is earth bound and it would
become as God by the deification and glorification
of man. It seeks to perpetuate hope beyond death
through endless incarnation. If man is immortal
he must express himself in endless eternity. To
think himself immortal he must deny the
personal God and his subjection to the Saviour,
Jesus Christ. Satan fell because he would not
humble himself to His creator. The spirit of man
aspires to immortality of the flesh because he is
unregenerate and does not know the eternal glory
extended through Christ.
British Israel has raised up cult after cult to
separate humanity from the personal God, Jesus
Christ. It has its Joseph Smiths, its Mary Baker
Eddys, its Edgar Caseys, its William Pelleys, its
Jean Dixons, its Manly Halls, its Rutherfords and
its Russells, and other sub-cults which catch the
excited victims of world revolution. It is certain
that these cults would term voodooism as
heathen superstition and paganism. Nevertheless,
they are just as deceived and separated from
Jesus Christ.
Those British Israel sub-cults seem to appeal to a
nebulous "Christ" and they confuse the
relationship of man to God. In unison they deny
the Divinity of Christ and make the Gospel of
Grace of none effect. Their appeal is man's
dependency upon man instead of upon God. They
control their cults by controlling their spirit
269
(belief) and their spirit is the kingdom of God on
earth.
If Americans would be quickened to the source of
their madness, they must recognize the cancerous
mind control of the kingdom message
propaganda. They must look up to see the eternal
riches of the personal Saviour who sits on His
throne in Heaven. We can become the adopted
sons of God by partaking of the sovereign Grace
of our Sovereign Lord and Saviour. We have a
king and we have a kingdom made without hands
eternal in the Heavens.
What Americans have gained through the brute
force of hard labor and ingenuity they are now
losing through their churches in the name of
Christ and under the pretense of Christianity. The
kingdom of God on earth World Government
Religion is preparing a commune world
government dictatorship behind the mask of
benevolence. This planned World Theocracy is
based upon absolute mind control brought about
by enacting secular history to merge with a
perverted Pharisaic scheme of Bible prophecy. If
Americans can decode and decipher this kingdom
message propaganda they can see and
understand the most deceptive grandstand
treason of all ages. Furthermore they can
understand how this propaganda turns nations
into self destruction after it has veiled their eyes
and hearts with the smoke screen of the kingdom
of God on earth. Once the malignancy of the
kingdom message separates its victims spiritually
from the supernatural kingdom of Christ, they
cannot save their national sovereignty, nor will
they ever uncover the source of its collapse. At
best, would-be patriots exhaust themselves
fighting created fictions such as Atheism,
Darwinism, civil chaos and so on ad infinitum,
not realizing that their very actions with which
they intend to right the social order precipitates
the conflict out of which will emerge the synthesis
of One World.
This kingdom of God World Government heresy
certainly did not originate with the leaders of the
reformation. This should be meaningful to at least
a few who base their faith on the interpretation of
270
the Gospel of any one of the reformers. "All great
Reformation leaders broke not only with
Catholicism but also Judaism, which also meant
breaking with chiliasm (Millennialism or the
kingdom of God on earth)." This quote was taken
from John Calvin, Calvin's Institutes, 1536, Book
III, Section XXXV, Paragraph 5.
Yes, this self-styled neo-orthodox Christianity was
anathema to Jesus Christ, to the Apostles, and
later to the reformers because at their respective
ages they recognized the earthly kingdom heresy
as corrupted Judaism. This same corrupted
Judaism rejected the Lord of Lords and His
kingdom of grace. It killed the prophets and is
contrary to all men. I Thess. 2:14. Simply by
changing its name to Fundamental Christianity it
has become the vortex of world revolution under
the pretense of Christianity. To its proselytes we
warn that this Pharisaism, based on the carnality
of fleshly Israel is keeping you out of the kingdom
of grace and when it has destroyed your faith it
will enslave your body, binder deception,
pretense, fraud and murder it intends to beguile
humanity into world government in the name of
Christ.
St. Paul said in Romans 13:1,2, "Let every soul be
subject into the higher powers. For there is no
power but of God: the powers that be are
ordained of God. Whosoever therefore resisteth
the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and
they that resist shall receive to themselves
damnation." Notice he said that the powers that
be are ordained of God, not that they are God.
Christ further clarified the distinction between the
natural and the supernatural, flesh and spirit,
when he said render unto God the things that are
God's and unto Caesar the things that are
Caesar's. Luke 20:25. Never can Caesar become
God nor a world political state become spiritual
Israel. The essence of truth is that God is the
Creator and the world is the creation, and we are
not admonished to worship Israel after the flesh
(the creation) simply because it says it is God. The
World Kingdom of Israel after the flesh is not
God's kingdom of righteousness and never shall
the two be one. We cannot trust in fleshly Israel
and yet be born of the spirit of God. We must
271
serve the living Jesus Christ and His gospel of
grace. We must condemn the political theocracy
of British Israel and its kingdom of race, and we
must know the difference.
What does it profit Americans to recognize
political and social Communism if they cannot
recognize Spiritual Communism? Spiritual
Communism is the kingdom of God on earth. The
development of this spiritual control (faith in the
earthly kingdom) renders futile all presumed
patriotism. Right action is not divided against
itself and if it be right action it must be based
upon the conscious reality of the distinction of the
spirit of Christ and the spirit of Satan. The grace
of Christ is like vistavision to the new man after a
world of total darkness. The inner conflict and
fusion of the kingdom of God and the kingdom of
this world is at once resolved, and no spiritual
stratagem such as the kingdom message
propaganda can cloud his perspective nor beguile
him into self extinction.
The spirit man is in control of physical man and if
physical man seeks self preservation he must
seek first the kingdom of God. If man has the
spirit of Christ, he can recognize truth as distinct
from the spirit of subterfuge.
Spiritual darkness inflicts divisions among men
and within men. What it separates from the truth
it unites in error and it draws its very existence
from the truth that it would corrupt.
The world spiritual state seeks to establish its
absolute control of humanity by identifying with
and parasiting upon the truth of the Gospel of
Christ.
But the sovereignty of Jesus Christ is absolute.
Through His death and resurrection He removed
the iniquities of His people. It was predicted in
Isaiah 54:14, "In righteousness shall thou be
established." In Matthew 3:15 Jesus said before
His baptism, "it becometh us to fulfill all
righteousness."
The universal righteousness extended to the
whole earth by Jesus is not the civil power of an
272
autocratic state. The kingdom of righteousness is
imputed to the faithful who believe and trust in
the personal God, Jesus Christ.
Man cannot extend himself nor save himself. He
must be saved by his Creator. Man must
recognize the deity and pre-existence of Jesus
Christ and look to Him for eternal redemption. "In
the beginning was the Word, and the Word was
with God, and the Word was God." John 1:1. "And
the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us..."
John 1:14. Verse 17 of John says ..."grace and
truth came by Jesus Christ." Christ is the giver of
an eternal kingdom of righteousness (grace and
truth); He is not concerned with a Pharisee world
who can understand only a temporal political
world government. Only the carnal depravity of
Judaism would exchange the pleasure of the flesh
for a season in exchange for eternity with God.
"And the world passeth away, and the lust
thereof..." I John 2:17.
The kingdom cultists consistently deny the deity
(trinity) of Jesus Christ and they are therefore cut
off from His saving grace. "For there are three that
bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and
the Holy Ghost: and these three are one." I John
5:7. They only use the name of Christ in order to
disguise their contempt for Him.
Let us say further that the larger segment of
kingdom on earth religionists express belief in the
deity of Jesus Christ but they absolutely deny
Him when they deny His kingdom of grace,
placing their expectations and faith in a future
temporal messianic kingdom of the human race.
Their proclamations that Jesus is the Christ is lip
service to a deceptive spirit which seeks a new
earth instead of Christ's kingdom of
righteousness, which is the only fulfillment of the
prophets concerning God's plan for humanity of
all ages. Any hope in a future fulfillment of the
prophets concerning the kingdom of God is a
rejection of Christ as the Messiah who has come
and established His kingdom of salvation and
grace. The kingdom of grace is spirit and
supernatural and is ruled over by God Who is a
spirit. (See John 4:24.) The kingdom of race is
flesh and blood and is ruled over by a political
273
messiah. The first is of God and the second is of
this world.
The natural man longs for social justice and
Judaism alias Fundamental Christianity promises
just this with the advent of a natural messiah
garbed with supernatural fakery. The Christianity
established by Christ seeks only the kingdom of
righteousness which is separate and distinct from
the carnality of the civil order of humanity.
"Having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made
perfect by the flesh?" Gal. 3:3.
The denial of the Trinity and deity of Christ the
personal Saviour by the millennialists is nowhere
more explicit than when they follow the pied piper
C. I. Scofield in declaring that large numbers of
Jews will be saved during a future "Great
Tribulation" without the presence of the Holy
Spirit. Can their demented minds not see that
this is blasphemy?
If the rumbling of the earth means a prelude to
the messianic World State to the carnal minds of
Judeo-Christianity, it means to the Christian only
another chapter in the ages of time of the
attempted erection of the God-state.
Peace on earth for a thousand years is a pretense
of Satan's Christian State. Whom the spirit of
darkness has beguiled to the abyss of spiritual
depravity it seeks to coerce finally and completely
away from God by the manipulation of the
nations into a fictitious supernatural theocracy.
It is the satanic deceit of British Israel to blame
the death ("judgment") of nations on Jesus Christ.
It is a depraved lust for spiritual power that would
pretend to Christ while manipulating His name to
the leadership of world revolution.
Peace with God does not mean peace on earth.
"For we are the circumcision, which worship God
in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have
no confidence in the flesh." Phil. 3:3. To look at
the chaotic social order and world unrest and
reason that it is so because Christ has not
conquered Satan is to reject the triumph of Jesus
Christ on the Cross. Here again the natural man
274
seeks only the harmony of a flesh and blood
kingdom and he naturally equates physical
blessings with the Christian faith. Christianity is
not the society of man, good or bad. It is the spirit
man, the inner man who partakes of the limitless
joys of the kingdom of grace in the midst of the
madness of human existence. The natural man
pursues his carnal nature to self denial of the
riches of a righteous faith. In search for an
ordered paradise his lettered mind escapes the
spirit of God. He is not able to transpose
figurative representations to the quickening
reality of a glorious kingdom which filled the
whole earth. His literal mind shields him from his
Saviour whose triumphant kingship is universally
complete. "Who also hath made us able ministers
of the New Testament; not of the letter, but of the
spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth
life." II Cor. 3:6.
The triumph of Christ over Satan is not a future
event to Christianity. "Now is the judgment of this
world: now shall the prince of this world be cast
out." John 12:31. "Of judgment, because the
prince of this world is judged." John 16:11. Satan
was conquered at the Cross and bound within the
limits of subjection to the Sovereign Christ.
Cannot the self contradictory Jew proselyte
kingdom on earth cultists see that their
expectations of a future world political messianic
social order denies them the present reality of
God's kingdom of salvation and righteousness? If
they would look back at the Cross for a minute
they could see the disgrace of a phony thousand
year political theocracy. The purpose of the Cross
was to make an end of sins for humanity and to
bring in everlasting righteousness as was
predicted in Daniel 9:24. Everlasting
righteousness is not an autocratic World
Government. It is the kingdom of grace extended
to all men. The mission of Christ was to bear the
sins of man and to make intercession that man
may enter a righteous kingdom through the blood
of Christ. Isaiah 53:12. "Thou shalt call his name
Jesus, for he shall save his people from their
sins." Matthew 1:21,25. 159 THE UNION JACK To
the proselytes of Judaism who deny the deity of
Christ (that Christ is God) they have forfeited
their salvation in exchange for the promise of a
275
New Age of Social Security. "Neither is there
salvation in any other: for there is none other
name under heaven given among men, whereby
we must be saved." Acts 4:12. Jesus Christ is
both God and Saviour to Christians.
The social justice of a future golden age can come
only when Christ conquers Satan at the battle of
Armageddon, say the proselytes of Judeo-
Christianity. Christ said, "I have overcome the
world." John 16:33. Christians are conquerors
(Romans 8:37) even to victory (I Cor. 15:57) and
they reign with Christ, though not with carnal
weapons but "This is the victory that overcometh
the world, even our faith." I John 5:4.
In our development of the phenomenon of
spiritual control we have sought to demonstrate
that it is the inner man which motivates our
being and therefore the control of the spirit man
is the hidden meaning of world revolution. This is
not religious fanaticism, it is the very essence of
our being. While Americans are assaulted with
social chaos and all manner of overt pressure,
they are being insinuated with the persuasive
guile that God's redemption for man will come in
the form of a bodily paradise.
If we cannot bring ourselves to the realization that
mind control is the most absolute despotism,
then we cannot initiate a sustained attack upon
the forces that are beguiling us into a collective
religio-political world state. Not suspecting such
Satanic intrigue, we naturally focus ourselves, on
those visible forces which seem to threaten our
physical security. The illusion of the social
revolution is that it is not the substance of our
confusion but is the catalyst to force humanity
into a state of mind which will leave no alternative
but "Christ." Having been conditioned to the
vitiated and depraved heresy that Christianity
means bodily redemption, there is no possible
way that the herd of humanity can understand
that they are being driven into a World
Government trap through spiritual deceit.
Through the deceit of the kingdom message the
spiritual paradise is turned to flesh and blood,
corrupting the inner man to spiritual darkness
276
and self destruction. The kingdom on earth
propaganda identifies man physically and
spiritually with the earth and gradually blots out
all inclination or inner imperative to aspire for the
heavenly hope. Once man is imbued with this
spiritual control the lie of God's political kingdom
on earth becomes for him truth and he becomes a
citizen of the world state which he presumes he is
against. He cannot extricate himself from it, for
he does not imagine that he is controlled by it
because he cannot see an armed guard at his
door. It matter not one's political views, whether
he thinks to militant conservatism or radical
liberalism, if his faith is the World Government
religion kingdom of God. Political freedom (though
a complete fiction) has a show of genuineness if
the religion of a people is World Government.
"Now faith is the substance of things hoped for,
the evidence of things not seen." Hebrews 11:1.
By definition substance is that which underlies all
outward manifestation. Substance is the real,
unchanging essence or nature of a thing.
Therefore we are not engaging in philosophical
drivel when we confront the reality that the
kingdom of God World Government religion is the
substance of world revolution.
If faith in natural Israel is the substance of our
spirit and the end of our hope we are aliens in our
land and have "done despite unto the Spirit of
grace."
British Israel world government seeks to move
men away from their Creator by moving their
spiritual allegiance back to the terrestrial Israel.
They would reverse the triumph of Christ by
changing the shadow, which was the earthly
kingdom, into the substance which is the
Christian faith. When the allegorical prefiguration
of terrestrial Israel becomes the celestial Israel of
God in the hearts of men, they have unwittingly
rejected the kingship of Christ. If in man's
conscience he reverts to the shadow of carnal
Israel, he rejects the immortality of the kingdom
of grace. He has sinned against God. Faith in
temporal Israel is retrogression from Christ's
Heavenly kingdom. One cannot divide his faith
between the kingdoms of this world and the
277
kingdom of God. The first is flesh and the second
is spirit. "If ye be risen with Christ, seek those
things which are above, where Christ sitteth on
the right hand of God." Col. 3:1-3.
To the carnal world who seeks peace on earth
without grace, we refer back to the Cross in order
to see the triumphant Christ. "The last enemy
that shall be destroyed is death." I Cor. 15:26. If
the last enemy is destroyed already then the
kingship of Christ is sovereign. It is not a future
event (not a military battle). "Forasmuch then as
the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he
also himself likewise took part of the same; that
through death he might destroy him that had the
power of death, that is the devil." Hebrews 2:14.
"But is now made manifest by the appearing of
our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished
death, and hath brought life and immortality to
light through the gospel:" II Timothy 1:10.
To a Judeo-Christian world which looks for
political peace as implicit of Christ's kingship, we
can only say they have not seen (with their
hearts) the kingdom of God. Christ rules with a
rod of iron and death has no more dominion over
Him. Romans 6:9. To say that Our Lord must yet
conquer Satan is to say that He died in vain.
Christ is not Caesar nor did He come to take the
power of Caesar. Had His supposed crime been
sedition then Pontius Pilate could not have given
Christ over to the Jews. After questioning Christ
repeatedly about His kingship, Pilate understood
that Christ did not come to usurp the civil and
political power of Rome, but that He was a
righteous king and that according to His own
testimony His mission was to "bear witness unto
the truth." John 18:37.
After Pilate said "I find in him no fault at all" he
turned Christ over to the Jews. Even the Jews
understood that Christ claimed to be the Messiah
and indeed very God, because they accused him
of blasphemy in making himself God. John 10:33.
Indeed His claim of His own deity caused them to
murder Him.
The triumph of Christ is that He is Lord and
278
Saviour. The peace of Christ is not the carnal
felicity expected by a Judaized world. The peace of
the living God is the perfectly ordered and
harmonious enjoyment of God, and of one
another in God.
The kingdom of Christ is righteousness. But with
righteousness shall He judge...and He shall smite
the earth with the rod of His mouth, and with the
breath of His lips shall He slay the wicked. Isaiah
11:4,5. The sword of the Lord is the sword of the
spirit and the Gospel is the power of God. The
Gospel is God's power of salvation and he who
cannot be saved by the Gospel cannot be saved
via earthly Jerusalem.
But when has the wolf dwelled with the lamb and
the lion, and when has the child played on the
hole of the asp? Isaiah 11:6-8. To the children of
the flesh this tranquil picture is a paradise earth
which is the end of their hope. To the children of
the promise this is not the end of their faith, but
it is a description of earthly tranquility, which in
prophetic fashion, God has set forth by the figure
of earthly peace and harmony to demonstrate the
abundance of spiritual peace that identifies the
state of mind and the repose of the soul in the
kingdom of Christ.
The children of the desolate cannot see the
substance of the kingdom of God through the
shadow of temporal Israel. Being ignorant of the
righteousness of God, the children of natural
Israel seek after the transient pleasure of a self-
righteous kingdom of man on earth.
"For ye are all the children of God by faith in
Christ Jesus." Gal. 3:26. This does away with any
identification of Christianity with the racial and
national Judaism of British Israel and its spirit of
Communism alias kingdom of God on earth.
If the British Empire is able to establish out of its
royalty a king of the world who pretends to be
Christ, surely there will be an attempt by them to
destroy completely and finally the power of the
Gospel, especially II Cor. 5:16, which says,
"Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the
flesh; yea, though we have known Christ after the
279
flesh, yet now henceforth know we Him no more."
This does away with a worldly throne and the
supranational political messiah of British Israel.
Triumphant Jesus Christ is the Spirit of the Israel
of God. A collective world state of British Israel is
the spirit of Communism.
Political Communism is built with the money of
Anglo-American finance under the pretense of
Communist Russia. Spiritual Communism is built
with the same finance under the pretenses of
God's kingdom on earth. The first is obviously
revolutionary. The second has the mask of
Christianity concealed within American churches
and expanded with innocent zeal as the Gospel of
Jesus Christ.
To reject political Communism and accept
Spiritual Communism is to cast all against
ourselves. We cannot prevail against Communism
if we lust after it in our hearts. We cannot gain
the promise of the Israel of God until we have
seen the glory of the triumphant Christ.
We appeal to people of America whose "new faith"
is based on the traditions of the Pharisees -- that
is, the kingdom of God on earth. We insist that
the harmony of New Testament Christianity
demands that Christ is the center of all prophecy
and the end of the law and the prophets.
Many people are trying to reach Christ by
traveling the road of tradition that rejected Him as
the Saviour of the world. Their excessive
literalism, superficial study, and emotional
presuppositions leads them away from the
literally spiritual kingdom of salvation into a
swamp of contradictory monstrosities which is
Christian in name only.
An appeal to the Gospel of Christ, to the early
Church history and to the reformers and we find
from none of them a basis for believing that God's
plan for man is a theocratic political kingdom on
earth, not in this age or any other.
The New Covenant or new dispensation is God's
revelation of Himself to man. The physical death
280
of Jesus Christ with its attendant agony does not
teach that the blessings of Christ are physical,
but spiritual regeneration.
The blood of Christ does not mix with the race of
man but atones for his sin and gives him the
power of a new life, redeemed again to his creator.
The study of the New Age millennium is not a
casual academic discussion as it postpones the
deity, the lordship and redemptive work of the
Lord Jesus Christ. The doctrine of the kingdom
age paradise relegates the Church of Jesus Christ
to a "parenthesis age" to be followed by still
another unbiblical new covenant. If there is to be
a national or international salvation, then there is
to be a new covenant. Where is it?
We must remember that the Bible is an Oriental
book translated from Hebrew, Aramic, and Greek.
We know that we must use care in interpreting it
into the thought world of our time. The best way
to study the Bible is to study the whole book,
keeping in mind the times and conditions of
culture under which it was composed and the
intention of the writer. This is the way to
understand any writing. For example, if the Book
of Revelation had not been in highly figurative
and symbolic form, it would have caused a certain
blood bath by the Romans upon first century
Christians who had already undergone great
tribulation. But instead the Revelation of John
meant nothing to the civil power of Rome, but it
showed to the Christians the glory of the Lordship
of Christ over His redeemed.
The emotions which surround one's faith in the
kingdom message are highly sensitive because in
most cases the doctrine comes from people whom
we deeply love and respect, such as relatives or
trusted ministers. We are insinuated with a
vicarious religion without foundation based on
our own search for Christ.
What every contender for the faith should know is
that our only substitute is Jesus Christ and no
philosophy of man and no cunning of the devil
can disturb it.
281
It is the duty of man to search his own salvation
and he will find that his spiritual experience of
the Christian faith does not guarantee him a
perfect world order in temporal affairs of this life,
but will restore to him the lost estate through the
blood of Christ.
The kingdom message that is as thick as the air
we breathe has deceived Americans away from
Jesus Christ for the hope of an earthly kingdom
yet to come. The propaganda denies us our
Saviour and clouds our reason as to our loyalty to
our country. The doctrine of the coming world
Israelite political state confuses our perspective of
the Israel of God and distorts our sense of
conservatism.
It is interesting to note that our Lord actually
rejected the earthly kingdom in reply to the
question regarding the woman with seven
husbands. The story is given in Matthew 22:23-
28 and Mark 12:18-27. The Pharisees were
referring to this prophecy of Enoch that the saints
in Messiah's reign should live till they had
begotten thousands of children. Therefore, they
inquired which of the woman's seven husbands
would be her husband in the Messiah's kingdom.
In reply, Jesus told them plainly, "ye do err, not
knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For
in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are
given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in
heaven." Matthew 22:29-30. In other words,
Jesus repudiated this whole idea of an earthly,
carnal kingdom of God and transferred its
expectations to the eternal rest of the saints in
Heaven in a purified and spiritual manner of life.
The spirit of man that the kingdom message
heresy deceives it uses to enslave and control
their human temples It is self-conquest by the
conquered.
The figure of ancient Babylon exists today in the
spiritual Babylon of "Christianity." It draws not
the sword to dip the blood of martyrs but seeks to
cut off their spirit from God for eternity.
282
MASONRY AND BRITISH
ISRAELISM
Undermining Christianity with Brotherhood
In our frequent references to Masonry in this text
we have accused Masonry of not only complicity
in the political aspects of the British Israel
conspiracy but that it is the work of the Masonic
Order to build the spiritual state of World
Brotherhood, which is only the Masonic term for
the kingdom of God on earth. If, then, we can
recognize the subversive and pernicious spirit of
World Brotherhood, then we can identify Masonry
and British-Israelism as one.
In this section we shall dwell only for a moment
on the political intrigue of Masonry but the frontal
attack shall be upon the spiritual lie of the order
that has deceived hundreds of thousands
throughout the years.
In developing the process of the spiritual
revolution or the religion of revolution we have
attempted to prove that the spirit (belief in) of the
New World Order is incompatible with the
national sovereignty of America or any nation. If
we can get this idea across then anyone can see
the utter futility of political action to save our
country as long as it is smothered with the spirit
of the New Age. The chaos of spiritual bondage
must be broken from the American people before
they can save themselves politically. The captive
mind cannot understand the contradiction of a
constitutional government as set out in the
United States Constitution and the kingdom of
God on earth. Political action cannot be fruitful
until the air is cleared of the propaganda of the
kingdom message and/or World Brotherhood.
Masonry is the spirit of anti-Christ and the spirit
of the unity of faith into a world religio-political
state. While it denies with every breath the union
of church and state, it is its spirit that has
harmonized humanity into a collective world
spiritual union. Though it takes on every political
color imaginable it is of one spirit and one faith --
283
the Brotherhood of Man under the Fatherhood of
God.
As has been said, Americans are so far removed
from the truth that they can no longer identify
Masonry as the spirit of anti-Christ. Masonry has
changed the spirit of the American churches so
that its victims cling to the name of Christian, but
have the faith of brotherhood. Identification with
the Christian faith is the source of power of
British Israel-Masonry but we shall show that it is
indeed the mystery of iniquity appearing as God.
To establish the Satanic Christian State, Masonry
(which also is the arms and legs of world
revolution) must amalgamate humanity into a
colorless hybrid race. We quote from a publication
distributed by the Edgar Cayce Foundation called
THE SEARCHLIGHT Volume 14, #9, September
1962: "Though there may come those periods
when there will be great stress, as brother rises
against brother, as group or sect or race rises
against race - yet the leveling must come..." "If
there is not the acceptance in America of the
closer brotherhood of man, the love of the
neighbor as self, civilization must wend its way
westward..." End of quote. On the hidden
meaning of Americanism there is shed some light
under the caption The New Order of Peace, and I
quote: "The readings draw a very clear picture of
the kind of world peace that will eventually be
established. Reassuring is the terminology of the
readings here, for they say this will come about,
and that it will come about by the Spirit of God
moving the hearts of men. Furthermore, the
readings state that the principles in Americanism
and the Masonic Order, will be the principles
ruling the world!" V "For, with the changes that
will be wrought, Americanism - the ism - with the
universal thought that is expressed and
manifested in the brotherhood of man into group
thought as expressed by the Masonic Order, will
be the eventual rule in the settlement of affairs in
the world." "Not that the world is to become g
Masonic Order, but the principles (spirit) that are
embraced in the same will be the basis upon
which the new order of peace is to be
established...Raise not democracy nor any other
name above the brotherhood of man, the
284
Fatherhood of God." End of quotes.
Any Mason aspiring to true patriotism is a
pathetic self contradiction and a slave to the
"light" that he supposes that he received from
Masonry.
Upon initiation into the Masonic Order the initiate
becomes a citizen of the world ant as he receives
more "light" in Masonry he develops the faith of
world brotherhood. First he becomes a physical
part of a world order which supercedes
citizenship of the country of his birth. Then as the
Mason becomes indoctrinated with the spirit of
brotherhood his allegiance changes to the world
brotherhood state and most do not realize that
world brotherhood is diametrically opposed to the
indefinite survival of independent nations. We
have already seen that this same trickery is
worked in the churches through the doctrine of
the universal kingdom of God on earth. This is
the same spirit of World Brotherhood and is
different in name and outward form only. Often
times we observe condemnations of Masonry by
the kingdom message cultists. Positively this
stems from spiritual deceit, because the faith of
World Brotherhood is the faith in the collective
salvation of man in the natural order kingdom of
God. The millennialist and the Mason may believe
that they are enemies but they are of one faith
and one spirit. Now we repeat that if we can
identify the spirit of world revolution we can know
its treason under whatever name or form it may
appear.
"Light and darkness are the relative terms for the
operation of good and evil in humanity under
human administration. All these things have to
pass to make way for the new creation in which
we are invited to cooperate. But before that
cooperation can come we are asked to participate
understandingly in the destruction of the false
world order by accelerating the process of
destruction, by coming out of it before it
collapses..." Quoted from page 144 of the book
THROUGH WORLD CHAOS TO COSMIC CHRIST.
What kind of world can humanity expect from the
destroyers of the faith and the murder of
millions? The truth of the matter is, we must die
285
spiritually (reject Christ and His supernatural
kingdom) and if need be die physically, in order to
receive the blessings of the kingdom age.
The Aquarian or kingdom age of Masonry is a
concept of a new world political-spiritual order
centered and controlled in the British Empire.
When one is made a Mason he is a physical and
spiritual world citizen and his resulting faith in
the salvation of the world through brotherhood
becomes his "righteousness." To him the temple of
humanity collectively attains its salvation based
on the righteousness of man. The ultimate
paradise to him is a marriage of heaven and
earth. It is glorification of man and it is "imputed
to him" for righteousness by Masonry. The carnal
spirit of brotherhood cannot transcend a physical
earthly glory. The Empire as the possessor of this
spiritual power can dominate and control
humanity under the false pretense of "world
service." As to "...marking the progress of the
Divine Plan of Interference in the normal course
of world history...The whole theme of this cosmic
prophecy relates to the approach to the ultimate
reality of the prophecy - the symbolic resurrection
of the race. This is revealed as to be effected by
the Displacement of America from the government
of the Motherland and the coalescence again of
the Displaced governments at the End of the Age."
Quoted from pages 457 and 458 of THE GREAT
PYRAMID: ITS DIVINE MESSAGE. Does the above
quote not tell us that the goal of the spiritual
revolution is to put America back into the British
Empire?
We quote now an article taken from the official
organ of The Supreme Council 33rd Degree A. &
A. Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, S.J.U.S.A.,
published at 1735 Sixteenth Street N.W.,
Washington, D. C., in the NEW AGE of September
1950, page 551; from the article entitled "God's
Plan In America" by C. William Smith, New
Orleans, Louisiana:
"There are three plans in action in America today
and they all have different purposes. The first
plan is God's plan, a nonsectarian plan; the
second is the Roman Catholic plan, and this is a
denominational or sectarian plan, and the third is
286
the Communistic plan, an anticapitalist plan."
"God's plan is dedicated to the unification of all
races, religions and creeds. This plan, dedicated
to the new order of things, is to make all things
new -- a new nation, a new race, a new civilization
and a new religion, a nonsectarian religion that
has already been recognized and called the
religion of 'The Great Light.'"
"Looking back into history, we can easily see that
the Guiding Hand of Providence has chosen the
Nordic people to bring in and unfold the new
order of the world. Records clearly show that 95
per cent of the colonists were Nordics-Anglo-
Saxons."
"Providence has chosen the Nordics because the
Nordics have prepared themselves and have
chosen God. They are not church worshippers, for
they worship God's word--the Holy Bible. The
Nordics are the great Bible-reading people of the
world today, and the Nordics--Anglo-Saxons--
were the first people to print the Holy Bible in
great quantity, and they were known as the
people of a book, that book being the Holy Bible."
"But, in order to read the Bible, it is necessary to
know how to read. In the Nordic race there is no
illiteracy. In Norway there has been no illiteracy
for more than a hundred years. Another fact that
shows clearly that the Nordics are God's chosen
people this time is they are always looking for
more light on the mission of life. Looking at their
station of life, these great Bible-reading people
should open the eyes of the world. King Gustaf of
Sweden is a great light in the nonsectarian
Masonic Brotherhood, and King Haakon of
Norway is a Masonic light in Norway. The late
King Christian of Denmark was a Masonic spirit
in his Denmark; also King George of England is a
Masonic light to his Anglo-Saxon people."
"Just as Providence has chosen the Jewish race--
the Children of Israel--to bring into the world
righteousness by carrying the 'Ten
Commandments' which emphasize 'Remember the
Sabbath Day and keep it holy,' so also Providence
has chosen the Nordic Race to unfold the 'New
287
Age' of the world--a 'Novus Ordo Seclorum."'
"One of the first of the Nordics to reach the New
World was the Viking, Leif Ericsson. He sailed
from Norway to bring to his people in Iceland a
new message, the message of the Christian God.
But Providence moves in a mysterious way His
wonders to perform, and so Leif the Lucky was
sent by Providence to the New World. From the
abundance of grapes found there Leif Ericsson
called the place Vinland."
"It is easy to sense that Leif Ericsson was sent by
the Guiding Hand of Providence to bring the
Norse spirit of the 'All-Father' to the shores of the
New World."
"The Nordics are the highest branch of the fifth
Aryan Civilization. The Latins are of the fourth
Aryan Civilization, and the American race will be
the sixth Aryan Civilization. This new and great
civilization is like an American Beauty rosebud,
ready to open and send its wonderful fragrance to
all the world."
"George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin
Franklin, John Adams, Thomas Paine and many
others of the founders of the new nation in the
New World were Nordics."
"Thomas Paine, the spark plug of the American
Revolution, loved God but hated sectarianism. In
'These Are the Times,' he wrote: 'We have it in our
power to begin the world all over again! A
situation similar to the present hath not
happened since the days of Noah, 'til now. The
birthday of a New World is at hand.'"
"As stated before, God's Plan in America is a
nonsectarian plan. Our Constitution is
nonsectarian. Our great American Public Schools-
-God's chosen schools--are nonsectarian. The
Great Spirit behind this great nation is
nonsectarian."
"Our great American Public Schools have never
taken away from any child the freedom of will,
freedom of spirit or freedom of mind. That is the
divine reason that Great God our King has chosen
288
the great American Public Schools to pave the
way for the new race, the new religion and the
new civilization that is taking place in America."
"Any mother, father or guardian who is
responsible for the taking away of freedom of
mind, freedom of will or freedom of spirit is the
lowest criminal on this earth, because they take
away from that child the God-given right to
become a part of God's great plan in America for
the dawn of the New Age of the world." End of
quotes from NEW AGE.
If anyone can read this and not grasp the
meaning of race war in America and see at the
same time the instrumentality of Masonry behind
it, he is simply dishonest and deserves the deceit
received from affiliation with the Masonic Order.
He who does not want the whole truth does not
deserve any truth. Albert Pike agrees with this in
a negative sense, in that he says that those
Masons who do not aspire to esoteric or hidden
Masonry deserve to be mislead and in fact are
mislead as to the real meaning of the Order. To
this, we add, is the understatement of all time.
Albert Pike says in MORALS AND DOGMA, page
220, "The whole world is but one republic, of
which each nation is a family, and every
individual a child. Masonry, not in anywise
derogating from the differing duties which the
diversity of states requires, tends to create a new
people, which composed of men of many nations
and tongues, shall all be bound together by the
bonds of science, morality and virtue." What Pike
is saying here is, that Masonry as a political
institution, can fit itself to any scheme of
government in order to build the one faith of the
coming world kingdom. Masonry is a diversity of
politics and a unity of spirit. In other words,
Masonry does not conflict with its ultimate goals
when it promotes "Americanism," (by Masonic
definition, Americanism is World Brotherhood), at
the national level and promotes internationalism
(spiritual state) at the same time. The only
inconsistency is in those who follow the precepts
of Masonry under the auspices of Christianity,
patriotism and Americanism.
There is no question but that the government of
289
the United States is run by Masonry and the
mechanical and perfunctory activities of Congress
are a rubber stamp betrayal to the British Empire
alias kingdom of God. The division of political
parties is a farce that deceives the American
people into believing they have a political choice
according to the Constitution. The politics of
Masonry as well as the spirit of Masonry are
dedicated to the "Mother Country." The oath of
allegiance of 33rd degree Masonry at the initiation
rites in Seattle, Washington, May 15-17, 1941,
pledges allegiance to the Supreme Council which
is the Mother Council of the World, which is the
Grand Lodge of England located in London. We
quote the article entitled Allegiance: "The Bodies
of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of
Freemasonry, in the Valley of Seattle, Orient of
Washington; acknowledge and yield allegiance to
The Supreme Council (Mother Council of the
World) of the Inspectors General Knights
Commanders of the House of the Temple of
Solomon of the Thirty-third Degree of the Ancient
and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry of the
Southern Jurisdiction of the United States of
America." End of quote.
How many Masons are aware that behind the face
of philanthropy Masonry is the instrument of
power and subversion of and for the British
Empire and that its codes and signs and symbols
have a double meaning, the hidden meaning
being treason to the Constitution of the United
States? According to the final authority of
Masonry, one Albert Pike, he says in his book
MORALS AND DOGMA, page 104, "Masonry, like
all the Religions, all the Mysteries, Hermeticism
and Alchemy, conceals its secrets from all except
the Adepts and Sages, or the Elect, and uses false
explanations and misinterpretations of its
symbols to mislead those who deserve only to be
misled; to conceal the truth which it calls Light,
from them, and to draw them away from it." On
page 148 he states, "The symbols and ceremonies
of Masonry have more than one meaning. They
rather conceal than disclose the Truth." On page
819 Pike states, "The Blue Degrees are but the
outer court or portico of the Temple. Part of the
symbols are displayed there to the Initiate, but he
is intentionally misled by false interpretations. It
290
is not intended that he shall understand them;
but it is intended that he shall imagine he
understands them. Their true explication is
reserved for the Adepts, the Princes of Masonry.
...and who so attempts to undeceive them (the
mass of Masons) will labor in vain..." End of
quotes. This is not anti-Masonic evidence but is
the confession of Masonry itself coming from the
writings of the "Universal Pontiff of Masonry."
And we realize that Albert Pike knew the Satanic
deceit of Masonry when he said "whoso attempts
to undeceive them labors in vain." Few there be
who come to understand the synthetic
brotherhood of Freemasonry and fewer ever know
its allegiance is outside the United States of
America.
Masonry is spiritual and political Communism
dedicated to British-Jew domination of the world
and is enacting the scheme of British Israel to
deceive and lure the people to believe that the
New Age Kingdom World Government is a plan of
God.
"The Communist International and Soviet Russia
stand today as monuments of the Masonic ideal
of Albert Pike symbolized by the three:
Destruction - Its organization of Terror
Materialism - Its assault on Religion
Imposition - Its communist State
This is a quotation from OCCULT THEOCRACY,
page 618, and we agree only with some further
clarification. Destruction and terror on one hand,
and peace movements on the other, are a phase of
uprooting governments. We would clarify the
second stage by saying that the materialism of
British Israel Masonry has assaulted Christianity
by identifying with it. Materialism is the religion
of British Israel Masonry and is not in conflict
with itself as it would have us to believe. In the
third stage of imposition of the Communist State
we would more accurately identify the final
objective as the Communist Christian Kingdom of
God of British Israel. We do not agree that the
291
Communist State, as Russia supposedly is, is the
ultimate aim of world revolution, but an embryo
progenitor disguise of the same.
The aim of world revolution is to identify in form
and substance with Christianity and the kingdom
propaganda is carrying out this plot undetected,
unopposed and unexposed. Any attempt to point
at political Communism hides the identity and
subversion of the other isms. Americans must
realize that the spirit of anti-Christ is to be found
as close to the truth as it can get.
We have repeated that moral evil operates and
exists parallel to truth. Any obvious conflict of
truth is only a shadow or decoy of a more
concealed evil, i.e., such as Satan appearing as
an angel of light. We see politics operating in the
same manner. Americanism is a high sounding
thought but its use is betrayal as it is promoted
through Masonry. Americanism is now being used
as a front for the treason of World Brotherhood.
We quote now from Foster Bailey's THE SPIRIT
OF MASONRY, page 127, to demonstrate that the
ultimate quest is the spiritual state and that the
spiritual reality sought by Masonry is the same
brotherhood kingdom of God on earth of British
Israel. "The three degrees typify body, mind and
spirit, the three essential parts of man. Often
have we heard this. The same great trinity of
stages of consciousness, and of achievements,
which we enact as candidates, is being enacted by
Masonry as a whole. Therein lies the significance
of the present era and of the future."
"The greatest change in Masonry which has ever
taken place was the transition of our order from
Operative to Speculative Masonry. Pause and
consider how few of us would be here tonight if
Masonry were still Operative. This great group
change required time and was dictated by events.
When the religious reformation of the sixteenth
century brought an end to the extensive
ecclesiastical building programme in Europe, the
usefulness and indeed the necessity of
Speculative Masonry could not be long delayed.
As the human race became more mental,
Masonry perforce became more mental. Physical
292
skill in building, which had been an essential
prerequisite, eventually became entirely
unnecessary."
"The period of Masonic history before the
sixteenth century was the degree of Planetary
Free Masonry. It was the physical body stage,
wherein there was an absolute requirement of
bodily work and bodily skill. Then came the era of
the second degree for all Masonry throughout the
world, the mental stage, wherein knowledge was
our quest. In this era the Masonic Fraternity has
passed its Fellowcraft initiation, has learned its
lecture well. We now stand ready to be Raised.
That is why only the substitute word is available
in the world today. The lost word cannot be found
until the Masonic Fraternity itself is raised. Until
then we have but the reflection of a promised
glory."
"Again the age of crisis comes and we find great
turmoil on every side. World events rush forward.
Great change impends. The sons of men have
come of age. New values emerge, new tasks
appear, our vision dimly sees new goals. Man the
thinker rules the world. He passes on through
suffering to better things. The soul of humanity is
being born. The sublime degree is about to be
enacted on our planet."
"So must our noble Order achieve its high
destiny, even as our Master Hiram traced the
course upon the board. The Great Plan for man
runs true. The Grand Architect shall not be
mocked. Ancient Free and Accepted Masonry
shall play its part and enter through the gate and
tread the Way."
"Physical Masonry became Mental Masonry.
"Mental Masonry shall become Spiritual Masonry.
"We enter now this final stage, the greatest quest
of all."
"The future of masonry shall be more glorious
than the past. Our destiny is greater than we
have yet dared dream. The breath of God is upon
our order." End of quote. Surely we can begin to
see that the progression of Masonry toward the
spiritual state is simply the reality of the kingdom
293
of God on earth. Masonic Communism under the
leadership of such Masons as Bela Kun of
Hungary, Lenin, Trotsky and Kerensky (now in
the United States of America living peacefully
after his Masonic takeover of Russia) are blood
brothers (spiritual and revolutionary) to Masonic
British Israel "Christianity." In fact it is the
spiritual and political unity of the kingdom of God
which represents the synthesis of these supposed
enemies (Masonic Communism and "Christianity")
into the reality of their "pure doctrine of Lucifer."
It is the spirit of British Israel (the kingdom
message) which proclaims the collective totality of
humanity in an earthly paradise, which identifies
Masonic Communism and Masonic neo-
Christianity as one. The state of mind
(brotherhood) produced by Freemasonry disguises
fictitious antagonisms (Communism versus Anti¬
communism), especially when veiled under
different names. All revolution and war is toward
the establishment of the kingdom of God British
Commonwealth of the World. This
"Commonwealth of Israel" is the universal
Masonic Republic. Masonry is indeed the
"veritable Sphinx" which is the motivator and
mover of humanity into the World State. Satan's
Christian state must be a spiritual as well as a
political power. In our search for the perpetrators
of revolution we must identify the spiritual plot in
order to forestall the political advances.
We will see in esoteric Masonry the blending of
opposites (male and female) into perfect harmony
or equilibrium. Thus we need only to look at
world revolution as it appears in the "Christ
versus anti-Christ" facade in order to see its
parallel and the source of its spirit. We can see
also the "Christ" World State as the intended final
World Brotherhood. The New Age Kingdom of God
on Earth has for its goal the initiation of the
human race into the ancient mysteries which it
calls "the Christ." "The Christ," interpreted, is the
sex force of the human male, but this aspect is
veiled to the masses until the materialism
(Masonry attempts to throw sand in our eyes with
its hypocritical condemnation of materialism; it is
itself materialism with the most emphatic
definition of the word. It is what it condemns and
its religion, based on the worship of generation, is
294
the most base sort of materialism) of the New Age
can come in through the preparation of the
collective mind for the earthly kingdom.
If we are to understand world revolution we must
look beyond the five senses and discern the spirit
of revolution. It is in its spirit that we recognize
treason. If our trust is in Masonic politicians and
ministers we must surely fall into outer darkness
and national destruction.
The Masonic spirit (deification of man in an
earthly bliss) has permeated the churches of all
names and creeds and imprisoned their members
with the aura of its counterfeit humanitarianism.
It bleeds the soul of the grace of Christ and
establishes instead the spiritual darkness of the
Fatherhood of God and the Brotherhood of Man.
We have noted that British Israel divides issues
between ideological myths of its own creation and
consistently we see its Masonic Communism
"fight" its Masonic Christ. This ostensible battle
between the forces of evil and the forces of good is
designed to evolve into complete victory for the
(cosmic) Christ and the "Christian State." We see
then that so-called fundamental Christianity is
the vehicle and camouflage for the Universal
British Empire alias kingdom of God on earth.
Thus the spiritual deception of the New Age
Millennium is the veil that covers the political-
spiritual unification of the world under the British
Empire. The theocracy of Judaic-Masonic British
Israel is a political religion whose spiritual
deception leads to the unification of God (God of
this world) and state. It is the development of
faith and allegiance in the God-state which
diminishes patriotism and nationhood. It is this
unconscious world faith which establishes an
unavoidable inner conflict between real patriotism
and that which is imagined by the followers of the
political messianic kingdom of God propaganda.
No true appeal to patriotism can be made until
the ridiculous contradiction of World Brotherhood
can be understood for its true meaning. Its
politics is Communism and its spirit is the
kingdom of God on earth. It is one. We cannot
condemn its politics and embrace its spirit. We
cannot advocate political patriotism and spiritual
treason as does Masonic British Israel. If we do,
295
we have not understood the duality of the plot
which has beguiled us into self betrayal, under
the cloak of Americanism. The terms patriotism,
world brotherhood and/or the kingdom message
are consistent by definition only with traitors and
conversely if Americans aspire to patriotism they
must divest themselves of the kingdom
propaganda lest they too become traitors. True
patriotism and true Americanism is opposed to
political and Spiritual Communism. In this
context we can see how the pied pipers of the
right wing can give such perfect eulogies of
patriotism while leaving us in a dense fog when
we seek a solution to combat the evil Communism
which they say is about to devour us. It seems
incredible to imagine that they are profiteers and
traitors whose pious prayers have disguised their
half-truth hypocrisy and treason. We should
begin to ask them about the Spiritual
Communism called the kingdom of God on earth
which is the plot of the British Empire to control
the world in the name of Christ. Their reaction to
this should prove that they are indeed the
conspiracy themselves. They are the Communists
that they accuse. Political action even with the
intent of patriotism, is treason if it originates from
a mind imbued with brotherhood or the kingdom
of God on earth. Right action cannot originate
from spiritual darkness. Patriotism is not possible
from a spirit of World Brotherhood, it is only
frustration and deceit. The avowed aims of
"separation of church and state" does not tally
with the avowed aims of the Universal
Brotherhood of Man under the Fatherhood of
God; the first is its (Masonry) front; the second is
its plot.
It is with the establishment of this political
religion in the name and form of Christianity
which has caused the hope of the world to be the
kingdom of God on earth. This spiritual unity of
heaven and earth is the Judaised Pharisaic veil of
world revolution. It is precisely the political
rabbinicism which caused the blindness of the
Jews, their rejection of Christ's kingdom of Grace
and His subsequent crucifixion by them. It is also
the source of spiritual blindness which denies the
blessings of the grace of Christ and divides us
against ourselves. We cannot have God The Holy
296
Spirit and a natural messiah; we cannot have
America and the kingdom of God on earth. We
must choose this day between Jesus Christ and
the Cosmic Christ of British Israel Masonry; we
must choose this day between the United States
of America and the World State Kingdom of God
on Earth British Empire. We cannot serve both
God and mammon; we cannot serve both the
Stars and Stripes and the Union Jack.
We must keep in mind that the Empire runs the
world with its servant Masonry and that Masonry
knows the meaning of the anxiety of race war and
revolution in America and its planned objective of
World Government in the name of Christ.
Masonry is spiritual darkness and it perverts the
moral sense absolutely so that its participants
cannot understand its iniquity and constant war
against the Christian faith. It is certain that if the
mass of Masons understood the hidden meaning
of the Masonic Order, many of them would
disassociate themselves from its shame and
hypocrisy.
Our consistent purpose, however, is to show that
as a nation becomes insinuated with a spiritual
force dedicated to a world state, the political
realities of national sovereignty become a farce
and a fictitious sham. If our thought patterns on
patriotism cannot escape the treason of World
Brotherhood, we are indeed aliens in our own
land in pursuit of its destruction. Diabolicism has
never had a more dedicated ally than the
American people, whom it has made world
citizens via its propaganda of a coming world
kingdom of God Masonic paradise. We cannot
save America if our allegiance transcends the
Constitution. We can pledge allegiance to the flag
and die in foreign wars, but all is in vain to a
captive spirit. As a nation thinks in its heart so is
it.
Masonry is a religion; but it is not the Christian
faith but a World Government religion based upon
the deceit that man collectively can become its
own God and Saviour.
It is impossible to be a Mason, spiritually, and be
297
a Christian at the same time
It is equally impossible to reach true patriotism
through Masonry.
It takes more honesty than most people have, to
admit even after they are shown, that they as
Masons, are enemies of the Christian faith and
enemies of their country.
Of course the Order does not reveal to the mass of
Masons, as shown in Pike's statements, the
hidden meaning of the Order. Masonic language,
ceremonies and high sounding moral principles
and precepts delude its members and
nonmembers by identifying with the Christian
faith.
Masonry is not simply an innocent social
fraternity as most of its members suppose. It is a
political-religious brotherhood dedicated to the
unification of the spirit of humanity into an
earthly world kingdom without Jesus Christ but
under the facade of Christianity.
That Freemasonry claims to be the supreme
religion is voiced by Masonic authority. According
to the motivators of the Order, Masonry is the
supreme universal religion and all other religions
including Christianity are only perversions of
Masonry. Albert Pike says in MORALS AND
DOGMA, Page 324, that Masonry is the
foundation of all religions. Buck says in MYSTIC
MASONRY, Pages 113 and 114, that Masonry is
not only a universal science, but a worldwide
religion, and it is the universal religion because it
embraces all religions.
Masonry embraces all religions in order to build
and harmonize them into the coming one world
religion of the kingdom of man. Masonry also
embraces all politics from Communism to
Democracy in order to arrive finally into a
political-spiritual synthesis. It is not inconsistent
with Masonry for one Mason to be a left wing
Communist and his fraternal brother to be a right
wing "patriot." The very purpose of this
"antagonism" is to bring final conformity out of
conflict and all that is necessary to understand
298
this, is to look at the spirit of Masonry — it is one
world under the Fatherhood of God and the
brotherhood of man, alias kingdom of God on
earth.
The Masonic doctrine, like Mormonism and all the
materialistic kingdom on earth cults, is
universality, materialism and pantheism. It
blends all heresies into one synthesis. Is this not
Communism? Masonry promotes Judaism as
Christianity aiming at a progressive universal
religion while seeking to unite in itself all faiths
and the cults of every people on earth. This is
collectivism of the spirit, or Spiritual
Communism.
Does the Masonic religion and the many cults
such as Jehovah Witnesses and the
fundamentalists parade their materialism before
the world? No indeed, they heap rebuke on the
mythical frauds of Communism and atheism for
such heresy while they are the chief promoters of
One Worldism, always using Christianity to hide
their deceit. The mass of kingdom cults in
America do not have to take the blame and bear
the shame of their treason. They have Russian
Communism to use as a goat.
The constant striving, sometimes through created
conflicts and sometimes through harmony, to
unify the spirit of man against Divine revelation is
the spirit of World Revolution. Says Mackey on
page 502 of MASONIC Jurisprudence: "The
universal law of nature is therefore the only law
suited in every respect to be adopted as the
Masonic code." Not grace through Christ but the
blending of the human spirit with God's creation.
In other words, the law of nature or lex naturae is
the religion of the New Age.
British Israel Anglo-Saxon Freemasonry changes
the truth of Christ into a lie, and exalts its lies to
the position of "Divine Truth." In the view of
Masonry, the Bible is a pseudo-revelation because
it does not appeal to the natural man. Sotheran
says, "There is no institution that has done so
much, and is yet capable of such great
undertakings in the future for humanity, religion
and political government as Freemasonry." End of
299
quote. It now proposes to sweep all opponents off
the field and establish itself as the religion
founded upon science and eternal reason. The
Deist, Pantheist and Theosophist all are given
welcome in its ranks, but the Christian must
renounce his errors ere he can be a brother true,
and a perfect man.
The following extracts from Masonic authorities
betray this spirit of arrogant supremacy on the
part of Freemasonry. "The sacred books of all
religion, including those of the Jews and
Christians, were and are no more than parables
and allegories of the real secret doctrine
transcribed for the ignorant and superstitious
masses." "Salvation by faith and the vicarious
atonement were not taught, as now interpreted,
by Jesus, nor are these doctrines taught in the
exoteric scriptures. They are later and ignorant
perversions of the original doctrines. In the early
church, as in the secret doctrine, there was not
one Christ for the whole world, but a potential
Christ in every man. Theologians first made a
fetish of the impersonal, omnipotent divinity; and
then tore the Christos from the hearts of all
humanity in order to deify Jesus, that they may
have a God-man peculiarly their own. All the
ancient Mysteries had the true doctrine, and the
early Christians had it. Masonry uncontaminated
by the disciples of Loyola, had and has it also."
"Humanity in toto, then is the only Personal God
and Christos is the realization or perfection of this
divine Persona, an individual conscious
experience. When this perfection is realized the
state is called Christos with the Greeks, and
Buddha with the Hindoos." "If the Christ state
can be attained by but one human being during
the whole evolution of the race, then the evolution
of man is a farce and human perfection an
impossibility."
"It also has been shown that every act in the
drama of the life of Jesus, and every quality
assigned to Christ, is to be found in the life of
Krishna and in the legends of all the sun gods
from the remotest antiquities." "Drop the
theological barnacles from the religion of Jesus,
as taught by him, and by the Essenes and
300
Gnostics of the first centuries, and it becomes
Masonry. Masonry in its purity, derived as it is
from the old Hebrew Kabbala as a part of the
great universal wisdom religion of remotest
antiquity, stands squarely for universal
brotherhood of man." End of quotes from MYSTIC
MASONRY, pages 119, 130, 138, 139, 140.
We see from this quote that the spiritual goal of
Masonry is the Christ-state and the collective
spiritual unity of humanity in the kingdom of God
on earth.
Persuasive logic nor factual evidence can
overcome the vanity of the beguiled Masons. They
must explore the spirit of Masonry in order to see
its treason.
Absolute tyranny must be erected upon mind
control, the process of which, is completely subtle
to its subjects. The reversing of the conscience of
man, through a slow process of reeducation,
builds a receptive spirit to the invisible power of
suggestion. Man can then become enslaved and
betrayed with his own thoughts. He has indeed
become a mental robot, completely unaware that
he is such, and absolutely oblivious to the
invisible power that controls him. So then, as
man thinks to do "good" he does evil; as he
proclaims Christ he denies Him; as he seeks truth
he tramples it; as he strives for political freedom
he engages in sedition. In all these things he has
the image of respectability and he believes in his
heart he is right.
Mind control motivates ideological zeal, as
opposed to superficial conviction. It is the
solidification of ideological zeal for the world
kingdom that causes the people to unwittingly
subvert their national system into a world order,
and when man is divided against himself, he is
divided against God and His country — not
passively but actively.
We cannot destroy Communism and promote it at
the same time in the form of Masonry or
"Christianity." We must understand its spirit to
recognize its disguises. Its spirit is the collective
kingdom of humanity without the personal
301
redemption of Jesus Christ.
The Great Architect of Masonry is antithetical to
the Jesus Christ of Revelation and no juggling or
distorting of religious terms can make them the
same.
Divine nature, says Masonry, is divided into male
and female for the purpose of perpetual
generation. Masonic religion and Masonic worship
is related to the adoration of the generative
powers of man. Phallicism is the religion of
Masonry. Humanity is its own god and derives its
deity from perpetual incarnation, says Masonry.
Endless incarnation and the idea of the deity of
man is the inspiration of all kingdom cults, which
we have shown.
The worship of the creative principle or Great
Architect negates man to God, the Creator, and
moves him to the worship of God's creation.
Through the development of the idea that man is
of a divine nature, he begins to identify with the
natural order of creation and seeks redemption
and peace through the spiritual unity of man in
the physical order.
The trickery of Masonry and the kingdom
message propaganda is to deceive the spirit of
man away from the personal God to the abode of
Satan on earth after he was cast out of Heaven.
The allusions of Masonry to Heaven after death, is
a veil to hide its spiritual deceit which eclipses
man from God eternally. The Heavenly estate is
prepared only for those regenerated through the
blood of the personal God.
Those who can only see God in a perfectly ordered
paradise earth are seeking God with the natural
mind instead of God's revelation of himself
through his kingdom of grace. They are seeking
God in nature or they are seeking Divine nature
and it is this "earthly" spirit that denies them the
blessing they seek. Confusion as to the nature of
God's kingdom sets the creation of God in the
place of God. To say that the creation (man and
the whole physical world), is to be God, is the
spirit of the world kingdom religion- What then?
302
Shall we render unto Caesar the things that are
God's?
If, in our minds, Heaven and earth merge, our
spiritual allegiance shall be to the natural
messiah of humanity.
The world by wisdom knows not God. The
Trinitarian God can only come through the
revelation of Himself to man. It is the carnal man,
the natural man that seeks the "Supreme Being"
in human history. The essence of God cannot be
found in the natural world or through the
speculation of men.
The twisting of scripture to turn God's work of
grace back to a paradise earth in a future age is
the vain striving of finite man. This impersonal
pantheism of man leads man away from the
living, personal, triune God Who exists
independently of the universe.
The perfect order of God's supernatural kingdom,
His new Heaven and new earth, has been a literal
reality since the manifestation and revelation of
Jesus Christ. It came in fulfillment of all the
prophets. "The Law and the prophets were until
John: since that time the kingdom of God is
preached and every man presseth into it." Luke
16:16. If the kingdom of God is preached, it is the
gospel of Grace of Jesus Christ.
The Christian God in the fullness of time
manifested Himself incarnate in the person of
Jesus Christ. The God of Christianity is the
Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit; in which
Trinity none is before or after the other; none
greater or less than another; but the whole three
persons co-eternal together, and co-equal.
Masonry does not identify its God as the Triune
God of Christianity. To Masonry, the Trinity is
sectarianism. The religion of Masonry is broad
enough to include all the religions of antiquity
except the Christian religion. Freemasonry only
parades under the Christian banner at times so
that the unsuspecting may become easy prey. So
again, it is not always the language of Christianity
that identifies the spirit of Christ, but more often
303
than not, it is used to veil thought expressions
which are contrary to the Word of God.
Unless we can understand the use of this
spiritual force, which pretends Christianity, as a
weapon of power politics to motivate events along
a preplanned course, we shall continue a course
of history which will end in another World War
and the utter destruction of America by the
British Empire. What cares the Empire who is
governor, or who is president, if it can move the
nations at will, in the name of Christ?
Through a dual meaning of language and
symbolism, the Masonic Order is used to carry
out a systematic betrayal of its own fraternal
brothers, while at the same time it uses them in
their own betrayal.
Masons who believe that Masonry is simply a
Christian Fraternity are deceived. It is not only
not a Christian Fraternity, it is a religion based
upon the worship of the Grand Architect,
antithetical to the Jesus Christ of Revelation. The
essence of Freemasonry is such that it is morally
and absolutely impossible to hold and adhere to
it, and to hold and to adhere to Christianity at the
same time.
If Masons would honestly search the meaning of
their Masonic Church and worship, they would
find by authority of the makers and fathers of
Masonry, such as Clavel, Ragon, Pike, Mackey
and others, that Masonic symbolism in its
original and proper meaning refers to the solar
and phallic worship of the ancient mysteries,
especially those of Egypt. That the Masonic
religion is of a phallic nature is the opinion of the
most eminent and best informed Masons.
Masons should apply the religious test to their
order which requires a belief in "God," or later
such as in Knight Templarism, requires belief in
Jesus Christ as the son of God. The following
quote is from Martin L. Wagner's book
FREEMASONRY AN INTERPRETATION: "This
religious test if honestly used and in its Christian
sense, would exclude on the one hand all persons
who do not believe that the unique Person, the
304
Jesus Christ of the New Testament, is the
incarnate Son of God, and the Redeemer and
Savior of mankind; and on the other hand it
would admit only those who do thus believe in
him and accept him as their Lord and personal
Savior. It is upon the assumption that this 'test of
faith' is used and understood in the Christian
sense, that Templarism is claimed to be a
Christian institution, and sets forth nothing but
the Christian religion."
"Few things can be more misleading. The first
element of truth that names be honestly used, is
here ruthlessly violated. If this name of Christ
were honestly used and in its Christian sense,
this conclusion might be warranted. But it is not
so used in Templarism, as any discerning student
can plainly see, and it is therefore that sense in
which it is used in this order, that determines the
kind of religion, and the character of the religious
ideas that qualify for admission into the order.
Not what this name means in Christianity but
what it means in Templarism determines whether
this test is Christian."
"The faith in Christ that is demanded as a
qualification for this degree is historic faith, a
belief that the person presented to us in the New
Testament as Jesus Christ, did actually live in the
time and land therein set forth, and that He is the
Son of God. This much devils believe and tremble
because of it, but this belief does not make them
Christians. This much we will grant that
Templarism demands and believes, but it does
not make Templars or their order Christian. They
must in order to be Christians believe from the
heart that this Jesus, God has made Lord and
Christ, that He is the Messiah of Moses and the
prophets, that in Him all the promises of God
made to the fathers, are fulfilled and accept Him
as their personal and only Redeemer and Saviour.
They believe in Jesus as a man, as an historic
personage, or even as a divine person, but no
more. They do not accept Him as earth's creator
and man's Redeemer from sin, death and the
power of Satan. This is not the faith in Christ
which the Church demands, and which Christ
demands. This is not saving faith in the Christian
sense. This is not that faith which makes men
305
Christians, and the confession of which marks
them as Christians. True faith in Christ compels
its confessors to rest absolutely in Him as their
sole way to God's forgiveness and eternal
salvation."
"This 'Christ' of Templarism is not the Christ of
the New Testament and of orthodox Christianity;
the personal Being, Son of God and Son of Man,
'the Mystery of Godliness,' 'God manifest in the
flesh,' 'the Word made flesh.' He is not the Christ
confessed in the ecumenical creeds and by
orthodox churches, the 'Person in Whom dwells
all the fullness of the Godhead bodily,' the One
Who is 'true God begotten of the Father from
eternity, and also true Man, born of the Virgin
Mary.' The 'Christ' of Templarism is not the Christ
of orthodox Christianity. The one is the product of
human speculation, the other is God manifest in
the flesh, the express image of His person, a
record of Whom we have in the Holy Bible."
"This 'Christ of Templarism' is the 'Christ' of the
Gnostics, the 'Christ' of the old Templars, not a
divine-human person, true God and true man,
but a mere idea, an elastic glyph, a philosophical
notion, an aeon, an emanation, a spiritual and
ethical concept, one or all of these personified,
but separate and distinct from that Person Jesus
Christ of Nazareth, and so flexible in his nature
and constitution as subjectively conceived of, as
to satisfy the most diverse opinions, speculations
and religions of men. This 'Christ' is a false
Christ, and if accepted is fatal to the individual's
Christian faith and religion. The Templar's 'Christ'
is one of the false christs that has arisen, that
makes his appearance in the secret chamber and
in the desert of human speculation, and has
deceived many. This 'Christ' has nothing in
common with the Christ of pure Christianity.
Belief or faith in this 'Christ' of Templarism no
more makes a man a Christian, than paint on a
pump gives character to water, or painting a
negro white, makes him a Caucasian."
"The qualification 'The Son of God' attached to
this phrase and test of Templarism, does not
change the matter. The Templar view of the 'Son
of God' is the old Gnostic view, the view that has
306
passed down through many sects which were
influenced in their theology far more by the
oriental and Platonic philosophies, than by the
Word of God. The 'Christology' of Templarism (and
all Masonry) is irreconcilable and incompatible
with the Christology of orthodox and New
Testament Christianity." Quoted from pages 271-
276 of FREEMASONRY AN INTERPRETATION, by
Martin L. Wagner.
What this all means as a weapon of power
politics, is that the building race means the
building of the spiritual race. The promotion of
self-identity as the God-race or God's people is
the building of spiritual unity and the idea that
all men are spiritual brothers and therefore of
"One World," The one world spirit in the name of
the New Age or the millennial kingdom, removes
the conscious affinity of the people for national
subdivisions such as the United States of
America. Unveiled, it is the law of nature built
upon a pernicious spirit that causes man to
identify with and seek redemption or reclamation
in the creation rather than the Creator.
To the extent that the spirit of man can be moved
toward "Divine nature" or the kingdom of God on
earth, to this extent he is moved away from the
redemption of the saving grace of Jesus Christ.
Should the God of this world merge the spirit of
man into a paradise earth, it would not be God.
If Americans can be separated from their national
interest and goals, it cannot be done through the
barbarism of the Communist hordes, but through
the alienation of their spirit with the "Christian"
propaganda of the kingdom message.
As a nation thinks in its heart so is it.
Masonic British Israelism is the bond that unites
all forms of Millennialism (Kingdom Cults) into
one great system of conspiracy with the design to
mislead, always under the cloak of Christianity.
Hence Masonry promotes Communism on one
hand and a false Christianity on the other.
Through their Christian fronts and World
Evangelism they promote the kingdom message or
307
Spiritual Communism.
We must be careful that it is not the language but
the thought which is conveyed that determines
our understanding.
The Bible is the most effective veil behind which
Freemasonry can conceal its phallic religion. It
hesitates not to employ that Holy Book in order to
conceal its own falsehoods and idolatries and to
deceive and mislead its over-confiding disciples. It
calls things by their opposites. It substitutes
legends for facts, expresses legendary lore and
pagan myths in the language of Holy Scripture. It
calls heathen deities by Biblical names of God,
heathen rites by Christian phrases and Masonic
doctrines in phrases and terms of Christian
theology. The whole system is not what it appears
or pretends to be. It is a pretense, a delusion, a
fraud, a lie.
By substitution and juggling, the conventional
and ordinary sense of our language betrays us.
For example when we see the term Americanism
in a Masonic publication or used by the John
Birch Society we are suspicious of its use as a
cover term for conspiracy. Other examples are
such terms as Divine Government or Divine Order
should be tested to see if the thought intended is
World Government or refers to the true
supernatural kingdom of God.
Watch the language and the kingdom message
tie-in in all forms of pretended patriotism.
When Masonry talks about the New Age or the
New Order of the Ages it is promoting World
Government.
Masonry is of every color and political slant. It
runs Communism and anti-communism with the
intended purpose of fusing the two into One
World Government.
O Almighty, Merciful and Gracious God and
Father, with our whole heart we beseech Thee for
all who have forsaken the Christian faith, all who
have wandered far from any portion thereof, or
are in doubt or temptation through the corruptors
308
of Thy Word, that Thou wouldest visit them as a
Father, reveal unto them their error, and bring
them back from their wanderings that they in
singleness of heart, taking pleasure alone in the
pure truth of Thy Word, may be made wise
thereby unto everlasting life; through Jesus
Christ Thy Son our Lord. Amen.
The Masonic Pyramid consists of
The Masonic Pyramid
Grand Lodge of England uses the Jew's religion to
establish World Government. ALL Freemasonry
begins with the Grand Lodge of England.
The origin of sources from which flows the
Kingdom Message. One can quickly see from the
Masonic Pyramid that he can be a Communist or
anti-communist and still serve the same master
to his own enslavement, both spiritual and
physical. The KEY used to test any movement is
the Kingdom Message. The Kingdom Message is
phrased in many ways. Some refer to a Christian
World Order, some say Christian Government,
many speak of the reign of Christ meaning
political and earthly. It all adds up to the same
thing -- Spiritual Communism.
309
EPILOGUE
The Watchtower Society, better known as
Jehovah's Witnesses, is a massive international
movement and an important crypto- Jewish cult
in the spread of the kingdom message. In their
issue of AWAKE on October 8, 1971, page 23
under title The Barrier of Nationalism Removed,
we read this statement: "God's kingdom will
forever remove the barrier of nationalism; people
of all races will live in peace under one
government." End of quote. This is the purpose of
all kingdom cults to remove the barrier of
nationalism by teaching a false religion which
promotes World Government. Is this not
Communism?
Fear hysteria is used constantly to drive
humanity to a state of mind which causes them to
desire the relief which is promised by the
kingdom cults in their kingdom message. In the
same Jehovah's Witnesses publication named
above they play up the propaganda of crime,
sickness, poverty, pollution, drug abuse,
overpopulation and famine. All this is the big lie
to bring us to expect a state of collapse at any
time. This fear hysteria neutralizes us with a
feeling of hopelessness. When one is under the
influence of this propaganda, he stops doing
anything constructive. No one ever does anything
constructive while fearing an imminent crisis
whether real or imagined. In this state of mind
one would not plant a rose for fear he would never
see it bloom. Our country is a haven for
artificially induced public hysterias. A crisis is
created out of thin air such as pollution or
overpopulation and people are herded like cattle
this way and that, always against their best
interest. A case in point is Ralph Nader's
consumerism which he builds on created myths
and which has caused a higher cost of living for
the consumer without any added benefits.
A new publication by a British Israel Identity
group called CHRISTIAN VANGUARD is off on
Jew-bait as one would expect. In their issue #12
they attack the books THE UNION JACK and
SPIRITUAL COMMUNISM. On page six they made
310
this revealing statement, quote: "To wreck both
conservative and Identity movements they had to
find a tie to link them together. That tie was in
the almost universal belief, by ALMOST ALL
PROTESTANT ORGANIZATIONS, that Christ will
return to earth to rule physically for 1,000 years."
"Although there was no other point of similarity
between 'conservatives' and the Identity
movement, they found this one 'link.'" End of
quote.
This one "link" is all important because it not only
ties in the conservative and Identity Movements,
it links them with the Jew's religion which the
Identity people promote as the Kingdom Message.
The Identity people are bastard offspring of
Judaism because their belief in the earthly
kingdom is Judaism.
The John Birch Society has been a thorn in the
flesh of many would-be patriots. The purpose of
the John Birch Society is to soak up any effective
opposition and neutralize it or turn it toward a
false conservatism. Robert Welch and his Society
has never attacked the Kingdom Message
propaganda. In fact they promote British Israel
under the cover of Fundamental Christianity.
Welch laid to rest any questions on British Israel
to his members in his booklet THE
NEUTRALIZERS. We say that he who does not
want the whole truth does not deserve any truth.
With this in mind let us take a close look at
Welch's double talk in his phony expose of British
Israel. He simply attacks it by one name and
promotes it under another.
THE NEUTRALIZERS is a booklet distributed by
the John Birch Society. Its purpose, according to
its author, is to "minimize the effect of the whole
splintering (efforts to destroy the John Birch
Society) operation." According to Robert Welch
none of his members are supposed to believe any
bad stories about himself or his society unless
they first check with headquarters in Belmont,
Massachusetts. This, most of them dutifully do.
If through guile, one wishes to twist men's minds,
it is necessary to be compassionate, sincere,
311
religious and, in this case, patriotic. These
qualities of character cause an unfaltering
admiration, stupefying followers and
"neutralizing" opponents. The way for a villain to
disguise his crime is to implicate it to others,
blaming them for that which he is guilty of.
THE NEUTRALIZERS is a case in point. If we
suppose that Mr. Welch has a valid attack upon
advocates of "Anti-Semitism," "Religious
Neutralism," "Academic Neutralism," "Political
Neutralism," and "Tangentitis," we have a right to
examine him and his Society with regard to the
same topics. (We have not checked with Belmont
but we will go ahead.) As Mr. Welch so powerfully
stated, on page 39 of THE NEUTRALIZERS,
"Consistency is seldom a virtue of the bigot." End
quote. With this we agree and with this in mind
we turn the spotlight upon Mr. Welch and his
"Anti-Communist John Birch Society."
In the first section of THE NEUTRALIZERS on
"Anti-Semitism" the term anti-Semitism is used
twelve times. This of course injects the
revolutionary tactic of racism because of the
commonly false definition put upon the word
"Semitic." With all the knowledge that Sir Robert
possesses he cannot prove that there is a Semitic
Race, let alone that the Jews are Semites. His
genealogical proof of a Semitic Race today is as
impossible as is any British Israelite's racial
identity. Racial lineage dating back to any of the
tribes of Israel was forever destroyed when the
genealogical tablets were destroyed with the
Jewish Temple in 70 A.D. The error of "Jewish
Semitism" is as erroneous as the error of "Arab
Semitism." But of course the idea of race helps
promote conflict and revolution.
Then with the gall of a brass monkey he equates
religion with race in order to confuse the two. On
page 8 he suggests that "Jews" are sometimes
"Jews" and sometimes not — "but those who had
formerly been Jews and many who had not been
Jews." End quote.
So Welch says on page 18 that the Communists
do the "opposite of the appearance that they
create so diligently." Is he not here following the
312
same pattern of using racism (semitism) to
promote revolution?
Then like all good Masons do, he equates all
religions to one big happy family. On page 20 he
states that Communism must go "so that Jews
and Christians alike, and Mohammedans and
Buddhists, can again have a decent world to live
in." End of quote. Now be not deceived that his
plan graciously allows Christianity a fourth part
with the heathens. His definition of Christianity is
British Israel and is not based on the Deity of
Jesus Christ at all.
Then he passes us the great revelation on page 19
that Alger Hiss was not a "Jew." But he was a
Rhodes Scholar (which Welch omitted to say) and
his great part in the formation of the United
Nations and consequent objectives was in the
service of Her Majesty's World Government British
Israel Enterprise.
In his Religious Neutralism he gets in the real
punch line. On page 22 he states, "One of the
most common roads to neutralism is made
possible by the deeply religious nature of most
earnest anti-Communists." End of quote. This is
true only in a double sense which Welch does not
divulge. The "anticommunists" are neutralized in
favor of British Israel Communism with their
"fundamentalist" religion. Is Welch not a so-called
"fundamentalist" and oddly enough was not John
Birch? "Fundamental Christianity" is only a cover
term for British Israel. It is a world political
system with a political messiah. Is this not
Communism?
Here is the greatest double talk one could
imagine. On page 29 Welch states in speaking of
the naming of Eisenhower's Camp David, "It
would serve to strengthen the hopes and thus the
spread of British-Israel, and at the same time to
ally himself more closely with the top-
Communists far behind the scenes, whose agents
were carefully building British-Israel into a vague
but mighty force to offset and neutralize what
could otherwise be the extremely powerful anti¬
communist drive of fundamentalist
Protestantism." End of quote. If a black snake has
313
a forked tongue, he ain't got nothing on Mr.
Welch. When some fools know that
"fundamentalist Protestantism" IS British
Israelism and that British Israelism is
Communism, and that therefore Mr. Welch's anti¬
communists are promoting Communism and at
the same time are neutralized against the real
Communism, which is British Israel
Fundamentalism. Anyone swallowing this line is
getting an antidote worse than the disease. Work
both ends against the middle and get the perfect
crime. Work Communism against Communism
and get a perfect fusion. Mr. Welch has deceived
some of his greatest admirers and supporters but
he well knows he is promoting British Israelism
with so called "Fundamental Christianity" or
"Fundamental Protestantism." The only thing
fundamental about his religion is that it is
fundamentally British Israel and is doing all to
promote a false world kingdom of Christ.
Mr. Welch and all the Right Wing Communists
say the bad guys are in the Kremlin. They are bad
all right because they are controlled by the same
British Israel that controls Mr. Welch. The only
thing is, their left wing Communism is going to
give way to Mr. Welch's "Christian Communism."
If Mr. Welch didn't "neutralize" the anti¬
communists away from HIS Communism with
these double reverse NEUTRALIZERS, it isn't
because he didn't load it with all the deception at
his command.
He goes on to make a few British Israel crackpots
like Howard Rand and Wesley Swift the goat,
always giving "good fundamentalist Christians"
(page 31) as the patriotic Christian opposition. He
continues to fight one fraud with another. In this
he is consistent.
Then on pages 35 and 36 he turns the British
Israel on in grand "fundamentalist" style. In
quoting from whom he calls a Major Coordinator
of his John Birch Society, he says on page 36,
"When Communism is destroyed (and it is only a
question of when) it will happen only as a result
of Divine Will." Here it is -- British Israelism in its
purest form. The question of Divine Will
314
intervening to destroy Communism or any ism is
a Pharisaic deception that has controlled the
minds of men for two thousand years and here it
is dressed up in our time as anti-Communist
Fundamental Christianity. Divine Will is
concerned with the regeneration of men's
individual souls. The fallacy of pitting right wing
Communists versus left wing Communists and
appropriating the outcome to Divine Will is the
confusion of British Israel and not of God, Who
said "My kingdom is not of this world." If Mr.
Welch and all the Right Wing Communists bring
off their world kingdom as a reaction to Russian
Communism, it will have nothing to do with
"Divine Will" -- only under the pretense of "Divine
Will." The "masters of deceit" of all time have
always built deception out of the fusion of two
evils, but always being careful to implicate one of
the evils to good.
Therefore Robert Welch completely deceives and
confuses the dupes of his unAmerican John Birch
Society. He leads off against British Israel and
turns on his reverse with "Fundamentalist
Protestantism" which is British Israel under
another name. His brand of "Fundamentalism"
calls for the same natural messiah and World
Government kingdom that British Israel does.
How is it that so many well intentioned people are
misled by such traitors as Robert Welch? He
simply condemns Communism by one name and
promotes it under another and the equation is
never worked out by dedicated followers. The rule
of his game is to deceive by changing terms. He
attacks one error and counterattacks with
another. He attacks Russian Communism with
British Israel Communism which he cleverly calls
Fundamentalist Christianity. Then he invokes
"Divine Will" in behalf of British Israel
Communism. It is easy to see why Welch does not
expose Anglo-Saxon Freemasonry and Rhodes
Scholars. It is easy to see why he pretends anti-
Russian Communism and fails to tell his dupes
that it is ships from the British Empire who
unload war materials in the North Vietnam ports
to kill American troops. It is easy to see why he
attacks Earl Warren as the Chief Justice of the
United States Supreme Court but did not attack
him as a 33rd degree Mason under the Grand
315
Lodge of England (an alien power). It is easy to
see why he and his dupes promoted 32nd degree
Mason George Wallace and 33rd degree Mason
Curtis Lemay as conservative candidates for the
United States Presidency and Vice Presidency. It
is easy to see why he promotes British Israelism
with John Stormer's book NONE DARE CALL IT
TREASON and his DEATH OF A NATION. They
too condemn one Communism and promote
another in the name of Christianity. It is easy to
see how Robert Welch is a British Communist
with the best intention to "neutralize" the
American people long enough to be deceived into
a right wing Christian Communism.
Robert Welch well knows that only his British
Israel "insiders" and a few true Americans know
that British Israelism is being promoted under the
guise of "Fundamental Christianity." If there were
such a thing as anti-Semitism nothing could be
more "anti-Semitic" than Mr. Welch's
Fundamental Christianity which deceives so-
called Jews and professing Christians alike,
teaching them that the "hope of the world" is a
national system of salvation which is to be
established via Divine intervention. If
Communism has a religion, this is it.
In Academic Neutralism Welch recommends and
practices "writing letters, circulating petitions,
and organizing ad hoc committees." (page 47).
Now if we go to the doctor with appendicitis and
he treats us for a sore mouth we would presently
expire with ruptured appendix. This is the case of
Welch's "academic neutralism" of which he is
accusing others. He keeps his dupes so busy with
"tangentitis" that they are led completely away
from the objective of anti-Communism.
Impeaching Earl Warren because of his leftist
decisions and direction of the court is entirely
different from opposing him as a 33rd degree
Mason who represents a super world government
centered in the British Empire. It is not enough to
oppose. To oppose on spurious issues is to lead to
wrong results. This Welch knows too. Welch is
schooled in academic neutralism and it is his
whole task.
If Mr. Welch is an opponent of the "neutralizers
316
victory is theirs for never have well intentioned
people been more motivated with myths and false
issues. Neutralism away from British Israelism is
his grand design. So the Communism "far behind
the scenes" to which Mr. Welch alludes are those
Communists he represents under the pseudonym
of Fundamental Christianity.
The following article is very revealing in that it
shows how far back the plot to take America with
the Kingdom Message has been organized.
It is certain that Senator Joseph McCarthy did
much research on the Communist conspiracy. He
came too close when he discovered British Israel
and its Kingdom Message propaganda. The
following quotes are from an article with the title:
GEORGE WASHINGTON'S SURRENDER: "And
many of the people of the land became Jews."
Esther 9:17. "The confession of General
Cornwallis to General Washington at Yorktown
has been well hidden by historians. History books
and text books have taught for years that when
Cornwallis surrendered his army to General
Washington that American independence came,
and we lived happily ever after until the
tribulations of the twentieth century."
"Jonathan Williams recorded in his LEGIONS OF
SATAN, 1781, that Cornwallis revealed to
Washington that "a holy war will now begin on
America, and when it is ended America will be
supposedly the citadel of freedom, but her
millions will unknowingly be loyal subjects to the
Crown." Cornwallis went on to explain what
would seem to be a self contradiction: "Your
churches will be used to teach the Jew's religion
and in less than two hundred years the whole
nation will be working for divine world
government. That government that they believe to
be divine will be the British Empire. All religions
will be permeated with Judaism without even
being noticed by the masses, and they will all be
under the invisible all-seeing eye of the Grand
Architect of Freemasonry." And indeed George
Washington himself was a Mason, and he gave
back through a false religion what he had won
with his army."
317
"Cornwallis well knew that his military defeat was
only the beginning of world catastrophe that
would be universal and that unrest would
continue until mind control could be
accomplished through a false religion. What he
predicted has come to pass. A brief sketch of
American religious history and we have seen
Masonry infused into every church in America
With their veiled Phallic religion. Darby and the
Plymouth Brethren brought a Jewish Christianity
to America. Masons Rutherford and Russell
started Jehovah Witnesses' Judaism which is now
worldwide with their message of the divine
kingdom. Mason Joseph Smith started Mormon
Judaism with its Jewish teaching of
millennialism. At the turn of the twentieth
century there appeared the Scofield Bible with a
Jewish interpretation of the prophecies. With wide
use of this "helpful" aid all the American churches
have silently become synagogues. We now have
Baptist Jews, Methodist Jews, Church of God
Jews, apostate Catholic Jews, and many
Protestant Jews throughout America. We are
aliens in our own country because of false
religion. All are praying for divine deliverance into
that "Divine Government" which Cornwallis knew
to be the British Empire. A false religion has been
used to deceive us into allegiance to our enemies
of Yorktown and Bunker Hill. No! Not a gun has
been fired but the invisible and malignant process
of conquering America with the Jew's religion has
gone on unabated. The Union Jack has been
planted in our hearts with religious deception. All
has happened "legally," "constitutionally," "freely"
and completely within our most sacred trust --
our churches. Religious deception is painless
innoculation against truth. It cannot be removed
from the conscience with surgery, yet it is the
motivator of our actions and directly controls our
lives. Once man gives over to false religion, he is
no longer rational because he originates no
thought. His life is controlled by whomever
controls his religion."
"The veil of false religion is the sword of Damocles
and its power to control humanity defies even the
imagination of tyrants who use it."
"This is not to say that George Washington was a
318
traitor willingly, or knowingly. He was beguiled
into a Satanic religious order that insidiously
controls men's minds. So have American
statesmen and military leaders down through the
years given aid and allegiance to the enemies of
the United States because they did not have
knowledge of the invisible subterfuge that stalks
this land. My eyes were opened the day my
colleague from Ohio handed me Wagner's
FREEMASONRY AN INTERPRETATION. If every
American would read it, they would no longer ask
why and how it has happened."
Given by Senator Joseph McCarthy, six months
before his mouth was closed forever. End of quote
from GEORGE WASHINGTON'S SURRENDER.
We have a final note for optimism. We sincerely
believe that America can and will survive if her
people are willing to come face to face with the
propagandists who are trying to beguile us into
World Government with a misuse of Bible
prophecy. It is time to touch the untouchables
and shake their ivory towers of constitutionally
protected religion and lay open for all to see what
is being done to us in the name of Christ.
Nor do we believe the so-called "experts" of gloom
and negative prophets of pollution,
overpopulation, disease, famine, death and defeat
who may have frightened you into believing that
you, your family and your country are on a one
way trip to doomsday. All this is part of fear
hysteria propaganda. Pollution may be a problem
in some congested areas but such propaganda of
Ralph Nader and anti-pollution devices has
increased the cost of automobiles to all
Americans.
Overpopulation is a favorite of the propaganda
ministry of Herbert W. Armstrong. This is trite
and it is the big lie. If America had the same
population percentage wise as England we would
have over three billion people. We are hardly
crowded yet.
Disease today is nothing by comparison to only
thirty years ago when people died of polio,
319
diptheria, malaria, pneumonia and you name it.
The idea of famine is as unthinkable and
ridiculous as it can be with today's mechanized
farming. Fewer farmers can produce more than at
any time in history. In fact there is so much
surplus that farm programs have been socialized
to hold prices up. If America and the world ever
faces famine it will be no fault of nature or the
farmer but the conspiratorial efforts of evil men
who try to enact perverted prophecies.
We believe America is great because her people
are great and that we will survive because we
want the truth that shall make us free.
The truth is that Communism and pre-
millennialism are more than equal to Masonry -
they are the offspring of Masonry, conceived and
designed by Masonry to do for Masonry what
Masonry could not do in its own name. Pre-
millennialism is used to debauch the churches
into the synagogues of Satan. This is the best
kept secret of the ages, but it is basic to
understanding revolution and power.
This by no means discounts numerous other
"isms" such as Jehovah's Witnesses, Mormonism,
and many others. These are only subgroups of
Masonry and once we understand the Gospel of
Christ as well as the religion of Masonry we can
identify instantly any "ism" as only a variation of
Masonry. To say the least we should never be
deceived by any Messianic millennial cult.
Premillennialism is a conspiracy against Christ,
whenever it rears its Masonic bead.
It is not strange to a Christian in regard to
Masonry, Communism, Premillennialism and
Judaism that he cannot partake of one without
accepting all, and likewise he cannot condemn
one without condemning all. He who is a part of
any of the four groups is a part of all of them. Did
not Christ say be that he that is not with me is
against me?
320
Library of
POLITICAL
SECRETS
1
THE SECRET DRIVING
FORCE OF COMMUNISM
By Maurice Pinay
THE
SECRET
DRIVING
FORCE OF
COMMUNISM
By
Maurice Pinay
CHRISTIAN DEFENSE LEAGUE
Box 493 Baton Rouge, La. 70821
The only purpose of this edition is to
divulge the historic truth about great po¬
litical secrets and vital events now hap¬
pening in the world.
We exhort all patriots in the world to
diffuse this book among the highest pos¬
sible number of people, printing and dis¬
tributing this work, because neither the
author nor the translator or the editor
have reserved special rights for them¬
selves. Those who publish this book may
do it either gratuitously or charging for it,
but no one can reserve for himself exclu¬
sive rights of authorship, translation or
edition.
CHRISTIAN DEFENSE LEAGUE
CHAPTER I
COMMUNISM AS DESTROYER
Of all revolutionary systems, which throughout human
history have been devised for the destruction of our civilized
values, communism is without doubt the most perfected, most
efficient and most merciless. In fact it represents the most ad¬
vanced epoch of the world revolution, in whose postulates it
therefore not only acts to destroy a definite political, social,
economic or moral institution, but also simultaneously to de¬
clare null and void the Holy Catholic Church as well as all
cultural and Christian manifestations which represent our civi¬
lization.
All revolutionary currents of Jewish origin have attacked
Christianity in its different aspects with particular one-minded-
ness. Communism, spawned from this same revolutionary
stream of thought, seeks to banish Christianity for the purpose
of causing it to vanish from the face of the earth, without even
the slightest trace remaining. The destructive fury of this Satanic
striving, which brings before the eyes of the world the most
terrible pictures of terror and destruction which are possible
to imagine, can only be based on the essence of nihilism and
the most evil, hate-filled rejection of everything hitherto existing.
For otherwise, one would not be able to understand the in¬
describable insanity of its criminal acts and the spirit of destruc¬
tion, of annihilation, of insult, of contradiction, and of resis-
1
tance by its leading personalities against everything, which
represents fundamental features not only of Catholicism but
of religion in general.
The purpose of communism is, as we have indeed seen
in Russia and in the other lands where it has been introduced,
none other than to enslave the people in the economic, poli¬
tical, social, human and super-human sense, in order to make
possible a minority rule through violence. From an interna¬
tional aspect, the goal cannot be dearer:
"To attain through violence world domination by an
insignificant minority, which destroys the rest of humanity
by means of materialism, terror and, if necessary, by
death, completely indifferent of whether in the process
the enormous majority of the population must be mur¬
dered."
The urge to murder, which has characterized the leading
Soviet personages, is known well throughout the world. There
are few, who upon learning of the bloody purges, which have
been undertaken by the Marxists in Russia, will not be seized
by shudders of horror. One needs only to recall a few details
to fill the most stout hearts with fear and alarm.
"In its beginnings the Red Terror strove above all to
exterminate the Russian Intelligentsia" (1). As proof of
this assertion S. P. Melgunov affirms the following, in
which he refers to the "Special Committees", which ap¬
peared in Russia in the first period of the social revolu¬
tion:
"The special committees are not organs of law, but
of merciless extermination according to the decisions of
the Communist Central Committee. The special committee
is neither a commission of investigation nor a court of
justice, but itself determines its own powers. It is an instru¬
ment of battle, which acts on the internal front of the civil
war. It does not pardon whoever stands on the other side
of the barricades, but kills them.”
(1) Leon de Poncins. “Las Fuerzas Secretas de la Revolution". F. M.—
Judafsmo. “Fax" Editions, Madrid. Page 161.
2
“It is not difficult to form ideas of how in reality this
extermination proceeds, when in place of the nullified
legal code only the revolutionary experience and conscience
command. This conscience is subjective and experience
allows complete free play to the will, which always, ac¬
cording to the position of the judge, takes on more or less
furious forms.” (2).
"Let us not carry on war against individual persons"
—wrote Latsis— "but let us exterminate the Bourgeoisie
as a class. Do not investigate through study of documents
and proofs, what the accused has done in words and
deeds against the Soviet authority. The first question to
be placed before him runs as to what class he belongs
to, what is his origin, his education, his training and his
profession." (3).
During the bloody dictatorship of Lenin the Committee of
Investigation under Rohrberg (Rohrberg, C.), which after the
capture of Kiev entered this city with the white volunteers in
August 1919, reported the following:
"The entire concrete floor of the large garage (this
was the place where the provincial Cheka of Kiev had
carried out executions) was swimming in blood, which
did not flow but formed a layer of several inches; it was
a grisly mixture of blood with brain and skull fragments,
as well as strands of hair and other human remains. The
entire walls, holed by thousands of bullets, were spattered
with blood and fragments of brain as well as head skin
adhered to them."
"A drainage ditch of 25 cm. width and 25 cm. deep
and about 10 m. long ran from the middle of the garage
to a nearby room, where there was a subterranean outlet
pipe. This drainage ditch was filled to the top with blood."
(2) S. P. Melgunov. “La Terreur Rouge en ftussie" from 1918 to 1923.
Payot 1927.
(3) ‘‘Latsis”. “Red Terror of November 1st., 1918."
3
"Usually, immediately after the massacre the corpses
were removed in lorries or horsedrawn wagons from the
city and buried in a mass grave. In the corner of a garden
we came upon an older mass grave, which contained
about 80 corpses, in which we discovered signs of the
most varied and unimaginable cruelties and mutilation.
There were corpses, from which the entrails had been
removed; others had different limbs amputated and others
again were cut into pieces. Some had the eyes poked out,
while the head, the face, the neck and the torso were
covered with deep wounds. Further on we found a corpse
with an axe in the breast, while others had no tongues.
In a corner of the mass grave we discovered many legs
and arms severed from the trunk." (4).
The enormous number of corpses, which have already
been laid to the account of Communist Socialism and which in¬
crease terrifyingly all the while, will perhaps never be exactly
known, but it exceeds everything imaginable. It is not possible
to learn the exact number of the victims. All estimates lie below
the real figure.
In the Edinburgh newspaper "The Scotsman" of Novem¬
ber 7, 1923, Professor Sarolea gave the following figures:
"28 bishops; 1,219 priests; 6,000 professors and
teachers; 9,000 doctors; 54,000 officers; 260,000 soldiers,-
70,000 policemen; 12,950 estate owners; 355,250 intellec¬
tuals and of the free professions,- 193,290 workers and
215,000 peasants."
The Information Committee of Denikin on the Bolshevik
intrigue during the years 1918-1919 records in a treatise about
the Red Terror in these two years "one million, seven hundred
thousand victims." (5). In the "Roul" of August 3, 1923,
Kommin makes the following observation:
"During the winter of 1920 there existed in the USSR,
52 governments with 52 Special Committees (Chekas), 52
(4) $. P. Melgunov. Ibid. P. 161.
(5) Leon de Poncins. Ibid. P. 165.
4
Special Departments and 52 revolutionary courts. Besides
countless subsidiary Chekas, transport-networks, courts on
the railways as well as troops for internal security there
were mobile courts, which were dispatched to mass ex¬
ecutions in the places concerned.”
To this list of courts of torture must be added the special
departments, that is to say, 16 army and divisional courts. All
in all one must estimate 1,000 torture chambers. If it is borne in
mind that at that time district committees also existed in addi¬
tion, then the number rises further. In addition the number of
governments of the USSR increased. Siberia, the Crimea and the
Far East were conquered. The number of Chekas grew in geo¬
metrical ratio.
According to Soviet data (in the year 1920 when the
terror had still not ebbed and the reporting of news was not
restricted) it is possible to establish an average figure for every
court; the curve of executions rises from one to fifty (in the
great cities) and up to one hundred in the regions recently
conquered by the Red Army. The crisis of terror was periodical
and then ceased; in this manner one can daily estimate the
(modest) figure of five victims. . ., which multiplied with the
thousand courts, gives a result of five thousand, and then for
the year roughly one and a half million. We recall this inde¬
scribable slaughter, not because in its totality it was either the
most numerous or the most merciless stemming from a special
situation with inflaming of passions which resulted from the
Bolshevik revolution being victorious for the first time, but be¬
cause after expiration of forty-five years after these mass ex¬
ecutions, these could be obliterated from the present communist
picture, even for the persons who were contemporaries of the
events, and who today still living have forgotten those trage¬
dies with the ease with which people forget unpleasant events
which do not directly concern them, but even those to which
they fell victim.
Unhappily, time has shown us a truly demoniac excess of
communism in its murderous activity, about which we give no
details and do not present the monstruous statistics because
all this is known to us. Several of these cruel bloodbaths have
only taken place recently, so that one still seems to hear the
5
lament of the persecuted, the death-rattle of the dying and the
dumb, terrible and haunting complaint of the corpses. (6).
It may suffice to recall the recent giant bloodbaths in
Hungary, Poland, East Germany and Cuba as well as the ear¬
lier mass killings by Stalin and the annihilation of millions of
Chinese through the communist regime of Mao Tse-tung. But
also the communist attempts at revolution, which could not
achieve lasting permanence, such as that of Bela Kun who
occupied Hungary in such a brutal way in the middle of 1919;
of Spain in 1936, where the Bolsheviks gained control of Ma¬
drid and parts of the Spanish provinces and murdered more
than 16,000 priests, monks and nuns as well as 12 bishops;
further the happily unsuccessful attempt in Germany its most
successful realization in the Red Republic of Bavaria in the year
1919. All these attempts were in fact orgies of 1918, which
was directed by Hugo Haase, and which had blood and un¬
restrained bestiality.
One must also not forget that this Apocalyptic storm,
which brings a flood of corpses, blood and tears, falls upon
the world with the sole goal: of destroying not only the Catholic
Church but the entire Christian civilization. (7). Before this shat¬
tering picture the world asks itself with heavy heart; who can
hate our Christian features in such a form and try to destroy
them with such Godless fury? Who has become capable of
instigating this bloody mechanics of annihilation? Who can
with such insensitivity direct and order this monstrous criminal
process? And reality answers us completely without doubt, that
the Jews are those responsible, as will later be proved.
(6) A complete statiscal account of the victims of communism has been
published in the small volume “Rivelazione d'interesse mondiale."
Vermijon, Rome 1957, whose author for his part has taken informa¬
tion from the newspaper "Russkaja Mysl" of Nov. 30, 1947,
published in France.
(7) Traian Romanescu. “La Gran Conspiracion Judia." Third Edition.
Mexico, D. F. 1961. Page 272.
6
CHAPTER II
THE CREATORS OF THE SYSTEM
There is absolutely no doubt, that the Jews are the inven¬
tors of communism; for they have been the instigators of the
doctrines, upon which that monstruous system is built, which at
present with absolute power rules the greatest part of Europe
and Asia, which stirs up the lands of America and with pro¬
gressive certainty floods over all Christian peoples of the world
like a deadly cancerous growth, like a tumour, which steadily
devours the core of the free nations, apparently without an
effective means of cure being found against this disease.
But the Jews are also the inventors and directors of the
communist methods, of effective tactics of struggle, of the in¬
sensitive and totally inhuman government policy and of ag¬
gressive international strategy. It is a completely proven fact,
that the communist theoreticians were all Jews, unheeded of
what system the Jews lastingly use, as well as the theoreticians
and the experienced revolutionaries, which has veiled from the
eyes of the people, where they lived, their true origin.
7
1. Karl Heinrich Marx: was a German Jew, whose real
name was Kissel Mordekay, born in Trier, Rhineland, son of a
Jewish lawyer. Before his famous work “Das Kapital" which
contains the fundamental idea of theoretical communism,
whose concepts he strove with inexhaustible activity up to his
death in the year 1887 to spread over the world, he had writ¬
ten and published with the Jew Engels in the year 1848 the
Communist Manifesto in London; between 1843 and 1847 he
had formulated in England the first modern interpretation of
Hebrew Nationalism in his articles, as in the publication in
the year 1844 in the periodical “Deutsch-Franzosische Jahr-
bucher (German-French Year Books) under the title “Concerning
the Jewish question", and which shows an ultra-national ten¬
dency.
2. Friedrich Engels, creator of the “First International,"
and close collaborator of Marx, was a Jew born in Bremen
(Germany). His father was a Jewish cotton merchant of the
city. Engels died in the year 1894.
3. Karl Kautski, whose real name was Kaus, was the
author of the book “The Beginnings of Christianity," in which
he mainly combats the principles of Christianity. He was the
most important interpreter of Karl Marx and in 1887 published
"The Economic Doctrine of Karl Marx Made Intelligible for All."
“The Bloodbath of Chisinaw and the Jewish Question,” in the
year 1903, "The Class Struggle," which for Mao Tse-tung in
China was the fundamental book for communist instruction;
and the work with the title "The Vanguard of Socialism,” in
the year 1921. He was also the author of the “Socialist Pro¬
gramme" from Erfurt/Germany. This Jew was born in the
year 1854 in Prague and died in 1938 in the Hague (Holland).
4. Ferdinand Lasalle, Jew, born in the year 1825 in Bres¬
lau. He had interfered in the democratic revolution of 1848.
In the year 1863 he published his work entitled “Open An¬
swers," in which he outlined a plan of revolution for the Ger¬
man workers. Since then he worked tirelessly for a "Socialist"
crusade, which was directed at the rebellion of the workers.
For this purpose he published a further work under the title
"Capital and Labour."
8
5. Eduard Bernstein. A Jew born in Berlin In the year
1850. His principal works are "Assumptions concerning Social¬
ism," "Forward, Socialism," "Documents of Socialism," "His¬
tory and Theory of Socialism," "Social Democracy of Today in
Theory and Practice," "The Duties of Social Democracy," and
"German Revolution." In all his writings he expounds the com¬
munist teaching and bases it on the views of Marx. In the
year 1918 he became Finance Minister of the German Socialist
State, which, however, could fortunately only maintain itself
a few months.
6. Jacob Lastrow, Max Hirsch, Edgar Loening, Wirs-
chauer. Babe, Schatz, David Ricardo and many other writers
of theoretical communism were Jews. In all lands are found
writers, almost exclusively Jewish, who preach communism to
the masses, although with many opportunities they strive to
give the appearance in their writings of a feeling of humanity
and brotherhood. We have indeed already seen in practice,
what this means. 18).
However theoretical all Jews mentioned may have been,
they were not satisfied with setting up the doctrinaire bases,
but each one of them was an experienced revolutionary, who
busied himself in whatever particular land he found himself,
to factually prepare the upheaval, to direct or to give it sup¬
port. As leaders or members of revolutionary associations
known only to one another, they took more and more active
parts in the development of Bolshevism. But apart from these
Jews, who in the main were regarded as theoreticians, we find
that almost all materialist leaders, who develop communist
tactics, also belong to the same race and carry out their task
with the greatest efficacy.
As indisputable examples two movements of this type can
be recorded:
A) In the year 1918 Germany was the showplace of a
communist, Jew directed revolution. The Red Councils of the re¬
public of Munich were Jewish, as its instigators prove: Liebk-
necht, Rosa Luxemburg, Kurt Eisner and many others. With the
(8) Data taken from Traian Romanescu: Ibid, pages 19-23.
9
fall of the monarchy the Jews gained control of the country and
the German Government. With Ministers of State Haase and
Landsberg appear Kautski, Kohn and Herzfeld. The Finance
Minister was likewise a Jew, had his racial fellow Bernstein
as assistant and the minister of the Interior, likewise a Jew,
sought the collaboration of his racial brother, Doctor Freund,
who helped him in his work.
Kurt Eisner, the President of the Bavarian Councils Re¬
public, was the instigator of the Bolshevik revolution in Mu¬
nich.
"Eleven little men made the revolution," said Kurt Eisner
in the intoxication of triumph to his colleague, the Minister
Auer. It is no more than right to preserve the unforgettable
memory of these little men, who were, in fact, the Jews Marx
Lowenberg, Doctor Kurt Rosenfeld, Gaspar Wollheim, Max
Rothschild, Carl Arnold, Kranold, Rosenhek, Birnbaum, Reis
and Kaisser. These ten with Kurt Eisner van Israelowitsch led
the presidency of the Revolutionary court of Germany. All elev¬
en were Freemasons and belonged to the secret lodge N.°
11 which had its seat in Munich at No. 51 Briennerstrasse. (9).
The first cabinet of Germany in the year 1918 was com¬
posed of Jews.
1. Preuss, Minister of the Interior.
2. Freund, Minister of the Interior.
3. Landsberg, Finance Minister.
4. Karl Kautski, Finance Minister.
5. Schiffer, Finance Minister.
6. Eduard Bernstein, secretary of the State Treasury.
7. Fritz Max Cohen, director of the official information
service. (This Jew was earlier correspondent of the
Jewish "Frankfurter Zeitung").
(9) Mons. Jouin. Le peril Judeo-Maconnique. 5 Vols. 1919-1927. Part
1. P. 161.
10
The second German Socialist government of 1918 was
formed of the following Jews:
1. Hirsch, Minister of the Interior.
2. Rosenfeld, Justice Minister.
3. Futran, Minister of Education.
4. Arndt, Minister of Education.
5. Simon, State Secretary of Finances.
6. Kastenberg, Director of the Department of Science and
Art.
7. Strathgen, Director of Development.
8. Meyer-Gerhart; Director of the Department of the
Colonies.
9. Wurm, Secretary of Food.
10. Merz, Weil, Katzenstein, Stern, Lowenberg, Frankel,
Schlesinger, Israelowitz, Selingsohn, Laubenheim, etc.,
took up high posts in the ministries.
Among the remaining Jews who controlled the sectors
vital to the life of the German state, which had been defeated
through the American intervention in the war, were found in
the year 1918, and later:
1. Kohen, President of the German workers and soldiers
councils (similar to the Soviet council of soldiers and
workers of Moscow in the same year).
2. Ernst, police president of Berlin.
3. Sinzheimer, police president of Frankfurt.
4. Lewy, police president of Hessen.
5. Kurt Eisner, Bavarian state president.
6. Jaffe, Bavarian Finance Minister.
7. Brentano, Industry, Trade and Transport Minister.
8. Talheimer, Minister in Wurttemberg.
9. Heimann, another Minister in Wurttemberg.
10. Fulda, in the government of Hesse.
11. Theodor Wolf, Chief Editor of the newspaper "Ber¬
liner Tageblatt."
12. Gwiner, Director of the "Deutsche Bank." (10).
(10) Troian Romanescu. Ibid, page 259.
11
B). Hungary in the year 1919. On March 20, 1919, the
Jew Bela Kun (Cohn) took power in Hungary and proclaimed
the Hungarian Soviet republic, which from that moment on
was submerged in a hair-raising sea of blood. Twenty-eight
Commissars formed with him the new government and of these
18 were Israelites. That is an unheard of proportion, when
one bears in mind that in Hungary lived one and a half million
Israelites compared to 22 million inhabitants. These 18 Com¬
missars held the actual control of rulership in their hands
and the eight Gentile Commissars could do nothing against
them. (11).
More than 90% of the members of the government and
the confidence men of Bela Kun were also Jews. Here follows
a list of members of the Bela Kun government:
1. Bela Kun, general secretary of the Jewish government.
2. Sandor Garbai, ‘‘official" president of the government,
who was used by the Jews as a Hungarian man of straw.
3. Peter Agoston, deputy of the general secretary; Jew.
4. Dr. E. Landler, peoples commissar for internal affairs,
Jew.
5. Bela Vago, deputy of Landler, a Jew with the name
Weiss.
6. E. Hamburger, Agriculture Commisar; Jew.
7. Vantus, deputy of Hamburger; Jew.
8. Csizmadia, deputy of Hamburger; Hungarian.
9. Nyisztor, deputy of Hamburger; Hungarian.
10. Varga, Commissar for Financial Affairs; Jew by name
Weichselbaum.
11. Szkely, deputy of Varga; Jew by name Schlesinger.
12. Kunftz, Education Minister; Jew by name Kunstater.
13. Kukacs, deputy of Kunfi; a Jew, who in reality was called
Lowinger and was the son of the Director-General of a
Banking House in Budapest.
14. D. Bokanyi, Minister of Labour; Hungarian.
15. Fiedler, deputy of Bokanyi; Jew.
(11) J. Et. J. Tharaud. Causerie Sur Israel, 1926. Marcelle Lesage
Page 27.
12
16. Jozsef Pogany, War Commissar; a Jew, who in reality
was called Schwartz.
17. Szanto, deputy of Pogany; a Jew named Schreiber.
18. Tibor Szamuelly, deputy of Pogany; a Jew named Samuel.
19. Matyas Rakosi, Trade Minister; a Jew, who in reality
was called Matthew Roth Rosenkrantz, present communist
dictator.
20. Ronai, Commissar of Law; a Jew named Rosentsgegl.
21. Ladai, deputy of Ronai; Jew.
22. Erdelyi, Commissar of Supply; a Jew named Eisentein.
23. Vilmas Boehm, Socialization Commissar; Jew.
24. Hevesi, deputy of Boehm; a Jew named Honig.
25. Dovsak, second deputy of Boehm; Jew.
26. Oszkar Jaszai, Commisar of Nationalities; a Jew named
Jakubovits.
27. Otto Korvin, Political Examining Commissar; a Jew named
Klein.
28. Kerekes, State Lawyer; a Jew named Krauss.
29. Biro, Chief of the Political Police; a Jew named Blau.
30. Seiden, adjutant of Biro; Jew.
31. Oszkar Faber, Commissar for Liquidation of Church Prop¬
erty; Jew.
32. J. Czerni, Commander of the Terrorist Bands, which were
known by the name "Lenin youth”; Hungarian.
33. Hies, Supreme Police Commissar; Jew.
34. Szabados, Supreme Police Commissar; a Jew named
Singer.
35. Kalmar, Supreme Police Commissar; German Jew.
36. Szabo, Supreme Police Commissar; Ruthenian Jew, who
in reality was called Schwarz.
37. Vince, Peoples Commissar of the city of Budapest, who
in reality was called Weinstein.
38. M. Kraus, Peoples Commissar of Budapest; Jew.
39. A. Dienes, Peoples Commissar of Budapest; Jew.
40. Lengyel, President of the Austro-Hungarian Bank; a Jew
named Levkovits.
41. Laszlo, President of the Communist Revolutionary Court;
a Jew, who in reality was called Lowy. (12).
(12) Tralan Romanetcu. Ibid, pages 203-205.
13
In this government which for a time held Hungary in
thrall, the chief of the Hungarian Cheka Szamuelly, besides
Bela Kun, distinguished himself through countless crimes and
plunderings. While the latter rode through the land in his
luxury automobile, for a symbol had a large gallows mounted
on the vehicle, accompanied by his capable Jewish woman
secretary R. S. Salkind, alias Semliachkay, the former travelled
through Hungary in his special train and sowed terror and
death, as a contemporary witness describes:
"That train of death travelled snorting through the
black Hungarian nights; where it stopped, one saw people
hanging from trees and blood which ran on the ground.
Along the railway line naked and mutilated corpses were
to be seen. Szamuelly dictated his judgements in his train
and whoever was forced to enter never lived to tell the
tale of what he saw. Szamuelly lived constantly in this
train. Thirty selected terrorists ensured his security. Selected
executers also accompanied him. The train consisted of two
saloon wagons, two first-class wagons, which were occu¬
pied by the terrorists, and two third class wagons for the
victims. In the latter executions were carried out. The floor
of this wagon was stiff with blood. The corpses were
thrown out of the windows, while Szamuelly sat comfort¬
ably in the elegant workroom of his compartment which
was upholstered in rose-coloured damask and decorated
with polished mirrors. With a movement of the hand he
decided over life or death.” (13).
(13) C. D* Tormoy. Le Livre Proscrit. P. 204.
14
CHAPTER III
THE
FINANCIERS OF COMMUNISM
International Jewry strives in its entirety towards Com¬
munist socialism in accordance with the doctrine of Marx,
which has at present been realized by it in the Union of So¬
viet Socialist Republics and all its satellites. The direct goal of
Communism is the striving for world domination and com¬
plete power over all peoples of the earth. This standpoint it
has always manifested and from the beginning onwards has
striven for this goal. This Communist aim is understood with
absolute unanimity, by all Jews as their own goal, although
many non-Jewish persons, who are lacking in knowledge and
who are intentionally deceived, think that the great number of
Jewish multi-millionaires which there are in the world and who
even control world finance, must necessarily oppose this current,
which attempts to snatch their wealth away from them.
At first sight there is nothing more self-evident than to
see in a rich financier, a well-to-do trader or an important in¬
dustrialist, the natural and keenest enemy of Communism. But
if the industrialists, traders or financiers are Jews, there is not
15
the slightest doubt that they are also Communists; for the Com¬
munist Socialism of Marx has been created and carried out
by them, and in fact not in order to lose their goods and chat¬
tels which they possess, but to steal everything which does
not belong to them to hoard together in their own hands the
entire wealth of the world, which according to their assertion
is unlawfully withheld from them by all who do not belong
to the Jewish race.
The well-known Jewish writer Werner Sombart says:
"The fundamental characteristic feature of the Jew¬
ish religion consists in the fact that it is a religion which
has nothing to do with the other world, but, as one might
say, is solely materialistic. Man can experience good or
evil only in this world; if God wishes to punish or reward,
then he can do this only in the lifetime of man. Therefore
the just man (righteous) must attain well-being here on
earth and the Godless suffer." (14).
"It is useless to dwell upon the difference, which
derives from this contrast of two outlooks, relating to the
attitude of the devout Jew and of the devout Christian,
with regard to the acquisition of wealth. The devout Chris¬
tian who has got into debt with the usurer, was tortured
on his deathbed by pangs of regret (repentance) and was
ready to abandon everything which he possessed; for the
knowledge of the unjustly acquired goods consumed him.
On the other hand the devout Jew, when the end of his
life approached, regarded with contentment the trunks
and cases filled to the burstingpoint, in which the profits
were accumulated, which during his long life he had taken
off the wretched Christians and also the poor Moslems.
It was a spectacle on which his devout heart could feast,
for every roll of money which lay locked up there, he saw
as a sacrifice brought to his God." (15).
(14) . — Werner Sombart. Les Juife et la vie economique. P. 277 & 291.
(15) .— Wemer Sombart: Ibid, P. 286.
16
Simultaneously, Jewish money (which at present re¬
presents the greatest part of the money in the world) is
the most powerful tool of all, which to a vast extent has
made possible the financing of revolutionary movements
without whose help the latter would never have been
able to triumph and be able in such a manner to destroy
Christian civilization in all its appearances; be it whether
the individual is materialistically influenced by his being
taught that money is to be preferred to otherworldly val¬
ues, or be it through the direct methods, which they know
how to use so energetically, like bribery and embezzle¬
ment in public offices and taxation swindling as well as
the general buying of consciences.
The Jewish idea of accumulating all the money in
the world through Communism appears in all transparen¬
cy with many famous Jewish writers like Edmond Fleg,
Barbusse, Andre Spire and others; in particular most ex¬
pressly in the well known letter, which the famous Neo-
Messianic Baruch Levy sent to Karl Marx which was dis¬
covered in the year 1888 and published for the first time
in the same year. The text is as follows:
"The Jewish people as a whole is its own Messiah.
Its kingdom over the universe is obtained through the
uniting of other human races, through the suppression of
frontiers and monarchies, which are bulwarks for par¬
ticularism and hinder the erection of a world republic
where citizenship is everywhere recognized to the Jew.
In this new organization of mankind the sons of Israel,
who at present are scattered over the entire earths surface,
will all be the same race and of the same traditional cul¬
ture, without, however, forming another nationality, and
be without contradiction the leading element in all parts,
particularly if it is successful in laying upon the masses
of workers a permanent leadership by some Jews. The
governments of peoples all pass with the formation of
the universal republic effortlessly into the hands of the
Israelites in favour of the victory of the proletariat. Then
the personal property of the rulers will be able to be sup-
17
pressed by the rulers of the Jewish race who will every¬
where govern over the property of the peoples. Then the
promise of the Talmud will be fulfilled, that when the
time of the Messiah has come, the Jews will have the
goods of all peoples of the world in their possession." (161.
If one follows these tactics of economic accumulation,
then it is completely natural that we see how the richest finan¬
ciers and the most important bankers of the world finance the
Communist revolutions; it is also not difficult, bearing in mind
the data mentioned, to explain a situation, which superficially
studied appears senseless and absurd, namely that one always
sees the richest Jews of the world united with the Israelite
leaders of the Communist movements. If the explanations of
the most wellknown Jews suffice to show us this close con¬
nection with clarity, then the evident facts are still all the
clearer, so that they wipe away even the slightest trace of
doubt.
After the French defeat of 1870 and the fall of the Em¬
peror Napoleon III, the Marxists led by Karl Marx from London
formed the Commune from March 18, 1871 onwards. During
this period of more than two months, in Paris the National
Guard, which had been transformed into an armed organiza¬
tion, was through and through dependant on the Marxist Inter¬
national.
When the Commune could not resist the attack of the
troops of the government, with its seat at Versailles, and the
Communists saw their defeat as unavoidable, they devoted
themselves to robbery, murder and incendiarism, in order to
destroy the capital, in accordance with the plan already pro¬
posed by Clauserets in the year 1869:
"Ourselves or nothing! I promise you, Paris will belong
to us or cease to exist."
Upon this occasion, the joint guilt of the french Jewish
bankers together with the communists, was clearly revealed.
(16).— Sallust*. "Les Origines Secretes Du Bolchevisme. Henri Heine et
Karl Marx". Jules Tallandier Edition. Paris. P. 33.
18
When it was established how Salluste in his book "Les origines
secretes du bolchevisme" alludes to the fact that Rothschild
exercised pressure on one side in Versailles with Thiers, the Pre¬
sident of the republic, in order to prevent a decisive fight against
the Marxist Communists, by his talking of a possible unders¬
tanding and agreements with the central committee of the Fe¬
derate (Marxists), and on the other side enjoying total protec¬
tion of his person and also of his property in the city of Paris,
which was thrown into horrible and bloody chaos.
In this respect Salluste tells us in his afore-mentioned
work, page 137:
“It is certain that M. Rothschild had good reasons to
hold a conciliation possible: his villa in the Rue Saint-
Florentin was protected day and night by a guard troop
of the Federate (Marxists), who had the task of preventing
any plundering. This protective troop was maintained for
two months up to the moment, when the great barricade,
which was only a few paces away, was taken by the
Versailles troops.”
“When the hostages were shot, the most beautiful
palaces of Paris went up in flames and thousands of
Frenchmen died as victims of the civil war, it is worth men¬
tioning that the protection granted by the communists to
the great Jewish banker did not cease for a moment.”
In the year 1916 the Lieutanant-General of the Imperial
Russian Army, A. Nechvolodof, described secret information
which had been received from one of his agents, which on
February 15 of the same year reached the supreme command
of the Russian General Staff and read as follows:
“The first secret assembly, which reveals the begin¬
ning of the acts of violence, took place on Monday, Feb¬
ruary 14, in the East Side of New York. Of the 62 repre¬
sentatives gathered, 50 were veterans of the revolution
of 1905, and the others new members. The greater part
of those present were Jews and among them many edu¬
cated people, as for example, doctors, writers, etc. .. .
Some professional revolutionaries were also found amongst
them.. ."
19
"The first hours of this assembly were almost exclu¬
sively devoted to testing the methods and the possibilities
of carrying out a great revolution in Russia. It was one of
the most favourable moments for this."
"It was stated that the party had just received in¬
formation from Russia, according to which the situation
was completely and absolutely favourable; for all previ¬
ously agreed conditions for a favourable rising were pre¬
sent. The one serious hindrance was the question of mon¬
ey; but scarcely was this remark made, when several mem¬
bers at once answered that this circumstance should cause
no reflection for at the moment when it was necessary, sub¬
stantial sums would be given by persons who sympathized
with the movement for freedom. In this connection the
name of Jakob Schiff was repeatedly mentioned." (17).
At the beginning of the year 1919, the secret service of
the United States of America provided high officials of the
French republic who visited America with a memorandum, in
which the participation of the most principal bankers in the
preparation of the Russian Communist revolution was cate¬
gorically revealed:
"7-618-6 Provided by the General Staff
0 of the 20th Army.
N. 912-S.R.2. copy.
In February 1916 it became known for the first time that
a revolution was being promoted in Russia. It was discovered
that the following named persons and firms were involved in
this work of destruction:
1. Jakob Schiff; Jew.
2. Kuhn, Loeb & Co.; Jewish firm.
(17).— Esteban J. Malanni: "Comunismo y Judaismo," Editorial La Ma-
zorca, Buenos Aires, 1944, P. 54.
20
Directors:
Jakob Schiff; Jew.
Felix Warburg; Jew.
Otto Kahn; Jew.
Mortimer Schiff; Jew.
Hieronymus H. Hanauer; Jew.
3. Guggenheim; Jew.
4. Max Breitung; Jew.
At the beginning of the year 1917, Jakob Schiff began to
protect the Jew and Freemason Trotsky, whose real name is
Bronstein; the mission given to him consisted of the directing
of the social revolution in Russia. The New York paper “For¬
ward,' a Jewish Bolshevik daily paper, likewise protected him
for the same purpose. Also he was aided financially by the
Jewish firm of Max Warburg, Stockholm, the Rheinisch-West-
falische Syndicate, as well as the Jew Olef Aschberg, of the
Nye-Banks, Stockholm, as well as the Jew Jivotovsky, whose
daughter Trotsky married. In this manner relations were estab¬
lished between the Jewish multi-millionaires and the prole¬
tarian Jews.
“The Jewish firm of Kuhn, Loeb & Co., has links with
the Rheinisch-Westphalian Syndicate, a Jewish firm in
Germany; just as it has links with Lazard-Freres, a Jewish
house in Paris and also with the Jewish firm of Gunzbourg
of Paris, and the same Jewish firm of Gunzbourg of Petro-
grad, Tokyo and Paris; if we observe in addition that
all affairs are likewise handled with the Jewish firms of
Speyer & Co., London, New York and Frankfurt/M., exact¬
ly as with the firms of Nye-Banks, who are the agents for
Jewish-Bolshevik business affairs in Stockholm, then we
can draw the inference from this that the banking firm
has relations with all Bolshevik movements,- one can see
that in praxis it represents the true expression of a gen¬
eral Jewish movement, and that certain Jewish banking
houses are interested in the organization of these move¬
ments." (18).
(18).— Duque de la Victoria. "Israel Manda". Page 312.
21
In the pamphlet of S. de Baamonde we again find some¬
thing new about the banking house of Kuhn Loeb & Co., Jakob
Schiff was an Israelite of German origin. His father, who lived
in Frankfurt, was in that city a modest local agent of the firm of
Rothschild. The son emigrated to the United States. There he
rapidly made a career which soon made him chief of the large
firm of Kuhn, Loeb & Co., the most important Israelite bank
of America.
“In the Jewish banking world Jakob Schiff not only
distinguished himself through his knowledge of business
and the daredevilry of his inventive power, but he also
occasioned very resolute plans and intentions, even if
neither new nor original, concerning the leading political
activity, which each banking system should exert over the
fates of the world: "The spiritual direction of human af¬
fairs."
Another of the constant concerns of this plutocrat was
mixing at all cost in the political affairs of Russia, in order
to bring about a change of regime in that land. The poli¬
tical conquest of Russia, which up to then had evaded the
influence of Freemasonry, thanks to its regime of reason,
should be the best circle of effect to secure the power of
Israel on the entire universe. 119).
"In the spring of 1917, Jakob Schiff began to instruct
Trotsky (Jew), how he should carry out the social revolu¬
tion in Russia. The Jewish Bolshevik newspaper of New
York, ‘Forward’ also concerned itself with the same theme":
"From Stockholm as centre, the Jew Max Warburg
authorized Trotsky & Co., as did Rheinisch-Westphalian
Syndicate an important Jewish company, as well as Olef
Aschberg of the Nye Bank of Stockholm and Yivotovsky,
a Jew, whose daughter married Trotsky." (20).
(19) .— Duqwe de la Victoria. Ibid. Page 318.
(20) .— Esteban J. Malannl. Ibid, page 58.
22
“At the same time a Jew, Paul Warburg, found to
have such a close connection with the Bolshevists that he
was not selected again to the Federal Reserve Board.' "
121 ).
The “Times" of London of February 9, 1918 and the
“New York Times" alluded in two articles by Samuel Gompers,
which were published in the issues of May 10, 1922 and De¬
cember 31, 1923, to the following:
“If we bear in mind that the Jewish firm of Kuhn-
Loeb & Co., is connected with the Rheinisch-Westphalian
Syndicate, a Jewish firm in Germany, with Lazard Freres,
a Jewish firm of Paris and also with the banking house
of Gunzbourg, a Jewish firm in Petrograd, Tokyo and
Paris, and if we in addition point out that the afore-men¬
tioned Jewish trading firms maintain close relations to
the Jewish firm of Speyer & Co. in London, New York and
Frankfurt/Main, as likewise with Nye Banks, a Jewish-
Bolshevik firm in Stockholm, then we can establish that
the Bolshevik movement in itself is to a certain degree
the expression of a universal Jewish movement, and that
certain Jewish banking houses are interested in the or¬
ganization of this movement." (22).
General Nechvolodof alludes in his work “L’Empereur
Nicholas II et Les Juifs" (1924), to the strong Jewish financing
of the Communist revolution in Russia:
"During the years which preceded the revolution,
Jakob Schiff had supplied the Russian revolutionaries with
twelve million dollars. On their side the triumphant Bol¬
shevists, according to M. Bakmetieff, the ambassador of
the Russian Imperial government in the United States, who
died some time ago in Paris, transferred six hundred mil¬
lion gold roubles between 1918 and 1922 to the firm of
Kuhn-Loeb & Co."
(21) .— Esteban J. Malanni. Ibid, page 60.
(22) .— Esteban J. Malanni. Ibid, page 62.
23
According to these convincing proofs I do not believe that
it occurs to anyone to arrive at the optimistic conclusion, that
there exist wicked Jews (the Communist) and good Jews (the
Capitalists); further, that, while the ones strive to cut off the
wealth of private persons and to cause private property to
vanish, the others strive for the defense of both things, so as
not to lose their enormous riches. To the misfortune of our
civilization the Jewish conspiracy shows features of uncondi¬
tional unity. Judaism forms a monolithic power, which is di¬
rected at forcing together all riches of the world without ex¬
ception, by means of Communist Socialism according to Marx.
At the present time one sees in our civilized world the
admission of racial discrimination as the greatest sin, into
which man could fall. It is alleged to be a fault, which leaves
behind an eternal and ugly wound of barbarity and animal
nature, always presupposing that the Jewish people do not
in practice commit this fault. Thanks to Jewish propaganda
which is controlled almost exclusively in the world by the
Israelites (cinema, radio, press, television, publishing, etc.) anti-
Semitism is the most disgraceful of all racial manifestations;
for the Jews have made out of anti-Semitism a truly destruc¬
tive weapon, which serves to nullify the efforts of countless
persons and organizations, who have clearly recognized who
the real head of Communism is, in spite of its camouflage and
cunning, which this race uses to conceal its true activity. Par¬
ticularly such persons and organizations that have tried to
sound the alarm, since they were filled with horror at the fatal
end, which draws nearer and nearer.
This network of lies is so successful, that the majority of
anti-Communists, who wish to make an end of the Marxist
monster, direct their energetic and courageous attacks against
the tentacles of the octopus and know nothing of the existence
of the terrible head which renews the destroyed limbs, con¬
ducts its movements and brings the activities in all parts of its
system into harmony. The sole possibility of destroying the
Communist Socialism of Marx consists in attacking the head
of the same, which at present is Jewry as the undeniable facts
and irrefutable evidence of the Jews themselves allow to be
discerned.
24
While the Christian lands are anti-racialist, because they
build up their ideas on the concept of loving ones neighbour,
the Jews were and are at present the most fanatical repre¬
sentatives of racial discrimination, which they base on ideas
from the Talmud, because they proceed from the principle that
the non-Jew is not even a human being.
However, this Christian opposition to racial discrimina¬
tion is very skillfully utilized by the Jews; and in the shadow
of the same they weld their devilish intrigues against the
Catholic Church and all Christian order, by their forming the
Communist system, where there is neither God nor church nor
supersensual norms of any kind. As soon as they are attacked,
they protest with crying lamentation and show themselves as
victims of inhuman racial discrimination, only for the purpose
of crippling that work of defense which opposes their destruc¬
tive attacks.
In spite of this, one can regard the real defense against
Communism, which must be forcefully directed against the
Jews (against the head), in no manner as a sinful manifesta¬
tion of a feeling of revulsion towards a definite race; for the
characteristic of racial discrimination is completely alien to our
culture and our Christian principles,* however, one cannot avoid
a problem of such weight and range out of fear of being
described as "Antisemite," which doubtless occurs with those
who do not understand the present situation of the world.
Thus it is not a question of combating a race out of con¬
siderations of racial order. If one at present brings the problem
under close inspection, the Jews alone must bear the respon¬
sibility of leaving us no other choice because of their racial
discrimination in life and death, with their absolute disregard
of all who are not of their race and with their greed for world
domination.
For Catholics in particular, and for the civilized world in
general, who still firmly believe in their established principles
and other-wordly values, the confirmation cannot be simpler;
25
for it is a problem of self-defense, which is accepted com¬
pletely in the moral and just order, if the pure dilemma, which
Judaism shows us, is the following: "Either Jewish-Communist
domination or extermination."
CHAPTER IV
JEWISH TESTIMONY
In spite of their accustomed seclusion, and even in spite
of their deceptive and clandestine manoeuvres, by which they
have been successful in remaining concealed, so as not to
reveal their Communist plan for world conquest, the Jews have
had several weak moments, to which they have been induced
either through optimism or excessive jubilation in the studying
of their successes and which upon different occasions have
called forth impetuous but highly factual declarations. Kadmi-
Cohen, a highly regarded Jewish writer, affirms that:
"As far as the Jews are concerned, their role in
world socialism is so important that one cannot pass quiet¬
ly over it. Does it not suffice to recall the names of the
great Jewish revolutionaries of the 19th and 20th centu¬
ries, such as Karl Marx, Lasalle, Kurt Eisner, Bela Kun,
Trotsky and Leon Blum, so that in this manner it is clear
who are the theoreticians of modern Socialism?" (23).
(23).—> Kadmi-Cohen. Nomades. (Essai Sur L'Ame Julve) 1929. P. 80.
27
"What a brilliant confirmation do the strivings of the
Jews find in Communism, apart from the material coop¬
eration in party organizations, in the deep revulsion which
a great Jew and great poet, Heinrich Heine, felt against
Roman law! And the personal and passionate motives for
the anger of Rabbi Aquila and Bar Kocheba of the years
70 and 132 after Jesus Christ, against the Roman peace
and the Roman law which was understood personally and
passionately and felt by a Jew of the 19th century, who
had apparently preserved no bond with his own race.”
"The Jewish revolutionaries and Jewish Communists,
who dispute the basic principle of private property whose
firmly established foundation is the civil law book of Justi¬
nian, of Ulpian, etc.; only imitate their forefathers who
opposed Vespasian and Titus. In reality it is the dead,
who speak . ” 124).
The blasphemous Jewish writer Alfred Nossig tells us:
"Socialism and the Mosaic law in no way oppose one
another, but there exists on the contrary a surprising simi¬
larity between the basic ideas of both teachings. Jewish
nationalism may not remove itself as a danger, which
threatens the ideal, further from Socialism than the Jew
from the Mosaic Law; for both parallel-running ideals must
arrive in the same way at execution." (25).
"From the examination of the facts of the case it is
revealed in a completely irrefutable manner that the mod¬
ern Jews have cooperated in a decisive way and manner in
the creation of Socialism; their own fathers were already
the founders of the Mosaic Law. The seed of the Mosaic
Law took effect over the centuries upon doctrine and com¬
mand, in conscious manner for the one and unconsciously
for the other. The modern Socialist movements are for the
great majority a work of the Jews,- the Jews gave it the
(24) .— Kadmi-Cohen: Ibid, page 86.
(25) .— Westsaelicher Merkur. Zeitung von Munster, No. 405 of Oct. 6,
1926.
28
stamp of their understanding; it was also Jews who had
a striking share in leadership of the first Socialist republics.
In spite of this, the enormous majority of Jewish Socialist
leaders were divorced from the Mosaic Law; for in un¬
conscious manner there took effect within them the racial
principle of the Mosaic Law, and the race of the old apos¬
tolic peoples lived in their brain and in their social char¬
acter. Present world socialism forms the first State in ful¬
filment of the Mosaic Law, the beginning of realization of
the future World State, which was announced by the
prophets.” (26).
In his book "Integral Jewry" he confirms this idea of
Socialism as Jewish teaching, when he writes the following:
"If the peoples really wish to make progress they
must lay aside the Medieval fear of the Jews and the
retrogressive prejudices which they have against the latter.
They must recognize what they really are, namely the
most upright forerunners of human development. At the
present day the salvation of Jewry demands that we open¬
ly recognize the programme facing the world; and the
salvation of mankind in the coming centuries depends
upon the victory of this programme.” (27).
The reason for this Jewish revolutionary conduct is clear¬
ly explained by the well known Jewish writer E. Eberlin in the
following excerpt:
''The more radical the revolution is, all the more free¬
dom and equality for the Jews comes about as a result.
Every current of progress strengthens further the position
of the Jews. In the same manner every setback and every
reaction attacks it in first place. Often, only a simple
orientation towards the Right, will expose the Jews to
boycott. From this aspect the Jew is the pressure-valve of
the social (steam) boiler. As a body the Jewish people
(26) .— A If rad Nossig: Integrals! Judentum. Pages 74 & 79.
(27) .— Alfred Noisig: Ibid, page 21.
29
cannot stand on the side of reaction; for reaction is the
return to the past and means for the Jews the continua¬
tion of their abnormal conditions of existence." (28).
The ill-reputed Jew Jakob von Haas, says to us in
"The Macabean" quite clearly that "the Russian revolu¬
tion, which we experienced is a revolution of Jewry. It
signifies a change in the history of the Jewish people. If
we speak openly, it was a Jewish revolution; for the Jews
were the most energetic revolutionaries in Russia."
In the Jewish-French newspaper entitled "Le Peuple
Juif" of February 1919 one can read the following: "The
Russian Revolution, which we see at present, will be the
exclusive work of our hands."
One finds the following passage in a book by the
famous Jewish writer Samuel Schwarz with a foreword
by Ricardo Jorge: "When we ascend from the heights of
pure science to the place of battle, which the passions
and the interests of men clash against each other, there
rises before us the oracle of the new social-political reli¬
gion, the Jew Karl Marx, the dogmatic leader of war for
life and death. He finds in the head and in the arm of
Lenin the realization of his confession of belief and sees
in him the forefighter for the Soviet State, which threatens
to overthrow the firm foundations of the traditional institu¬
tions of society." (291.
In the same way another Jew, Hans Cohen, confirms
in the "Political Idea," that "the Socialism of Marx is the
purpose of our striving and efforts."
In number 12 of the newspaper "The Communist"
which was published in Kharkov on the 12th of April, 1919,
the Jew M. Cohen writes:
(28).— E. Eberlln: Les Juife D'Aujourd Hui. Page 201.
(29).— Ricardo Jorge: “Os Cristaos Novos en Portugal no seculo XX".
Foreword of Samuel Schwarz. Page X. Lisbon 1925.
30
"Without exaggeration one can make the assurance
that the great social revolution in Russia was carried out
by the Jews. It is true that in the ranks of the Red Army,
there are soldiers who are not Jews. Put in the committees
and in the Soviet organizations, just as with the Commis¬
sars, the Jews lead the masses of the Russian proletariat
to victory with courage."
"At the head of the Russian revolutionaries marched
the pupils of the Rabbinic school of Lidia." Jewry triumphed
over fire and sword, with our brother Marx, who had the
mandate for the fulfilment of all that our prophets have
commanded, and who worked out the suitable plan for
the demands of the proletariat." All these sentences ap¬
peared in the Jewish newspaper "Haijut" of Warsaw of
August 3, 1928."
"The Jewish World," of January 10, 1929, expressed
this blaspheming view: "Bolshevism, the very fact of its
existence, and that so many Jews are Bolsheviks, further
—that the ideal of Bolshevism is in harmony with the
most sublime ideal of Jewry, which in part formed the
foundation for the best teachings of the founder of Chris¬
tianity, all this has a deep significance, which the thought¬
ful Jew carefully examines."
In order not to range too widely at this point, we quote in
conclusion the allusions which the Israelite Paul Sokolowsky
makes in his work, entitled "The Mission of Europe," where
he boasts of the predominant role which the Jews played in
the Russian revolution and reveals details concerning the secret
codes which they used to reach understanding with each other,
even by means of the press, without the attention of the authori¬
ties being drawn to themselves, and how they distributed Com¬
munist propaganda which they prepared, through the Jewish
children, whom they carefully schooled for these services in
their settlements. (30).
(30).— Lie. Alfonso do Castro. El Problema Judlo. Editorial Actualidad.
Mexico, D. F. 1939. Pages 152 & 153.
31
This hellish, Jewish-Communist hate, which is chiefly re¬
vealed against Christian civilization, is not unfounded, but it
has its very deep causes, which can be judged with full clarity
in this following excerpt from the “Sepher-Ha-Zohar", the holy
book of modern Jewry, which represents the feelings of all
Jews:
"Jeshu (Jesus), the Nazarene, who has brought the
world away from belief in Jehovah, who be praised, will
each Friday be again restored. At day break of Saturday
he will be thrown into boiling oil. Hell will pass but his
punishment and his tortures will never end. Jesus and
Mohammed are those unclean bones of offal of which the
Scripture says: "Ye shall cast before the dogs. They are
the dirt of the dog, the unclean, and because they have
misled men, they are cast into Hell, from which they never
again come out.” (31).
As we proved in this book and is also demonstrated by
hundreds of other books, the final objective of Judaism on earth
is to establish Communist Socialism to dominate the world in a
totalitarian way, and to plunder the wealth of other people and
subject them to slavery.
Due to the oaths of obedience rendered by all Jews to their
leaders, the communities they compose are well-disciplined poli¬
tical armies, because dissidents are mercilessly poisoned by the
secret police existing in each Israelite community, which has
physicians that provide a certificate saying that he died because
of "natural death”, in order to hide those poisonings from the
public. Jews, by doing that, follow the biblical commands that
demand the death penalty for those who disobey or revolt
against their leaders. This fact has been decisive in order to give
internal strength to the Jewish people throughout the world, that
surpasses that of all other people. It is very dangerous for the
Jews that free people become aware of the fact that they are
the parents and propagators of Communism; that is why they
attempt to misorient people and some of them make public state-
131).— "Sepher-Ha-Zohar”. Translation of Jean de Pauly, Paris, Ernest
Leroux 1907. Second Volume. Page 88.
32
merits against Communism, and start verbal fights and polemics,
while most Jews continue to promote Communism supported by
their Jewish leaders who claim themselves to be anti-Communist,
sometimes creating false anti-Communist organizations and
through vast anti-Marxist wordiness, betray true anti-Commu¬
nist organizations and through vast anti-Marxist wordiness,
betray true anti-Communists and sow disagreement in their
organizations.
Nevertheless, if a Jew — as any soldier of an army — can
neither revolt nor disobey his leaders without being crushed, the
leaders of an Israelite Regional Community have frequently en¬
tered into quarrels and conflicts against leaders of another Com¬
munity along the history of the Israelite People. These struggles
lasted years and even decades, until they were settled by means
of the ancient Rabbinic Synods that gathered all the representa¬
tives of the Israelite communities of a continent or the world,
and presently they are settled by continental or world Congresses
that coordinate the activities of the Autonomous Regional Com¬
munities and solve rivalries in order to restore unity in world
Israel, which was temporarily broken.
Particularly important in our time — in conflicts existing
among Autonomous Regional Communities — is the strife be¬
tween the Autonomous Regional Communities that controls the
Soviet Union in secret, and the Autonomous Regional Community
that controls the State of Israel in secret too. Different things
cause this family quarrel, and one of them is the fact that Jews
that lead the Soviet Union in a totalitarian way and many others
from different places of the world, consider it more important
for Judaism to have a totalitarian power over the world than to
enlarge the small State of Israel to the expense of the Arab ter¬
ritories, which could be done much more easily when Judaism
has enslaved all people on earth by means of Communism.
Most Jews from the State of Israel and Zionists in general,
consider it is more important to enlarge the State of Israel as
much as possible, and they deem they will have enough time
later to implant Communism all over the world.
33
As it can be seen, these two Jewish factions anti-Zionists
and Zionists respectively, while quarreling among themselves,
agree in the essential question: Both of them wish to have Com¬
munism established all over the world and both of them wish to
have a gigantic State of Israel. They only disagree as to the time
to accomplish this last goal.
This family quarrel has allowed the Soviet Jewish faction
to enlarge its influence in some Arab States and some of those
of the so-called Third World; Judaism, then, has made profit and
the Zionist faction has been allowed to annex Arab territories to
Israel with the support of the United States, because United
States Jews have made sure that Israel received better support
than that given to the Arabs by the Soviets. Judaism has also
profited by this.
It is astonishing to see how Judaism always gains profit
from both sides, even in its internal rivalries. But as an illustrious
writer said wisely, we are not forced to let the tiger devour us
despite how intelligent it may be.
Jews leading the Soviet Union have attained so much in
Africa with the complicity of United States Jews that they can
even put their dissidents in insane asylums or jails instead of
poisoning them as all Israelite communities in the world do.
Despite their differences of opinion on the Zionist affair,
Zionist and anti-Zionist Jews are closely committed in their final
goal, that is to say, to dominate the world, to expropriate the
wealth of other people and to subject them to slavery.
Anyone wishing to research and widen their knowledge on
the secrets of the conflict between the Soviet Union and Zionism
and the State of Israel, may consult the valuable book written
by the Polish author Louis Bielsky, titled “The Soviet-lsraelite
Claw Strangles the Arabs".
34
CHAPTER V
THE HEAD OF COMMUNISM
There exists therefore not the slightest doubt, that the
Marxist theory (communism) is Jewish work, just as is also its
every action, which aims at putting this doctrine into practice.
Before the final establishing of Bolshevism in Russia the
directors and organizers of all communist movements in their
entirety were almost solely Jews, just as the great majority
of the true organizers of the revolutions were to which they
gave the impetus. But in Russia as the first land where Bolshe¬
vism finally triumphed, and where it was and still is the
fulcrum or driving force for the communizing of the world,
the Jewish paternity of the system of organization and of So¬
viet praxis also allows no doubt or error. According to the
irrefutable data, which has been fully and completely proved
and recognized by all impartial writers, who have dealt with
this theme, the communist work of the Jews in the land of the
Czars is so powerful, that it would be useless to deny this
disastrous triumph as their monopoly.
35
It suffices to recall the names of those who have formed
the governments and the principal leading organs in the Soviet
Union, in order to know what one has immediately to think
of the clear and categorical proof of the evidence.
I.— MEMBERS OF THE FIRST COAAMUNIST
GOVERNMENT OF MOSCOW (1918)
(Council of Peoples Commissars)
1. Ilich Ulin (Vladimir llich Ulianov or Nikolaus Lenin). Presi¬
dent of the Supreme Soviet Jew on mother’s side. His
mother was called Blank, a Jewess of German origin.
2. Lew Davinovich Bronstein (Leo Trotsky), Commissar for
the Red Army and the Navy; Jew.
3. losiph David Vissarionovich Djugashvili-Kochba (Joseph
Vissarionovich Stalin), Nationalities Commissar; descen¬
dant of Jews from Georgia.
4. Chicherin; Commissar for Foreign Affairs; Russian.
5. Apfelbaum (Grigore Zinoviev), Commissar for Internal
Affairs; Jew.
6. Kohen (Volodarsky), Commissar for Press and Propagan¬
da; Jew.
7. Samuel Kaufmann, Commissar for the Land Property
of the State; Jew.
8. Steinberg, Law Commissar; Jew.
9. Schmidt, Commissar for Public Works,- Jew.
10. Ethel Knigkisen (Liliana), Commissar for Supply, Jewess.
11. Pfenigstein, Commissar for the Settlement of Refugees;
Jew.
12. Schlichter (Vostanoleinin) Commissar for Billettings (Con¬
fiscation of Private Houses for the Reds); Jew.
13. Lurie (Larin), President of the Supreme Economic Council;
Jew.
14. Kukor (Kukorsky), Trade Commissar; Jew.
15. Spitzberg, Culture Commissar; Jew.
16. Urisky (Radomilsky), Commissar for “Elections”; Jew.
17. Lunacharsky, Commissar for Public Schools; Russian.
18. Simasko, Commissar for Health; Jew.
19. Protzian, Agriculture Commissar; Armenian.
36
II.— COMMISSARIAT OF THE INTERIOR (1918)
(High officials of this Commissariat)
1. Ederer, President of the Soviet of Petrograd; Jew.
2. Rosenthal, Security Commissar of Moscow; Jew.
3. Goldenrudin, Director for Propaganda of the Commis¬
sariat for Foreign Affairs; Jew.
4. Krasikov, Press Commissar of Moscow; Jew.
5. Rudnik, Vice-President of the Commissariat for Health,
Jew.
6. Abraham Krohmal, First Secretary of the Commissariat
for the Accommodation of Refugees; Jew, alias Saguersky.
7. Marthenson, Director of the Press Bureau of the Commis¬
sariat for Internal Affairs; Jew.
8. Pfeierman, Chief Commissar for Communist Police of Pe¬
trograd; Jew.
9. Schneider, Political Commissar of Petrograd; Jew.
10. Minnor, Political Commissar of Moscow; American Jew.
III.— COMMISSARIAT FOR FOREIGN AFFAIRS
(Higher Officials)
1. Margolin, Director of the Passports Office; Jew.
2. Fritz, Director of the Commissariat for Foreign Affairs;
Jew.
3. Lafet (Joffe), Soviet Ambassador in Berlin; Jew.
4. Lewin, First Secretary of the Soviet Embassy in Berlin;
Jew.
5. Askerloth, Director of the Press and Information Offices
of the Soviet Embassy in Berlin; Jew.
6. Beck, Extraordinary Ambassador of the Soviet Govern¬
ment in London and Paris; Jew.
7. Benitler (Beintler), Soviet Ambassador in Oslo; Jew.
8. Martius, Soviet Ambassador in Washington; German (?).
9. Lew Rosenfeld (Kamenev), Soviet Ambassador in Vienna;
Jew.
10. Vaslaw Vorosky, former Soviet Ambassador in Rome up
to the year 1922, who was murdered by the former
Czarist officer M. A. Kontrady on May 10th 1925 in Lau¬
sanne; Jew.
37
11. Peter Lazarovich Voicoff, Soviet Ambassador in Warsaw
up to June 7th 1927, when he was murdered by a young
Russian; Jew.
12. Malkin, Soviet Consul in Glasgow (Scotland) in the year
1919; Jew.
13. Kain Rako (Rokevsky), President of the Peace Committee
of Kiev; Jew.
14. Manuilsky, first adjutant of Rako and at present leading
communist ruler in the Ukraine; Jew.
15. Astzumb-llssen, first legal advisor of the Soviet Commis¬
sariat for Foreign Affairs (1918); Jew.
16. Abel Beck, Consul General in Odessa; Jew.
17. Grundbaum (Cevinsky), Consul General in Kiev; Jew.
IV.— HIGHER OFFICIALS IN THE SOVIET
ECONOMIC COMMISSARIAT (1918)
1. Merzvin (Merzwinsky), first Trade Commissar; Jew.
2. Solvein, Secretary of Merzvin; Jew.
3. Haskyn, General Secretary of the Soviet Trade Commis¬
sariat; Jew.
4. Bertha Hinewitz, assistant of Haskyn; Jewess.
5. Isidor Gurko (Gurkowsky), second Trade Commissar; Jew.
6. Jaks (Gladneff), Secretary of Gurko; Jew.
7. Latz (Latsis), President of the Trade Council; Jew from
Latvia.
8. Weisman, Secretary of the Trade Council; Jew.
9. Satkinov, Government Counselor of the Peoples Bank of
Moscow,- Russian.
10. Jaks (brother of the other), Government Counselor of the
Peoples Bank; Jew.
11. Axelrod (Orthodox) government counsellor of the Peoples
Bank; Jew.
12. Michelson, Government Counselor of the Peoples Bank;
American Jew.
13. Furstemberg (Ganetsky), Commissar for the Government
of ‘‘Soviet-German’’ Trade Affairs. In reality he was the
contact man of the Jewish revolutionaries of Russia, and
the Jewish banking group of Kuhn-Loeb & Co., New
38
York; Warburg, Stockholm; Speyer & Co., London; Lazar
Freres, Paris, etc., which supported the communist rev¬
olution of Russia by way of the Rheinisch-Westfalische
Syndicate for the Bank-system in Germany with money
contributions.
14. Kogon (one of the Kaganovich brothers), first secretary
of Furstemberg; Jew.
V. — HIGHER OFFICIALS OF THE
COMMISSARIAT OF LAW (1918-19)
1. Joseph Steinberg, brother of Steinberg, who is the titu¬
lary Commissar; Jew. He occupies the post of first “Peo¬
ples” Commissar.
2. Jakob Berman, President of the Revolutionary Court of
Moscow; Jew; probably the same Jakob Berman, who is
the present director for the Communist Party in Poland.
3. Lutzk (Lutzky), Court Commissar of the “Peoples” Military
Forces; Jew.
4. Berg, Court Commissar of Petrograd; Jew.
5. Goinbark, Director of the Department for Formulation of
Laws; Jew.
6. Scherwin, first Secretary of the “Peoples Commune" of
Moscow; Jew.
7. Glausman, President of the Control Commission at the
Commissariat of Law; Jew.
8. Schraeder (Schrader), Chief Commissar of the Supreme
Court of Moscow; Jew.
VI. — HIGHER OFFICIALS OF THE
COMMISSARIAT FOR PUBLIC EDUCATION
1. Groinim, Commissar for the Lands in the South of Russia;
Jew.
2. Lurie (brother of the President of the Supreme Soviet of
Trade), director of the Department for Elementary Schools
of the Commissariat for Public Education,- Jew.
3. Liuba Rosenfeld, Directress of the Theatrical Section of
the Ministry for Public Education; Jewess.
39
4. Rebeca Jatz, secretary of the above-named; Jewess.
5. Sternberg, Director of the Department for Sculpture of
the Commissariat for Public Education; Jew.
6. Jakob Zolotin, President of the Government Council of
the Institute for Communist Education; Jew.
7. Grunberg, Commissar of Instruction for the Northern
Lands; Jew.
VII.— OFFICIALS IN THE ARMY COMMISSARIAT
1. Schorodak, personal advisor of Trotsky; Jew.
2. Slanks, personal advisor of Trotsky; Jew.
3. Petz, personal advisor of Trotsky; Jew.
4. Gerschfeld, personal advisor of Trotsky; Jew.
5. Fruntze, supreme commander of the communist southern
armies; Jew.
6. Fichmann, chief of general staff of the communist armies
of the North; Jew.
7. Potzetn, President of the Soviets (Government Council)
of the Western front; Jew.
8. Schutzman (Schusmanovich), military advisor for the dis¬
trict of Moscow; Jew.
9. Gubelman, Political Commissar for the military district
of Moscow; American Jew.
10. Leviensohn, Law Counselor of the Red Army; Jew.
11. Dietz, political advisor for the military district of Vitebsk;
Jew.
12. Glusman, military advisor of the communist brigade of
Samara; Jew.
13. Beckman, Political Commissar of the district of Samara;
Jew.
14. Kalman, military advisor of the communist military forces
of Slusk; Jew.
VIII.— HIGHER OFFICIALS IN THE
COMMISSARIAT FOR HEALTH
1. Dauge, Vice-Commissar of the Commissariat for Health;
Jew.
40
2. Wempertz, President of the Committee for the Fight
Against Venereal Diseases; Jew.
3. Rappoport, Director of the Pharmaceutical Department
of the Commissariat; Jew (later political Commissar of
Petrograd).
4. Fuchs, Secretary of Rappoport; Jew.
5. Bloschon, President of the Committee for the Struggle
Against Infectious Diseases; Jew.
IX.— MEMBERS OF THE SUPREME SOVIET
(SUPREME COUNCIL) FOR PEOPLES TRADE
(Moscow 1919)
1. Rosenfeld (Kamenev), President of the Trade Soviet for
Moscow; Jew.
2. Krasikov, Vice-President of the Trade Soviet of Moscow;
Jew.
3. Abraham Schotman, Director of the Trade Soviet of Mos¬
cow; Jew.
4. Heikina, secretary of Schotmans; Jewess.
5. Eismondt, President of the Trade Soviet of Petersburg;
Jew.
6. Landeman, Vice-President of the Trade Soviet of Peters¬
burg; Jew.
7. Kreinitz, Director of the Trade Soviet of Petersburg; Jew.
8. Abel Alperovitz, Commissar for the Iron Foundry System
of the Supreme Trade Soviet; Jew.
9. Hertz (Herzen), Commissar for the Transport System of
the Supreme Trade Soviet; Jew.
10. Schilmon, secretary of Hertz; Jew.
11. Travid, President of the Commissariat for the Harvesting
of the Sunflower Seed Oil; Jew.
12. Rotemberg, President of the Commissariat for Coalmining,
which is subject to the Supreme Trade Soviet; Jew.
13. Klammer; President of the Commissariat for the Fishing
Industry; Jew.
14. Kisswalter, President of the Commissariat for the Eco¬
nomic Reconstruction; American Jew.
41
X.— MEMBERS OF THE FIRST SOLDIERS
AND WORKERS COUNCIL OF MOSCOW
1. Moded, Council President; Jew.
2. Smitdowitz, President of the Workers Commission; Jew.
3. Leibu Kuwitb, President of the Soldiers Commission; Jew.
COUNCIL MEMBERS
4. Klautzner, Jew; 5. Andersohn, Jew; 6. Michelson, Jew;
7. Scharach, Jew; 8. Grunberg, Jew; 9. Riphki, Jew; 10. Vim-
pa, Latvian; 11. Kiamer, Jew; 12. Scheischman, Jew; 13. Lewin-
son, Jew; 14. Termizan, Jew; 15. Rosenkoltz, Jew; 16. Katzstein,
Jew; 17. Zenderbaum (Martov), Jew; 18. Solo, Latvian; 19.
Pfalin, Jew; 20. Krasnopolsky, Jew; 21. Simson, American Jew;
22. Schick, Jew; 23. Tapkin, Jew.
XI. — MEMBERS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
OF THE SOVIET COMMUNIST PARTY (1918-1923)
1. Gimel (Sujanov), Jew; 2. Kauner, Jew; 3. Rappoport,
Jew; 4. Wilken, Jew; 5. Siatroff, Jew; 6. Grabner, Jew; 7. Dia-
mandt, Jew.
XII. — MEMBERS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
OF THE FOURTH CONGRESS OF THE
SOVIET WORKERS AND PEASANTS
1. Jankel Swerdin (Sverdolov), Committee President, Jew.
COUNCIL MEMBERS
2. Cremmer, Jew; 3. Bronstein (not Trotsky), Jew; 4. Katz
(Mamkov), Jew; 5. Goldstein, Jew; 6. Abelman, Jew; 7. Zun-
derbaum, Jew; 8. Urisky, Jew; 9, Rein (Abrahamovich), Jew;
10. Benjamin Schmidowitz, Jew; 11. Tzeimbur, Jew; 12. Riph-
kin, Jew; 13. Schirota, Jew; 14. Tzemin Chernilovsky, Jew;
15. Lewin (Lewinsky), Jew; 16. Weltman. Jew; 17. Axelrod
42
(Orthodox), Jew; 18. Lunberg, Jew; 19. Apfelbaum (Zinoviev),
Jew; 20. Fuschman, Jew; 21. Krasicov, Jew; 22. Knitzunck, Jew;
23. Radner, Jew; 24. Haskyn, Jew; 25. Goldenrubin, Jew; 26.
Frich, Jew; 27. Bleichman (Soltntzev), Jew; 28. Lantzer, Jew;
29. Lishatz, Jew; 30. Lenin, Jew on mother's side, Jew.
XIII.— MEMBERS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
OF THE FIFTH CONGRESS OF THE
SOVIET SYNDICATE
1. Radek, President, Jew.
MEMBERS
2. Ganitzberg, Jew; 3. Knigknisen, Jew; 4. Amanessoff,
Jew; 5. Tzesulin, Jew; 6. Rosenthal, Jew; 7. Pfrumkin, Jew;
8. Koping, Jew; 9. Krilenko, Russian; 10. Jacks, American Jew,
11. Feldman, Jew; 12. Bruno, Jew; 13. Rozin, Jew; 14. Theo-
dorovich, Jew; 15. Siansk ISiansky), Jew; 16. Schmilka, Jew;
17. Rosenfeld (Kamenev), Jew; 18. Samuel Kripnik, Jew; 19.
Breslau, Jew; 20. Steinau, Jew; 21. Scheikman, Jew; 22. Aske-
natz, Jew; 23. Sverdin, Jew; 24. Stutzka, Jew; 25. Dimenstein,
Jew; 26. Rupzuptas, Latvian; 27. Schmidowitz, Jew,- 28. Na-
chamkes (Steklov), Jew; 29. Schlichter, Jew; 30. Peterson, Jew;
31. Sasnovsky, Jew; 32. Baptzinsk, Jew; 33. Valach (Litvi¬
nov), Jew; 34. Tegel (Tegelsky), Jew; 35. Weiberg, Jew;
36. Peter, Lithuanian; 37. Terian, Armenian; 38. Bronstein,
Jew; 39. Ganlerz, Jew; 40. Starck, Jew; 41. Erdling, Jew; 42.
Karachen, Jew; 43. Bukharin, Jew; 44. Langewer, Jew; 45.
Harklin, Jew; 46. Lunacharsky, Russian; 47. Woloch, Jew; 48.
Laksis, Jew; 49. Kaul, Jew; 50. Ehrman, Jew; 51. Tzirtzivatze,
Georgian; 52. Longer, Jew; 53. Lewin, Jew; 54. Tzurupa, Lat¬
vian; 55. Jafet (Joffe), Jew; 56. Knitsuck, Jew; 57. Apfelbaum,
Jew; 58. Natansohn (Bafrof), Jew; 59. Daniel (Danialevsky),
Jew.
43
XIV.— THE POLICE CHIEFS. C.E.K.A. (CHEKA) (1919)
1. Derzhin (Derzinsky), Supreme Chief of the C.E.K.A.
(CHEKA); Jew.
2. Peters, Sub-chief of the C.E.K.A.; Lithuanian.
3. Limbert, director of the ill-famed Tagansky prison in Mos¬
cow, where a great part of the Czarist aristocracy and
many former ministers, generals, diplomats, artists, writ¬
ers, etc., of the old regime were murdered. Limbert is
likewise a Jew.
4. Vogel, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
5. Deipkyn, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
6. Bizensky, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
7. Razmirovich, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
8. Jankel Swerdin (Sverdlov), Executive Commissar of the
CHEKA; Jew.
9. Janson, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
10. Kneiwitz, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
11. Finesh, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
12. Delavanoff, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
13. Ziskyn, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
14. Jacob Golden, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
15. Scholovsky, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
16. Reintenberg, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
17. Gal Pemstein, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
18. Zakis, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Lithuanian.
19. Knigkisen, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
20. Skeltizan, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Armenian.
21. Blum (Blumkin), Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
22. Grunberg, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
23. Latz, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
24. Heikina, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
25. Ripfkin, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
26. Katz (Kamkov), Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
27. Alexandrovich, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Rus¬
sian.
28. Jacks, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
29. Woinstein (Zwesdin), Executive Commissar of the CHEKA;
Jew.
30. Lendovich, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
44
31. Gleistein, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jew.
32. Helphand (Parvis), Executive Commissar of the CHEKA;
Jew.
33. Silencus, Executive Commissar of the CHEKA; Jewess.
34. Jacob Model, Chief of the Communist "Peter and Paul"
troop for mass repression; Jew.
XV.— PEOPLES COMMISSARS OF PETROGRAD
1. Rodomill, Jew.
2. Djorka (Zorka), Jew.
XVI.— EXECUTIVE COMMISSARS OF THE CHEKA
OF PETROGRAD (1919-1924)
1. Isilevich, Jew.
2. Anwelt, Jew.
3. Meichman, American Jew.
4. Judith Rosmirovich, Jewess.
5. Giller, Jew.
6. Buhan, Armenian.
7. Sispper (Disperoff), Jew.
8. Heim Model, Jew.
9. Krasnik, Jew.
10. Koslowsky, Polish.
11. Mehrbey, American Jew.
12. Pawkis, Lithuanian.
XVII.— MEMBERS OF THE SUPREME COMMISSARIAT
FOR LABOUR IN MOSCOW
1. Benjamin Schmidt, Peoples Commissar; Jew.
2. Zencovich, Secretary of Schmidt; Jew.
3. Raskyn, General Secretary of the Labour Commissariat;
Jew.
4. Zarach, Director of the Supply Department for Workers;
Jew.
5. Woltman, second Commissar of Public Workers; Jew.
6. Kaufman, assistant of Woltman; Jew.
45
7. Goldbarh, President of the Commission for Public Works;
Jew.
8. Kuchner, first advisor of the Commissariat for Public
Works; Jew.
XVIII.— COMMUNIST COMMISSARS AND
OFFICIALS IN THE PROVINCES
1. Isaac Latsk, Supreme Commissar of the Don Republic;
Jew.
2. Reichenstein, Peoples Commissar of the Don Republic;
Jew.
3. Schmulker, secretary of the above; Jew.
4. Levinson, President of the Don Soviet; Jew.
5. Haytis, Commissar for Siberia; Jew.
6. Dretling, President of the Soviet of Kiev; Jew.
7. Ziumperger, assistant of the above; Jew.
8. Zickheim, President of the Soviet of Jaroslaw; Jew.
9. Sheikman, President of the Soviet of Kazan; Jew.
10. Willing, President of the Soviet of Orenburg (present day
Chicakow); Jew.
11. Berlin (Berlinsky), President of the Soviet of Sizrn; Jew.
12. Limbersohn, President of the Soviet of Penza; Jew.
13. Somur, Trade Minister of Transcaucasia; Jew.
14. Schultz (Slusky), President of the Soviet of Tavrida; Jew.
15. Herman, President of the Soviet of Tzarinsk; Jew.
16. Rotganzen, President of the Soviet of Bielatzerkowski;
Jew.
17. Lemberg, secretary of Rotganzen; Jew.
18. Daumann, President of the Soviet of Narwsky; Jew.
XIX.— EDITORS OF THE COAAMUNIST NEWSPAPERS
‘PRAVDA", “EKONOMICHENSKANYA ZIZIN"
AND "IZVESTIA"
1. Najames (Sketlov), Jew; 2. Jacob Golin, Jew; 3. Kohn,
Jew; 4. Samuel Daumen, Jew; 5. Ilin Tziger, Jew; 6. Maximo
Gorky, Russian; 7. Dean, Jew; 8. Bitner, Jew; 9. Kleisner, Jew;
46
10. Bergman, Jew; 11. Alperowich, Jew; 12 Laurie (Rumiant-
zeff), Jew; 13. Brahmon, Jew; 14. Grossman (Rozin), Jew;
15. Abraham Torbeth, Jew.
XX. — EDITORS OF THE COMMUNIST NEWSPAPER
"TORGVOPROMISLEVNOY GAZZETY"
1. Abel Pretz, Jew; 2. Rafalowitz, Jew; 3. Gogan, Jew;
4. Bastell, Jew; 5. Grochmann, Jew; 6. Bernstein, Jew; 7. Moch,
Jew; 8. Abraham Salomon Emanson, Jew,- 9. Goldenberg, Jew;
10. Slavensohn, Jew; 11. Benjamin Rosenberg, Jew; 12. Schu-
man, Jew; 13. Kulliser, Jew; 14. Goldman, Jew; 15. Jacob Giler
(Gilevl, Jew.
XXI. EDITORS OF THE COMMUNIST NEWSPAPER
‘ DIE FAHNE DER ARBEIT—BANNER OF LABOUR"
11920)
1. Schumaker, Jew; 2. David IDavidov), Jew; 3. Jarin
(Yarolavsky), Jew; 4. Lander, Jew; 5. Samson Lewin, Jew;
6, Steinbeck, Jew; 7. Bilin, Jew; 8. Evron, Jew.
XXII. — EDITORS OF THE COMMUNIST NEWSPAPER
“VIOLA TRUVAS"
1. Katz (Kamkov), Jew; 2. Jacks, Jew; 3. Eisenberg (Po
liansky), Jew.
XXIII.— MEMBERS OF THE COMMISSION FOR THE
ARREST OF SYMPATHIZERS WITH THE
CZARIST REGIME
1. Muraviov, President; Russian.
MEMBERS
2. Salomon, Jew; 3. Edelsohn, Jew; 4. Goldstein, Jew;
5. Gruzenberg, Jew; 6. Tanker, Jew.
47
XXIV. — MEMBERS OF THE CENTRAL OFFICE
OF THE HIGHER TRADE SOVIET
1. Rabinovich, Jew; 2. Weinberg, Jew; 3. Larin, Jew; 4.
Galalt, Jew; 5. Kreitman, Jew; 6. Zupper, Jew; 7. Krasnin,
Russian; 8. Alperovitz, Jew.
XXV. — MEMBERS OF THE CENTRAL BUREAU
OF STATE CONSUMER BODIES
1. Sidelgenim, Jew; 2. Heikinn, Jew; 3. Lubomirsky, Rus¬
sian; 4. Kritzer (Krozov), Jew; 5. Tanger, Jew; 6. Kinstung, Jew.
XXVI.— MEMBERS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
OF ARTISANS SYNDICATE
1. Ravetz, Jew; 2. Zmirnov, Russian; 3. Gitzemberg, Jew;
4. Davidson, Jew; 5. Brillante, Jew.
XXVII.— REPRESENTATIVES OF THE
RED ARMY ABROAD
1. Sobelsohn (Radek), Soviet Military Representative in Ber¬
lin; Jew.
2. Neinsenbaum, Military Representative in Bucharest; Jew.
3. Bergman, Military Representative in Vienna; Jew.
4. Abraham Baum, Military Representative in Copenhagen;
Jew.
5. Bergman, Military Representative in Vienna; Jew.
6. Alter Klotzman, Military Representative in Warsaw; Jew.
7. Abraham Klotzman, adjutant of the former; Jew.
XXVIII.— MEMBERS OF THE HIGHER
JUDICIARY CORPS
1. Katsell, Jew; 2. Goldman, Jew; 3. Walkperr, Jew; 4.
Kasior, Jew; 5. Schnell, Jew; 6. Schorteil, Russian; 7. Zercov,
Russian,- 8. Schmidt, Jew; 9. Blum, Jew; 10. Rudzistarck, Jew.
48
XXIX. — PROFESSORS OF THE “SOCIALIST"
ACADEMY OF MOSCOW
1. Skentenberg, Jew; 2. Nadezda Krupp (Krupskaya, i.e.)
the wife of Lenin, likewise Jewess not Russian as generally
asserted; 3. Kraskowsko, Jew; 4. Gleitzenr, Jew, lover
of the second wife of Stalin, for this reason shot in 1932, al¬
though in the affair he was made to appear as "trotsky-
ite", Jew; 5. Keltsman, Jew; 6. Schutzka, Jew; 7. Schirolla,
Finnish Jew; 8. Rotstein, Jew; 9. Reisner, Jew; 10. Josif Ra-
kovsky, Jew; 11. Jacob Lurie, Jew; 12. Rozin, Jew; 13. Po¬
krovsky, Russian; 14. Karl Levin, Jew; 15. Gimel (Sujanov),
Jew; 16. Budin, Jew; 17. Ehrperg, Jew; 18. Nemirovich, Jew;
19. Coikburg, Jew; 20. Rapport, Jew,- 21. Grossmann, Jew;
22. Fritz, Jew; 23. Najamkes, Jew; 24. Ludberg, Jew; 25.
Dand (Dauzewsky), Jew; 26. Goldenbach (Riazonov), Jew;
27. Kusinen, Finn.; 28. Weltman, Jew; 29. Salomon Olans-
ky, Jew; 30. Ursiner (Ursinov), Jew; 31. Gurovich, Jew; 32.
Rosa Luxemburg, German Jewess,- 33. Elchenkoltz, Jew; 34.
Tzerkina, Jewess; 35. Gatze, Jew; 36. Moises Ulansk, Jew;
37. Broito (Broitman) Jew.
XXX. — MEMBERS OF THE SUPREME SOVIET
OF THE DON COMMITTEE
1. Polonsky, Russian; 2. Rosenthal, Jew; 3. Krutze, Jew;
4. Bernstein (Koganov), Jew; 5. Zimanovich, Jew; 6. Klasin,
Latvian; 7. Otzkins, Jew; 8. Wichter, Jew; 9. Kirtz, Jew; 10.
Liphsitz, Jew; 11. Bitzk, Jew.
XXXI. — MEMBERS OF THE AID COMMITTEE
FOR THE COAAMUNISTS
1. Ethel Knigkisen, Peoples Commissar, Jewess.
2. Goldman, secretary of the above,- Jew.
49
3. Rosa Kaufman, assistant to the above; Jewess.
4. Pautzner, Director of the Aid Committee; Jew.
5. K. Rosenthal, Chief of the Central Office of the Aid Com¬
mittee; Jew.
XXXII.— SOVIET TRADE REPRESENTATIVES ABROAD
1. Abraham Shekman, Trade Representative in Stockholm
with the Banks Warburg and Nye Bankon; Jew.
2. Landau, Trade Representative in Berlin; Jew.
3. Worowski, Trade Representative in Copenhagen; Jew.
XXXIII.— PEOPLES JUDGES IN MOSCOW
1. Jakob Davidov, Jew; 2. Paul Bitzk, Jew; 3. Jakob Ado-
kolsky, Jew; 4. Joseph Beyer, Jew; 5. Abraham Gundram, Jew;
6. Kastariaz, Armenian; 7. Veniamin Aronovitz, Jew.
XXXIV.— PERMANENT COMMISSARS AT DISPOSAL
OF THE SUPREME SOVIET OF MOSCOW
1. Tziwin (Piatinsky), Jew,- 2. Gurevich (Dan), Jew; 3. Sil-
berstein (Begdanov), Jew; 4. Garfeld (Garin), Jew; 5. Rosen-
blum (Maklakowsky), Jew; 6. Kernomordik, Jew; 7. Lowenshein,
Jew; 8. Goldenberg (Meshkowski), Jew; 9. Tzibar (Martinovl,
Jew.
XXXV.— MILITARY ADVISORS OF THE
COMMUNIST GOVERNMENT OF MOSCOW
1. Lecntiner, Advisor of the Military Soviet of the Caucasian
Army; Jew.
2. Watsertish, Commander of the Western Front Against
Czechoslovakia; Jew.
3. Bruno, special advisor for the Eastern Front; Jew.
4. Schulman, second Advisor of the Moscow Government
(Council of the Peoples Commissars) for the East Front;
Jew.
50
5. Schmidowitz, (Commander of the Communist Military
Forces in the Crimea; Jew.
6. Jack, Second Commander of the Forces in the Crimea;
Jew.
7. Schnesur, third Commander of the same Army; Lithua¬
nian.
8. Meigor, Chief of the Military Soviet of Kazan; Jew.
9. Nazurkoltz, Commissar of the Military Soviet of Kazan;
Jew.
10. Rosenkeltz, Commissar of the Military Soviet of Kazan;
Jew.
11. Samuel Gleitzer, Commissar and Commander of the So¬
viet Trooping School for the Frontiers (Frontier Guards);
Jew.
12. Kolman, Commander of the Military Commune of Mos¬
cow; Jew.
13. Katzmer (Lazinov), adjutant of the above; Jew.
14. Dullis, Military Advisor of the Soviet Government; Jew.
15. Steinger, Military Advisor of the Soviet Government; Jew.
16. Gitiz, Political Commissar for the Military District of Petro-
grad; Jew.
17. Dzenitz, Political Commissar for the 15th Communist Bri¬
gade; Jew.
18. Bitziss, Commander of the Military District of Moscow;
Jew.
19. Gecker, Commander of the Communist Army of Jaroslaw;
Jew.
20. Mitkatz, Military Advisor of the Government for the Mili¬
tary District of Moscow; Jew.
21. Tzeiger, Commander of the Military Soviet of Petrograd;
Jew.
XXXVI.— MEMBERS OF THE COMMISSARIAT FOR
THE LIQUIDATION OF PRIVATE BANKS
1. Henrick, Special Commissar of the Government; Jew.
2. Moisekovak, assistant of the above; Jew.
3. Kahan, Controller-General for the Private Bank Depots;
American Jew.
51
4. Jacob Giftling, Technical Advisor of the Commissariat;
Jew.
5. Nathan Elliasevich, second Technical Advisor; Jew.
6. Sarrach Elliasevich, assistant of the above; Jewess.
7. Abraham Ranker, Advisor of the Commissariat; Jew.
8. Plat, Jewish Advisor; Latvian.
9. Abraham Rosenstein, Jewish Advisor; Jew.
10. Lemerich, Advisor of the Commissariat; Jew.
XXXVII.— MEMBERS OF THE LINGUAL SCIENCE
DEPARTMENT OF THE PROLETARIAT
1. Veniamin Zeitzer, Jew; 2. Pozner, Jew; 3. Maxim Gorky,
Russian; 4. Alter, Jew; 5. Eichenkoltz, Jew; 6. Schwartz, Jew;
7. Berender, Jew; 8. Kelinin, Jew; 9. Hadasevich, Jew; 10. Le-
ben (Lebedeff), Jew; 11. Kersonskaya, Jewess.
How many leading posts of the new Jewish-Soviet State
have been occupied by gentiles and how many by the descen¬
dants of Abraham, is shown by the following statistics:
Gentiles
Jews
1 .
Members of the first Communist Gov¬
ernment of the Mesed, (Council of Peo¬
ples Commissars).
3
16
2.
High officials, who belong to the Com¬
missariat for Internal Affairs.
0
10
3.
Higher officials of the Commissariat for
Foreign Affairs.
2
16
4.
Higher officials of the Trade Commis¬
sariat.
1
13
5.
Higher officials of the Justice Commis¬
sariat.
0
10
6.
Higher officials of the Commissariat for
Public Schools.
0
8
7.
Officials of the Commissariat for Armed
Forces.
0
14
52
Gentiles Jews
8.
Higher officials in the Commissariat for
Health.
0
5
9.
Members of the Supreme Soviet for Peo¬
ples Trade.
0
14
10 .
Members of the first Soldiers and Work¬
ers Councils of Moscow.
4
19
11 .
Members of the Central Committee of
the Soviet Communist Party.
1
6
12.
Members of the Central Committee of
the 40th Congress of Syndicates of So¬
viet Workers and Peasants.
0
30
13.
Members of the Central Committee of
the 50th Congress of the Soviet Syndi¬
cate.
9
50
14.
Directors of the CHEKA Police in Moscow
5
29
15.
Peoples Commissars in Petrograd.
0
2
16.
Executive Commissars of the CHEKA Po¬
lice of Petrograd.
3
9
17.
Members of the higher labour Commis¬
sariat.
0
8
18.
Communist Commissars and officials in
the provinces.
1
17
19.
Editors of the newspapers "Pravda,”
"Izvestia," and “Ekonomichenskaya Zi-
zin."
1
14
20.
Editors of the Communist newspaper
‘‘Torgo-Promislevnoy-Gazzetty.”
0
15
21.
Editors of the Communist newspaper
“The Banner of Labour."
0
8
22.
Editors of the newspaper “Vola-Truva.”
0
3
23.
Members of the Commission for the ar¬
rest of sympathizers with the Czarist
Regime.
1
6
24.
Members of the Central Bureau of State
Consumer Bodies.
1
7
53
Gentiles
Jews
25. Members of the Central Bureau of the
Higher Trade Soviet. 1 5
26. Members of the Central Committee of
Artisans Syndicates. 1 4
27. Representatives of the Red Army abroad. 0 7
28. Members of Higher Juristic Corps. 1 9
29. Professors of the Socialist Academy of
Moscow. 2 34
30. Members of the Higher Soviet of the Don
Commissariat. 2 9
31. Members of the Aid Commission for the
Communists. 0 5
32. Soviet Trade representatives abroad. 0 3
33. Peoples Judges of Moscow. 1 6
34. Permanent Commissars at disposal of
the Supreme Soviet. 0 9
35. Military Advisors of the Government of
Moscow. 2 19
36. Members of the Commissariat for the
liquidation of private banks. 0 10
37. Members of the Lingual Science Depart¬
ment of the Proletariat. 1 10
Of a total of 502 offices of first rank in the organization
and direction of the Communist revolution in Russia and in
the direction of the Soviet State during the first years of its
existence, no less than 459 posts are occupied by Jews, while
only 43 of these offices have been occupied by gentiles of dif¬
ferent origin. Who then has accordingly carried out this terrible
revolution? The gentiles perhaps? (32). Another statistic, which
was published in Paris by the counter-revolutionary newspaper
‘‘Le Russe Nationaliste", after the victory of the Jewish Commu¬
nists in Russia, reveals that of 554 communist leaders of first
rank in different offices the racial composition was as follows:
(32).— Traion Romanescu. Ibid. Cited Edition. Pages from 143 to 161.
54
Jews
447
Lithuanians
43
Russians
30
Armenians
13
Germans
12
Finns
3
Polish
2
Georgians
2
Czech
1
Hungarians
1
During the Second World War and from then on up to
our present time the Jewish clique which rules the Union of
Socialist Soviet Republics continues to be very numerous, for
at the head of the names stands Stalin himself, who for a
long time was regarded as a Georgian of pure descent. But it
has been revealed, that he belongs to the Jewish race; for
Djougachvili, which is his surname, means "Son of Djou," and
Djou is a small island in Persia, where many banished Por¬
tuguese "marranos" migrated, who later settled in Georgia.
Today it is almost completely proved, that Stalin had Jew¬
ish blood, although he neither confirmed not denied the rumors,
about which mutterings began in this direction. (33).
Let us look at a list of the Soviet officials in the govern¬
ment of Stalin:
1. Zdanov (Yadanov), who in reality was called Liphshitz,
former commander in the defense of Leningrad during the
2nd World War. Member of the Politburo up to 1948 and one
of the instigators of the decision which excluded Tito from the
Cominform in the year 1948 and who shortly afterwards died.
2. Lavrenty Beria, Chief of the M.V.D. Police and of Soviet
heavy industry, member of the Soviet Atom industry, who was
executed upon orders of Malenkov, and in fact for the same
reason for which Stalin liquidated Yagoda.
(33).— Bernard Hutton. French magazine ' Constellation" No. 167 of
March 1962. P. 202.
55
3. Lazar Kaganovich, director of Soviet heavy industry,
member of the Politburo from 1944 to 1952, then member of
the Presidium and at present President of the Supreme Presid¬
ium of the USSR.
4. Malenkov (Georgi Maximilianovich Molenk), member
of the Politburo and Orgburo until 1952, then member of the
Supreme Presidium, President of the Ministerial Council after
the death of Stalin; Minister in the government of Bulganin
since 1955. He is a Jew from Ornsenburg, not a Cossack, as
is asserted. The name of his father, Maximilian Malenk, is
typical for a Russian Jew. In addition there is a very important
detail, which reveals the true origin of Malenkov and also
of Khruschev. The present wife of Malenkov is the Jewess
Pearl-mutter, known as “Comrade Schans chuschne" who was
Minister (Commissar) for the fish industry in the Soviet gov¬
ernment in the year 1938. If Malenkov had not been a Jew,
it is extremely unlikely that he would have married a Jewess,
and the latter would also not have married him. There exists
no official description of the life of Malenkov. This is certain¬
ly to be attributed to the fact that he does not want his Jew¬
ish origin to be discovered.
5. Nikolaus Solomon Khrushchev, present chief (1963) of
the Soviet Communist Party, member of the Politburo since
1939, i.e. since the year, when Malenkov was chosen member
of the Orgburo. He is the brother of Madame Malenkov, i.e.
of the Jewess Pearl-mutter. Khrushchev is a Jew and his real
name is Pearl-mutter. Also, the present wife of Khrushchev,
Nina, as well as the wives of Mikoyan, Voroshilov, Molotov,
etc., are Jewesses.
6. Marshal Nikolaus Bulganin, at present first Soviet min¬
ister, former bank official, was one of the ten Jewish members
of the Commissariat for the liquidation of private banks in
the year 1919.
7. Anastasio Josifovich Mikoyan, member of the Politburo
since 1935, member of the Supreme Presidium since 1952,
Trade Minister and Vice-President in the Malenkov govern¬
ment. He is an Armenian Jew and not a true Armenian as is
believed.
56
8. Kruglov, chief of the M.V.D. after Beria. Upon com¬
mand of Kruglov the imprisoned Jewish doctors were released,
who had been imprisoned by Riumin, sub-chief of the police,
during the rulership of Beria, in the year 1953. Likewise Jew.
9. Alexander Kosygin, member of the Politburo up to 1952,
afterwards deputy in the Supreme Presidium and Minister for
light industry and food in the Malenkov government.
10. Nikolaus Schvernik, member of the Politburo up to
1952, then member of the Supreme Presidium and member
of the Presidium of the Central Committee of the Communist
Party; Jew.
11. Andreas Andreievich Andreiev, who was known as
the "Politbureaucrat" of 3 A, member of the Politburo between
1931 and 1952, Jew from Galicia (Poland). He writes under
Russian pseudonym.
12. P. K. Ponomareno, member of the Orgburo in the year
1952; afterwards member of the highest Presidium and culture
minister in the Malenkov government.
13. P. F. Yudin (Jew), deputy member of the highest
Presidium and titulary of the Ministry for Building Material in
the Malenkov government in the year 1953.
14. Mihail Pervukin, member of the Presidium of the
central committee of the Communist Party since 1953.
15. N. Schatalin, official in the sub-secretariat of the Cen¬
tral Committee of the Communist Party.
16. K. P. Gorschenin, Justice Minister in the government
of Malenkov.
17. D. Ustinov (Zambinovich), Soviet Ambassador in
Athens (Greece) up to the Second World War; Defense Minister
in the Malenkov government.
18. V. Merkulov, Minister for State Control at the time
of Malenkov.
19. A. Zasyadko, Minister for the Coal Industry under
Malenkov.
57
20. Cherburg, Soviet Propaganda chief.
21. Milstein, one of the Soviet espionage chiefs.
22. Ferentz Kiss, chief of the Soviet espionage Service in
Europe.
23. Postchreibitscher (Poschebicheve), former private sec¬
retary of Stalin, at present chief of the secret archives of the
Kremlin.
24. Ilya Ehrenburg, delegate for Moscow in the Supreme
Soviet, communist writer; likewise Jew.
25. Mark Spivak, delegate from Stalino (Ukraine) in the
Supreme Soviet of Moscow.
26. Rosalia Goldenberg, delegate from Birobidzhan in the
Supreme Soviet.
27. Anna E. Kaluger, delegate of Bessarabia in the Su¬
preme Soviet, her brother, not Koluger, but Calugaru in Ru¬
manian, is a communist official in the government of Rumania.
Also Kalinin, one of the great Soviet officials under Stalin,
who died some time ago, was a Jew. (34).
It is only too well known, that the Anti-Semitism of Stalin
was a misrepresentation of the facts, and that the blood bath
among the Jews (Trotskyites) which he carried out in order to
assert his power, was performed by other Jews. In the last
instance the struggle between the Jew Trotsky and the Jew
Stalin was a struggle between Jewish parties for control over
the communist government, which they created; it was purely
a family dispute. As proof, the following list of Commissars
of Foreign Affairs, during the period when Stalin got rid of
some certain Jews, who had become dangerous for his per¬
sonal power.
1. Maxim Maximovich Litvinoff, Minister for Foreign Af¬
fairs up to 1939, when he was replaced by Molotov. He
afterwards occupied high offices in the same ministry up to
his death in February 1952. He was born in Poland as son of
(34).— Traian Romanescu. Ibid. Pages 174-175.
58
the Jew Meer Genokh Moiseevich Vallakh, a bankclerk. In
order to conceal his real name Maxim Moiseevich Vallakh (Lit-
vinoff used various pseudonyms during his real career, among
them Finkelstein, Ludwig Nietz, Maxim Harryson, David Morde-
cay, Felix, and finally, when he became an official in the
Communist regime of Russia, he took on the name of Litvinoff
or Litvinov. When this Jew was replaced by Molotov in the
year 1939, the Jewry of the western world and the entire
Jewish-Freemasonic press began to cry out that he had been
removed through Stalin, because he was a "Jew", but they
kept quiet afterwards concerning the fact that up to his death
Litvinov remained in the ministry. Why also say this, if it was
not of interest for the conspiracy? In the Memoirs of Litvinov,
which were published after his death, he wrote that in his
opinion nothing would alter in Soviet Russia after the death
of Stalin. In fact, Stalin died a year after Litvinov and nothing
was altered in the Soviet’s internal and external policies.
What the West calls change in the policy of the USSR, is
simply nothing further than a skilled propaganda for the
necessities of the plan for world rule through the Jews. Noth¬
ing has altered since the death of Stalin. A certain unrest may
have arisen on account of the lack of a new leader of the
stature of Stalin or Lenin, that is all. For this reason the Jewish-
Freemasonic conspirators of the West wish to paint the Soviet-
Communist black raven over with the glittering colours of
"Pacifism," of "Coexistence,” "Human friendliness," etc., in
order to introduce it to the world as something harmless, until
a dictator with the same lusts of his predecessors arises.
When Litvinov asserted that nothing would alter with the
death of Stalin, he knew very well, that this would be so,
because Stalin was nothing more than one of the handymen
of the Jewish band, which rules the USSR, and because after
him other Jews would be at hand, to carry on the plan of
world domination, for which Bulganin, Baruch, Reading, Tho-
rez, Mendes France, David Ben Gurion and many others are
cooperating.
In continuing the list of Jews in the Ministry for Foreign
Affairs of the USSR, we mention:
59
2. Andreas Januarevich Vishinsky, now dead, who was
foreign minister of the USSR before the death of Stalin and
afterwards permanent representative of the Soviet Union in
the UNO. There he missed no opportunity to sling his obsceni¬
ties against the non-Communist lands, exactly as in the times
when he was “Peoples Judge.” His Jewish name was Abraham
Januarevin.
3. Jakob Malik, Soviet representative in the UNO and a
great personality in the Soviet diplomatic hierarchy; Jew.
4. Valerian Zorin, for a time ambassador in London and
likewise a great figure of Soviet diplomacy, who changes his
post according to necessity.
5. Andrei Gromyko, Jewish diplomat, Minister for Foreign
Affairs since 1958.
6. Alexander Panyushkin, former Soviet ambassador in
Washington, ambassador in Peking during the year 1955, who
is regarded as the dictator of Red China until Mao Tse-tung,
who is loyal to the Stalinism, revolted against Kruschev when
he betrayed Stalinism.
7. Zambinovich (Ustinov), ambassador in Athens up to
1940.
8. Admiral Rodionovich, ambassador in Athens between
1945 and 1946, that is to say, as the Communist coup d’etat
in Greece was prepared; Jew.
9. Constantin Umansky, ambassador in Washington dur¬
ing the Second World War and afterwards official in the Min¬
istry for Foreign Affairs in Moscow.
10. Manuilsky, former representative in the Ukraine and
in the UNO, at present President of the Ukraine; likewise Jew.
11. Ivan Maisky, ambassador in London during the war,
afterwards high official of the Foreign Ministry in Moscow.
12. Madame Kolontay, ambassadress in Stockholm until
her death in March 1952; Jewess.
13. Daniel Solod, ambassador in Cairo in the year 1955.
60
The latter, supported by a Jewish group which belongs to the
diplomatic corps in Cairo, directs the Israelite conspiracy in¬
side the Arab world under Soviet diplomatic protection, with¬
out the Egyptian government noticing this. This government
should not forget, that David Ben Gurion, first minister of Israel,
as well as Golda Meyerson, Israel's Minister in Moscow, are
Russian Jews like David Solod. (35).
At present according to confirmed data 80% to 90% of
the key positions in all ministries in Moscow and the remain¬
ing Soviet republics are occupied by Jews.
"I do not believe that there can be any doubt of the origin
of all those who occupy the highest posts in Moscow since the
first moment of the revolution; for the Russians it is a lamen¬
table fact that after all this course of time things are much
worse, for the number of Jews who live in Russia, has increased
in frightening degree. All important leading positions are in
their hands.. ." (36).
As in Russia the countries of Europe where Bolshevism
has gained control, are also completely ruled by a Jewish
minority; the latter always appears in the direction of the
Communist government with iron, criminal and merciless hand,
so as to attain the utter enslaving of the native citizens through
an insignificant group of Jews.
More convincing than any other proof is an exact survey¬
ing of the most principal leaders of the Bolshevik governments
of Europe, which are always found in the lands of the Israel¬
ites. We will quote the most principal ones:
A.— HUNGARY
1. The most important Communist leader since the occupa¬
tion of this land by Soviet troops is Mathias Rakosi, an Israel¬
ite, whose real name is Mathew Roth Rosenkranz, who was
born in the year 1892 in Szabadka.
(35) .— Traian Romanescu. Ibid. Cited Edition. Pages 177 and 178.
(36) .— Duque de la Victoria "Israel Manda". Editora "Latino Americana",
S. A. Mexico, D. F. Page 287.
61
2. Ferenk Munnich, first minister in Hungary in the year
1959 after Janos Kadar.
3. Erno Gero, Minister of the Interior until 1954.
4. Szebeni, Minister of the Interior before the Jew Gero.
5. General Laszlo Kiros, Jew, Minister of Interior since
July 1954, simultaneously chief of the A.V.O. that is to say the
Hungarian police, which corresponds to the Soviet M.V.D.
6. General Peter Gabor, chief of the Communist political
police of Hungary up to 1953, a Jew, who in reality was called
Benjamin Ausspitz and was earlier a tailor in Satorai-Jeujhely,
Hungary.
7. Varga, State Secretary for Economic Planning; a Jew,
who in reality, is called Weichselbaum; former Minister of the
Bela Kun government. He was also President of the Supreme
Economic Council.
8. Beregi, Minister for Foreign Affairs.
9. Julius Egry, Agriculture Minister of the Hungarian Peo¬
ples Republic.
10. Zoltan Vas, President of the Supreme Economic Coun¬
cil; a Jew, who in reality was called Weinberger.
11. Josef Reval, dictator of the Hungarian press and di¬
rector of the red newspaper “Szabad Nep” (The Free People);
a Jew, who is really called Moses Kahana.
12. Reval (another), Minister for National Education; a
Jew named Rabinovits.
13. Josef Gero, Transport Minister; a Jew named Singer.
14. Mihaly Farkas, Minister for National Defense; a Jew
named Freedman.
15. Veres, Minister of State.
16. Vajda, Minister of State.
17. Szanto, Commissar for purging of enemies of the
State, in the year 1951 sent by Moscow; a Jew named Schreiber;
former member of the Bela Kun government.
62
18. Guyla Dessi, Justice Minister up to 1955; today chief
of the Secret Police.
19. Emil Weil, Hungarian ambassador in Washington; he
is the Jewish doctor who tortured Cardinal Mindszenty.
Among other important Jewish officials to be mentioned
are:
1. Imre Szirmay, director of the Hungarian radio compa¬
ny.
2. Gyula Garay, judge of the Communist “Peoples Court
of Budapest."
3. Colonel Caspo, subchief of the secret police.
4. Professor Laszlo Benedek, Jewish dictator for educa¬
tional questions.
The sole important Communist of Gentile origin was the
Freemason Laszlo Rajk, former Minister for Foreign Affairs,
who was sentenced and executed by his Jewish "brothers" for
his "betrayal."
B.— CZECHOSLOVAKIA
1. Clemens Gottwald, one of the founders of the Com¬
munist Party in Czechoslovakia and president of the country
between 1948 and 1953; a Jew, who died shortly after Stalin.
2. Vladimir Clementis, former Communist minister of
Czechoslovakia for Foreign Affairs, “sentenced and executed”
in the year 1952; Jew.
3. Vaclav David, present foreign minister of Czechoslova¬
kia (1955); Jew.
4. Rudolf Slaski, former general secretary of the Com¬
munist Party of Czechoslovakia, "sentenced" in the year 1952;
a Jew by name Rudolf Salzmann.
5. Firi Hendrich, present general secretary of the Commu¬
nist Party; Jew.
63
6. — General Bendric Reicin, "convicted" in 1952, Jew.
7. Andreas Simon, sentenced in the year 1952; a Jew
named Otto Katz.
8. Gustav Bares, assistant of the general secretary of the
Communist Party; Jew.
9. Josef Frank, former assistant of the general secretary
of the Communist Party, "sentenced” in year 1952; Jew.
C— POLAND
1. — Boleislaw Bierut, President of Poland up to 1954;
Jew.
2. Jakob Berman, general secretary of the Communist
Party of Poland; Jew.
3. Julius Kazuky (Katz), Minister for Foreign Affairs of
Poland, who is well known for his violent speeches in the
UNO; Jew.
4. Karl Swierezewsky, former vice-minister for National
Defense, who was murdered by the Anti-Communist Ukrainian
country population in south Poland (the mass of the people
is not always amorphous); Jew.
5. Josef Cyrankiewicz, first Minister of Poland since 1954,
after Bierut; Jew.
6. Hillary Mink, Vice-prime Minister of Poland since 1954;
Jew.
7. Zenon Nowek, Second Prime Minister of Poland since
1954; Jew.
8. Zenon Kliszko, Minister of Justice; Jew.
9. Tadaus Kochcanowiecz, Minister of Labour; Jew.
The sole important Polish Communist of Gentile origin is
Wladislaw Gomulka who was removed from political leader¬
ship since 1949, when he lost his post as first minister. Sooner
or later he will share the same fate as Rajk in Hungary.
64
D.— RUMANIA
1. Anna Pauker, Jewess, former Minister for Foreign Af¬
fairs of the "Rumanian Peoples Republic,” and spy No. 1 of
the Kremlin in Rumania up to the month of June 1952. Since
then she has remained in the shadows in Bucharest up to the
present day, naturally in freedom. This Jewish hyaena, who
was originally called Ana Rabinsohn, is the daughter of a
rabbi, who came to Rumania from Poland. She was born in
the province of Moldau (Rumania) in the year 1892.
2. Ilka Wassermann, former private secretary of Anna
Pauker, at present the real directress of the Ministry for Foreign
Affairs.
3. Josef Kisinevsky, the present agent No. 1 of the Krem¬
lin in Rumania, member of the central Committee of the Com¬
munist Party and vice-president of the council of ministers.
He is a Jew and comes from Bessarabia; his correct name is
Jakob Broitman. Also he is the real chief of the Communist
Party of Rumania, although "officially" the general secretary
of the party is the Rumanian locksmith Gheorghe Gheorghiu
Dez, who, however, only plays the simple role of a political
front. Kisinevski took his present pseudonym from the name of
the city of Kisinau in Bessarabia, where before the arrival of
the Red Army he owned a tailors workshop.
4. Teohari Georgescu, Minister for Internal Affairs in the
Communist government of Bucharest between 1945 and 1952;
at the present time he has been reduced to a second-rank post,
although he was "officially” “expelled" from the Communist
Party. He finds himself in the same position as Anna Pauker.
His real name is Burach Tescovich. He is a Jew from the Ru¬
manian Danube harbour of Galatz.
5. Avram Bunaciu, likewise a Jew, is the present (1955)
general secretary of the Presidium of the great national assem¬
bly of the "Rumanian Peoples Republic", that is to say, the real
leader of this assembly, for the "official" president Petru Groza
is only an old Freemasonic marionette, who is married to a
Jewess and plays only a purely static role. Avram Bunaciu is
called in reality Abraham Gutman (Gutman translated into
Rumanian is the corresponding name for "Bunaciu" that is to
say the pseudonym taken on by this Jew.)
65
6. Lotar Radaceanu, another Minister of the Communist
government of Bucharest “deposed” in the year 1952, but
who in 1955 reappeared on the honorary tribune. He is a Jew
from Siebenburgen and is called Lothar Wurtzel. Since the
"Wurtzel” in Rumanian translates “Radicinu," this Jew has
simply transferred his Hebraic name into Rumanian and is now
called "Radaceanu."
7. Miron Constantinescu, member of the central Com¬
mittee of the Communist Party and Minister for Mining and
Petroleum. Now and then he changes his Ministerial Posts. He
is a Jew from Galatzi (Rumania), who in truth is called Mehr
Kohn, and as is customary among them, uses a Rumanian
pseudonym.
8. Lieutenant General Moises Haupt, commander of the
military district of Bucharest; Jew.
9. Colonel General Zamfir, Communist "security chief" in
Rumania and responsible for thousands of murders, which the
secret police have perpetrated. He is a Jew and comes from the
Danube harbour of Braila. He is called Laurian Rechler.
10. Heim Gutman, chief of the civil secret service of the
Rumanian Peoples Republic; Jew.
11. Major-General William Suder, chief of the informa¬
tion service and of counter-espionage of the Rumanian Com¬
munist Army. He is a Jew, by name Wilman Suder and former
officer of the Soviet Army.
12. Colonel Roman, former director of the E.K.P. service
(education, culture and propaganda) of the Rumanian Army
up to 1949 and at the present time Minister in the Communist
government. His Jewish name is Walter.
13. Alexander Moghiorosh, Minister for Nationalities in
the red government; Jew from Hungary.
14. Alexander Badau, chief of the Control Commission
for Foreigners in Rumania. He is a Jew, who originates from
the city of Targoviste whose real name is Braustein. Before
1940 his family in Targoviste possessed a large trading firm.
66
15. Major Lewin, chief of press censorship, Jew and
former officer of the Red Army.
16. Colonel Holban, chief of the Communist "Security”
of Bucharest, a Jew named Moscovich, former Syndicate (Union)
chief.
17. George Silviu, general governmental secretary of the
Ministry for Internal Affairs; a Jew named Gersh Golinger.
18. Erwin Voiculescu, chief of the Passport department in
the Ministry for Foreign Affairs. He is a Jew and is called Erwin
Weinberg.
19. Gheorge Apostol, chief of the General Labour Union
of Rumania; he is a Jew named Gerschwin.
20. Stupineanu, chief of economic espionage; Jew by
name Stappnau.
21. Emmerick Stoffel, Ambassador of the Rumanian Peo¬
ples Republic in Switzerland; a Jew from Hungary and special¬
ist in bank questions.
22. Harry Fainaru, former legation of the Rumanian Com¬
munist Embassy in Washington up to 1954 and at present of¬
ficial in the Ministry for Foreign Affairs in Bucharest. He is a
Jew named Hersch Feiner. Before the year 1940 his family
possessed a grain business in Galatzi.
23. Ida Szigally, the real directress of the Rumanian Em¬
bassy in London; Jewess; friend of Anna Pauker.
24. Lazarescu, the "Charge d'Affairs" of the Rumanian
government in Paris. He is a Jew and is really called Burach
Lazarovich, the son of a Jewish trader from Bucharest.
25. Simon Oieru, State under-secretary of the Rumanian
Slate; Jew with name of Schaffer.
26. Aurel Baranga, inspector general of arts. He is a Jew;
Ariel Leibovich is his real name.
27. Liuba Kisinevski, president of the U.F.A.R. (Associa¬
tion of anti-Fascist Rumanian women); she is a Jewess from
67
Cernauti/Bukowina, and is called in reality Liuba Broitman,
wife of Josif Kisinevski of the Central Committee of the Party.
28. Lew Zeiger, director of the Ministry for National Econ¬
omy; Jew.
29. Doctor Zeider, jurist of the Ministry for Foreign Affairs;
Jew.
30. Marcel Breslasu, Director General of Arts; a Jew by
name Mark Breslau.
31. Silviu Brucan, chief editor of the newspaper "Scan-
teia," official party organ. He is a chief and is called Brukker.
He directs the entire campaign of lies, which attempts to de
ceive the Rumanian people concerning the true situation created
by Communism. At the same time the Jew Brukker directs
the fake "Anti-Semitic” campaign of the Communist press of
Rumania.
32. Samoila, governing director of the newspaper "Scan-
teia"; he is a Jew; Samuel Rubinstein.
33. Horia Liman, second editor of the communist news¬
paper “Scanteia"; Jew with the name of Lehman.
34. Engineer Schnapp, governing director of the com¬
munist newspaper "Romania Libera" (Free Rumania), the sec¬
ond communist newspaper on basis of its circulation; likewise
a Jew.
35. Jehan Mihai, chief of the Rumanian film industry,
communist propaganda by means of films; a Jew, whose name
is Jakob Michael.
36. Alexander Graur, director general of the Rumanian
radio corporation, which stands completely and solely in the
service of the Communist Party. He is a Jewish professor and
is called Alter Brauer, born in Bucharest.
37. Mihail Roller, at present President of the Rumanian
academy, is a sinister professor, a Jew, unknown before the
arrival of the Soviets in Rumania. Today he is "President" of
the Academy and in addition he has written a "new history"
of the Rumanian people, in which he falsifies the historical
truth.
68
38. Professor Weigel, one of the tyrants of the university
of Bucharest, who directs the constant “purging actions" among
Rumanian students, who are hostile to the Jewish-Communist
regime.
39. Professor Lewin Bercovich, another tyrant of the Bu¬
charest university, who with his spies controls the activity of
Rumanian professors and their social connections; an immi¬
grant Jew from Russia.
40. Silviu Josifescu, the official "literary critic," who cen¬
sures the poems of the best poets like Eminescu Alecsandri,
Vlahutza, Carlova, etc., who all died centuries ago or more
than half a century ago, and alters form and content, because
these poems are "not in harmony" with the Communist-Marx-
ist ideas. This literary murderer is a Jew, who in truth is called
Samoson Iosifovich.
41. loan Vinter, the second Marxist "literary critic" of the
regime and author of a book with the title "The problem of
literary legacy” is likewise a Jew and is called Jakob Winter.
The three former secretaries of the General Labour League
up to 1950, Alexander Sencovich, Mischa Levin and Sam Asriel
(Serban), were all Jews.
E.— YUGOSLAVIA
1. Marshal Tito, who by his real Jewish name is called
Josif Walter Weiss, was born Poland. He was agent of the
Soviet secret service in Kabul, Teheran and Ankara up to 1935.
The true Brozovich Tito, in origin a Croat, died during the Span¬
ish civil war in Barcelona.
2. Moses Pijade, general secretary of the Communist Party
and in reality the “grey eminence" of the regime, is a Jew
of Spanish origin (Sephardite).
3. Kardelj, member of the Central Committee of the Yu¬
goslav Communist Party and Minister for Foreign Affairs; is a
Jew of Hungarian origin and is called in reality Kardayl.
4. Rankovic, member of the Central Committee of the
Yugoslav Communist Party and Minister for Internal Affairs,
is an Austrian Jew and was earlier called Rankau.
69
5. Alexander Bebler, member of the Central Committee
of the Communist Party and permanent representative of Yu¬
goslavia in the UNO, is an Austrian Jew.
6. loza Vilfan (Joseph Wilfan), economic advisor of Tito,
in reality the economic dictator of Yugoslavia, is a Jew from
Serajevo.
Since not so many Jews live in Yugoslavia as in other
lands, we find a greater number of natives in the Communist
government of this land, however, always in posts of second
rank; for the above-mentioned principal leaders, control in real¬
ity the Yugoslav government completely and absolutely. (37)*.
(37). Troian Romanescu. Ibid. Cited Edition. Pages from 185 to 214.
* Countless Catholic writers have similarly to those quoted in this
chapter, made further statistical investigations, which always
close with the categorical statement that Bolshevism is a Jewish
work. The book “La Guerra Oculta" by Malinsky and De Pon-
cins, Milan, 1961, contains an appendix with a study carried
out in this respect, compiled by Msgr. Jouin. A further study
worthy of mention is published in the periodical “Civilita Cattoli-
ca", the organ of the famous Society of Jesus, in the city of Rome,
which began with its publication of this material from the end
of the preceding century, and which has published a special
work dealing with this theme under the title "La rivoluzione
mondiale e gli ebrei," which corresponds to pamphlet 1836 of
the year 1922.
70
LIBRARY OF POLITICAL SECRETS
1. The Secret Driving Force Of Communism
By Maurice Pinay . $2.00
2. The Soviet Israelite Claw Strangles The Arabs
By Louis Bielsky .$1.00
3. What Is Judaism?
By Itsvan Bakony .$2.00
4. Chinese Communism And Chinese Jews
By Itsvan Bakony.$1.00
5. The Jewish Fifth Column In Islam
By Itsvan Bakony .$2.00
6. The Jewish Fifth Column In India
By Itsvan Bakony .$1.00
7. Is General Splnola The Kerensky Of Portugal?
By Alfonso Castelo.$1.00
8. Jews Want To Dominate The Negroes
By Itsvan Bakony .$2.00
9. The Jewish Fifth Column In Japan
By Itsvan Bakony .$2.00
10. Jewish Control Over Communist Movements And Governments
By Itsvan Bakony .$2.00
11. Paranoiac Judaism
By Itsvan Bakony .$2.00
12. Watergate: The Jewish Conspiracy To Seize The US Government
ByE. Aguila.$1.00
A number of the books in the Political Secrets series have been
translated from the Hungarian of Itsvan Bakony into Spanish and then into
English. To insure accuracy the quotes from Hungarian are as literal as
possible.
New titles are constantly being added to the Political Secreta
Series. If you wish to have your name added to our mailing list so you can
be notified of new books send to the address below.
CHRISTIAN DEFENSE LEAGUE Box 493 Baton Rouge, La. 70821
LIBRARY OF POLITICAL SECRETS
1. The Secret Driving Force Of Communism
By Maurice Pinay . $2.00
2. The Soviet Israelite Claw Strangles The Arabs
By Louis Bielsky .$1.00
3. What Is Judaism?
By Itsvan Bakony .$2.00
4. Chinese Communism And Chinese Jews
By Itsvan Bakony.$1.00
5. The Jewish Fifth Column In Islam
By Itsvan Bakony .$2.00
6. The Jewish Fifth Column In India
By Itsvan Bakony .$1.00
7. Is General Splnola The Kerensky Of Portugal?
By Alfonso Castelo.$1.00
8. Jews Want To Dominate The Negroes
By Itsvan Bakony .$2.00
9. The Jewish Fifth Column In Japan
By Itsvan Bakony .$2.00
10. Jewish Control Over Communist Movements And Governments
By Itsvan Bakony .$2.00
11. Paranoiac Judaism
By Itsvan Bakony .$2.00
12. Watergate: The Jewish Conspiracy To Seize The US Government
ByE. Aguila.$1.00
A number of the books in the Political Secrets series have been
translated from the Hungarian of Itsvan Bakony into Spanish and then into
English. To insure accuracy the quotes from Hungarian are as literal as
possible.
New titles are constantly being added to the Political Secrets
Series. If you wish to have your name added to our mailing list so you can
be notified of new books send to the address below.
CHRISTIAN DEFENSE LEAGUE Box 493 Baton Rouge, La. 70821
State
LIBRARY OF POLITICAL SECRETS
1. The Secret Driving Force Of Communism
By Maurice Pinay .$2.00
2. The Soviet Israelite Claw Strangles The Arabs
By Louis Bielsky .$1.00
3. What Is Judaism?
By Itsvan Bakony .$2.00
4. Chinese Communism And Chinese Jews
By Itsvan Bakony.$1.00
5. The Jewish Fifth Column In Islam
By Itsvan Bakony .$2.00
6. The Jewish Fifth Column In India
By Itsvan Bakony .$1.00
7. Is General Spinola The Kerensky Of Portugal?
By Alfonso Castelo.$1.00
8. Jews Want To Dominate The Negroes
By Itsvan Bakony .$2.00
9. The Jewish Fifth Column In Japan
By Itsvan Bakony .$2.00
10. Jewish Control Over Communist Movements And Governments
By Itsvan Bakony .$2.00
11. Paranoiac Judaism
By Itsvan Bakony . $2.00
12. Watergate: The Jewish Conspiracy To Seize The US Government
By E. Aguila.$1.00
A number of the books in the Political Secrets series have been
translated from the Hungarian of Itsvan Bakony into Spanish and then into
English. To insure accuracy the quotes from Hungarian are as literal as
possible.
New titles are constantly being added to the Political Secrets
Series. If you wish to have your name added to our mailing list so you can
be notified of new books send to the address below.
CHRISTIAN DEFENSE LEAGUE Box 493 Baton Rouge, La. 70821
LIBRARY OF POLITICAL SECRETS
1. Maurice Pinay:
THE SECRET DRIVING FORCE OF COMMUNISM
2. Louis Bielsky:
THE SOVIET - ISRAELITE CLAW STRANGLES THE ARABS
3. Itsvan Bakony :
WHAT IS JUDAISM?
4. Itsvan Bakony:
CHINESE COMMUNISM AND CHINESE JEWS
5. Itsvan Bakony:
THE JEWISH FIFTH COLUMN IN THE ISLAM
6. Itsvan Bakony:
THE JEWISH FIFTH COLUMN IN INDIA
7. Afonso Castelo:
IS GENERAL SPINOLA THE KERENSKY OF PORTUGAL?
8. Itsvan Bakony:
JEWS WANT TO DOMINATE THE NEGROES
9. Itsvan Bakony:
THE JEWISH FIFTH COLUMN IN JAPAN
10. Itsvan Bakony:
JEWISH CONTROL OVER COMMUNIST MOVEMENTS AND GOVERNMENTS
11. Itsvan Bakony:
PARANOIAC JUDAISM
12. Esteban Aguila:
WATERGATE: THE JEWISH CONSPIRACY TO SEIZE THE U. S. GOVERNMENT
Library of
POLITICAL
SECRETS
sssssf.*:-- -•
UNDERGROUND
ARAB - ISRAEL AND
MOSCOW - PEKING CONFLICTS
THE
SOVIET - ISRAELITE
CLAW
STRANGLES THE ARABS
By Louis Bielsky
ZIONISM
AND
COMMUNISM
The people of Israel, contrary to what some exalted
antisemites have said, is one of the best-endowed peoples
of the world and perhaps the most outstanding for its
political and financial genius, being at the same time a
nomadic people. But even before the destruction of the
Jewish State by the Romans (Year 70 Christian Era), al¬
most nineteen centuries ago, the Jews were, like their
brothers in race, the Phoenicians, a people which estab¬
lished migratory colonies in other countries, while at the
same time they kept their own territorial state. When the
Romans destroyed the Jewish State and demolished the
Second Temple, Judaism, by then spread already in dif¬
ferent countries on earth, continued to exist by means of the
Israelite colonies settled in the territories of those peoples,
and which were reinforced and increased in number, with
1
the arrival of the Jews who emigrated, fleeing, when
their State was destroyed.
All of these Israelite colonies have been endowed
with institutions that have given them a great organic
and political consistency, thus establishing the basic cells
of which the Jewish nation, spread all over the world, is
formed. They have been coordinated and directed inter¬
nationally by Rabbinic Synodus, which through the centu¬
ries have been generally held in secrecy.
The king of the ancient Jewish State and the Great
Sanhedrin, were replaced by the Nasi —prince or pa¬
triarch— who had supreme authority over the Israel of
the Diaspora. Previously, the Nasi was the leader of the
Great Sanhedrin. The Babylonian schism opposed to him
the Exilarch or Prince of the Exile, with an equal authority
to the Nasi over the Israelite communities which kept
obeying him.
In the IXth Century, the government of the Nasi
as world leader of Judaism was suppressed, dividing this
power in more than two hundred regional Talmudic and
rabbinical republics, independent from each other, but
coordinated in action when necessary by means of a Con¬
tinental or World Synodus, to which rabbis of each Re¬
public or regional community attended as plenipotentiary.
In use of the independence and sovereignty enjoyed by
the community they represented, these rabbis could exert
the right of veto to the resolutions of the majority, —veto
which prevented that such resolution could compell the
rabbinic Republic he or they represented, but that veto
did not annul for the others the vetoed resolution.
2
However, it is fair to make notice, that the great
idealism and great mystic power of the Jewish people
prevented, —in general and except for a few cases—,
the misuse of the right of veto by the plenipotentiary
rabbis which would have made such Synodus fail in the
coordination of the action of Judaism in the whole world.
Until the beginning of the XXth Century, decisive steps
were taken by the leaders of Judaism towards the cen¬
tralization of the Universal Israelite Super Government.
However, even since the XVIth Century, attempts were
again made for the achievement of that centralization,
attempts which we further detail in this work.
Each of the regional communities or Talmudic Rab¬
binic Republics is governed, even in our days, by a First
Rabbi, a Great Kahal, a General Assembly of Representa¬
tives of the local communities of the Region, and a Beth-Din
or Regional Court—based on a division of powers in
legislative, executive and judicial—, centuries before such
a division of powers became transplanted to the gentile
world by revolutionary ideologists of Jewish descent such
as the Marquis of Montesquieu and others whose ancestors
were tied to some Jewish wealthy women, who suppossed-
ly had converted to Christianity, violating the established
laws in ihe gentile nobility of those times. These Israelite
ladies —true "new Esthers" secretly initiated their children
into JUDAISM, thus infiltrating the Jewish blood into the
nobiliary blood of many Christian Kingdoms.
Due to the fact that they formed a State within a
State in the gentile countries, these Regional Israelite Repub¬
lics came to inspire suspicion, thus provoking violent reac-
3
tions against its members despite of the fact that the
European Medieval legislation granted them the Status
of Autonomy, but not of sovereignty as the Jews wanted,
since having as a base a false understanding of the Old
Testament of the Bible they came to believe that they
were the people chosen by God to dominate all nations
in the world, and used the public or underground Israelite
colonies they had in each country, as the means for its
conquest and control. This has been proven with unde¬
niable documents by hundreds of books written on this
topic in different nations for longer that fifteen centuries
up to our time, and among which the most outstanding
because of its documentation, is the book entitled “Plot
Against the Church" by Maurice Pinay, a book we recom¬
mend to read; it headed this recommendation to scholars
who wish to obtain the proofs I have just mentioned.
In times of Napoleon Bonaparte and because of his
initiative, the Great Sanhedrin was again called in public
under the leadership of the Nasi. In the XXth Century,
some institutions of the Israelite World Government came
out to the public scene, once more. After the First World
War we attest the appearance, as such, of the “Committee
of Jewish Delegations” which had successfully participated
in the Peace Conference, achieving in it the prevalence of
the Israelite points of view. In August, 1932, September,
1933, and August, 1934 several world Israelite Synodus
met in Geneve; although most of their agreements were
kept in secret, they met in public. They adopted the official
name of “Jewish World Congress’’. As celebrating the
last one of them, the organization of the Jewish World
Congress, has been transformed, itself, into the permanent
public agency of the universal government of the Israelite
4
nation, spread all over the world. Such a Jewish World
Congress was definitely installed in the city of Geneve
itself, in 1936, by Rabbi Stephen S. Wise, President of the
old "Committee of Jewish Delegations”, which I men¬
tioned; before Wise made, in the name of International
Israel, a statement worthy of careful examination, namely,
that the Jews "are not (anymore) a creed, nor a religion,
but they are a people, A JEWISH WHOLE which includes
all of us." In fact, this International Israel includes not
only the different religious factions that were engaged
before in strong conflict among themselves, because of the
different interpretations they gave to the religion of Israel,
but it also includes all the Jews the theistic, the materialistic
and atheistic Israelites, who, although they are not of the
Jewish religion, are part of the people of Israel, and of
the Jewish nation infiltrated in all the nations of the world,
with the same rights of the believing Jews.
But one of the greatest ideals of the International
Israel of the Diaspora ("spreading Jews") was to establish
again, as soon as it were possible, the State of Israel,
not for the return to Zion, of all Hebrews spread in all
countries on earth, as they have falsely said, since it would
not be useful for them to abandon the positions that have
allowed them the economic and political conquest of the
gentile peoples, but simply because of patriotic and reli¬
gious reasons and because of an obsessive paranoic ten¬
dency to restore the Jewish State, which to a higher or
lesser degree the Israelites have.
The restoration of the State of Israel and of Solomon's
Temple has been for the Jews an obsession for centuries,
passing from one generation to another with the admirable
5
tenacity and surprising energy typical of that great nation.
However, even since the Second Century of the Christian
Era, there were differences over this among the Israelites.
Those in whose hearts the nationalist feeling prevailed
over religious orthodoxy, dreamed of recovering Palestine
by political or military means. On the contrary, orthodox
Jews regarded that as a serious sin because the Messiah
promissed in the Holy Scripture, to carry out this noble
mission when He comes.
The triumph of rabbinism, after the false Messiah
Bar Cochba (Year 135 A.C.) failed in his attempt to conquer
the Roman Empire and to liberate Palestine of Roman
rule, caused this theological point of view to prevail. Any
attempt to recover Palestine before the arrival of the
Messiah was regarded as illegal, even a serious sin.
Therefore many false Messiahs appeared in Israelite
colonies of the world, from Sereno (Year 720 Christian Era)
to Sabbatai - Zevi (1626-1676 Christian Era), and Jacob
Frank (1757). This did not prevent, however, some Israelite
leaders more patriotic than religious from planning the
so-called return to Zion and the reconquest of Palestine,
without waiting for the arrival of the Messiah, although
challenging the opposition and anger of the rabbinic
orthodoxy, whose theological doubts suffered, in the XIXth
Century, a decisive blow because of two main reasons.
In the midst of the schism which temporarily upset
the organic and institutional unity of international Israel,
provoked by the religious reformations initiated in the
XVIIIth Century by Rabbi Moise Mendelssohn (Moise-Ben-
Mendel), which started the Hascala Movement and neo-
6
messianism, —to which I will refer later— a great theolo¬
gian, appeared among the Jews who were loyal to the
old rabbinistic orthodoxy. He was Rabbi Tzvi-Hirsch-Ka-
lisher 11795 1874), who published in 1862 a work entitled:
"Derishat Tziyon", in which, with genial dialectics, he was
able to remove most of the theological doubts which I men¬
tioned, stating that the reconquest of Palestine, was licit
and even desirable, without waiting for the arrival of the
Messiah. The preaching of this Rabbi, supported later by
other communities that were still orthodox which were
the great majority in International JUDAISM, prepared the
way in a decisive manner to the Zionist movement, that
was to appear years later.
The other crucial factor that —in the International
Israel— opened the doors to Zionism, was neo-messianism.
Its main supporters were followers of the reforms made
by Moise Mendelssohn, some members of the “Hascala"
movement and of the “Union of Jews for Science and
Civilization", some of the most outstanding being Rabbi
Moise Hess and Rabbi Baruch Levy. The latter was one
of the Israelite educators of the German Jew Karl Marx
founder of modern communism (or so-called scientific so¬
cialism) whose father was a member of a rabbinical fami¬
ly, despite the fact he had officially converted into protes-
tantism. When Karl was only six years old he was baptized,
but sent in secret, at the appropriate age, to receive
Jewish rabbinical education following the tradition of his
family.
Marx was therefore a "marrano’’, that is, an under¬
ground Jew or a crypto-Jew. Marx's father had done
nothing except repeat the system the Israelites had used
7
in the whole world for many centuries, in order to infiltrate
Christian society and thus control it better; they converted
themselves falsely to Christianity, removed their Israelite
names and adopted Christian names, they removed their
Jewish names and changed them for English, French,
Spanish, Chinese, Persian and in general common second
names typical of the country where lived these converted
Jews, to Christianity, Islamism, Buddhism and other reli¬
gions. But at the same time that these Jews lived in the
Judaism in appearance but they in secret continued to
be Jews, attended secret synagogues, hidden in private
homes, and formed part of the underground Israelite com¬
munities in each country, obeying their leaders blindly.
Their purpose was and still is to conquer the country where
they work, acting as secret agents of the Israelite Nation
infiltrated in all nations of the world.
The families of these Jews, converted falsely to Chris¬
tianity, publicly practice the Christian rites, sometimes
with a great and apparent devotion. They baptize their
sons, they educate them in Christian schools but once
they got to an age when they are able to keep secrets,
and after they pass strict proofs regarding this which
shows that they could be trusted, they initiate them into
the secrets of Judaism, in impressive ceremonies in which
the boys pronounce terrible oaths, and they were and are
yet, threatened with death if they revealed the secrets
that had been entrusted to them; they were and are yet,
later introduced to the ultra-secret societies or communi¬
ties of crypto-Judaism or underground Judaism. In this
way millions of Christian, Islamic, or Buddhist families only
in appearance, have been passing from parents to sons,
from one generation to another, until our days, the under-
8
ground doctrine of Judaism, many of them for many cen¬
turies. As centuries pass, all trace of their Jewish origin
is lost; such families have suceeded in appearing as real
and true members of the nation in which they live, be¬
coming a part of it, which allows them to infiltrate —with
no problem— its government, its political parties, its
armies and all of the associations and institutions of the
country; they even infiltrate the clergy of all the sacerdotal
religions, and the leadership of almost all the religions.
Since among members of such families, Christianity
or other gentile religions are practiced, sometimes in a
pious way, this enables them to carry out such activities
of infiltration better. Their goal is to conquer the country
where they are settled and control it, since the Jewish reli¬
gion they practice in absolute secret, teaches them, as
I already mentioned, that the Israelites are God's chosen
people to conquer and dominate all nations by means of
peaceful infiltration or the revolutions they organize, de¬
ceiving the people and appearing as their liberators, but
whose real and secret goal is to give to the JEWISH fifth
column the control of each country where they are settled.
These false conversions of Jews to Christianity were
discovered on many occasions both by the Christian Church
and the Kings, who dictated laws and decrees to combat
both the Israelite infiltrations in the Christian society and
clergy, and the revolutions they organized to conquer the
Christian countries; these revolutions were called heresies
in the Middle Age, for they tried to subvert the religious
order then existing. But many of them, as the Cathars, the
Albigensians, and the Hussites, were revolutions of a
communist character which not only tried to subvert the
9
religious system but the whole political, social and eco¬
nomic order then prevailing; they were antecedents of the
present communist revolution, which failed because Medi¬
eval Christianity created an organization capable of de¬
feating them. This organization, greatly slandered through
history, as Jews slander whatever is opposed to their
attempts of domination; was the Holy Inquisition, a re¬
pressive organism founded at the beginning of the XIII
Century to unmask and burn at the stake those Christians
who were secretly Jews, and to destroy the heresies or
revolutions they organized to dominate the nations. While
the Inquisition existed, the Israelites failed in all their
attempts to dominate the peoples. The Inquisition used
tortures to discover the heretics — who were the rev¬
olutionaries of those days — and the secret Jewish force
that controlled the revolution. Once this secret Jewish force
was destroyed the revolution failed. The inquisitors said
that unless the head — Judaism — was destroyed, it
would be impossible to pacify the Christian nations.
This infiltration carried out against the Christian peo¬
ples, has taken place also in the Muslim and Buddhist coun¬
tries and even in India and Japan, countries where the
Israelite immigrants in a great part, have falsely converted
to the most important religion of the respective country,
and have also taken away their Jewish first and family
names and falsely adopted names of such a religion,
which at the same time are typical names of each coun¬
try; and once the Jews marry Chinese, Hindi, Negroes
from Africa, Japanese, etc., and their daughters married
again native people of the country, the underground
Jewish families appear as Chinese, Hindi, Negroes, Per¬
sian, Vietnamese, Arabs, etc. etc. who as stated by Jewish
10
writers themselves, have the racial aspect of the authentic
Chinese, Hindi, Negroes, Vietnamese or Japanese; and it
is almost impossible to distinguish them from the rest of
the population. In any official Encyclopedia of Judaism
the reader will have information about Chinese Judaism,
the ‘FALASHA’’ negroes, that of India and others. And
even though the Jewish Encyclopedias are available for
everyone, in public libraries, they hide in different ways
the danger of these Jewish infiltrations in different races
of the world; but they sometimes have an interesting biblio¬
graphy that can lead the investigator to the right track
and to expand his knowledge on this topic.
In this wonderful and admirable way, the people of
Israel spread all over the world, infiltrate the roots of most
countries becoming the hidden power that has actually
taken the whole world to confusion and torn it with rev¬
olutions.
Continuing with the study of neo-messianism in the
Jewish people, we shall add that the German Israelite Karl
Marx, whose Jewish name was Mordekai was a deter¬
mined supporter within Judaism of the new neo-messia-
nist tendency, along with the famous poet Heinrich Heine,
another crypto-Jew, and the Israelite historian Graetz,
who in his masterwork on the History of the Jews, helped
spread the neo-messianism of reformed Judaism.
The prominent French researcher Salluste in his work
entitled “Les origines secretes du Bolchevisme", gives valu¬
able information on this, and includes a valuable docu¬
ment which caused an uproar in Europe, and which fully
describes the new neo-messianist tendency in International
11
Israel. It is, of course, the well-known letter from Rabbi
Baruch Levy to his disciple Karl Marx, in which he explains
what neo-messianism is. In the letter the Rabbi says: “The
Jewish people as a whole will be its own Messiah." “Its
kingdom over the universe will be achieved by the unifica¬
tion of other human races, the abolition of monarchies
and frontiers which are the bulwark of particularism and
the establishment of a universal republic which will accept
the rights of citizenship of Jews everywhere. In this new
organization of humanity, the sons of Israel now spread
all over the world, all of the same race and of equal tradi¬
tional education, will become without a great resistance
the leading elite everywhere, especially if the direction
of the Jews can be imposed on the working masses. Thus,
through the victory of the proletarians, the governments
of all nations will pass into Israelite hands. Then, private
property will be suppressed by the governments of Jewish
race, that will by this means handle the riches of all peo¬
ples everywhere. And thus the promise of the Talmud will
become reality: that once the messianic times come, the
Jews will have the key to the goods of all the peoples
on earth."
With these few statements Rabbi Baruch Levy sum¬
marized for his disciple the young Marx, what neo-mes¬
sianism is and how it will be carried out by means of a
world communist revolution, using the working class mere¬
ly as a blind tool. The genius of Karl Marx would later
develop these basic principles.
But neo-messianism, which definitely rejected the idea
of a personal Messiah, to be substituted by the Jewish
nation as its own Messiah, while creating marxist socialism
12
or modern communism made at the same time possible
the appearance of Zionism, because it destroyed, once
and for all, the rabbi scruples that the reconquest of
Palestine and the creation of the State of Israel could only
be carried out by the promised Messiah. The people of
Israel spread all over the world, being its own Messiah,
such people had the mission to restore the kingdom of
Israel in Palestine. But some members of the Hascala
Movement, among them Joseph Perl, momentaneously
rejected, for political reasons, the restoration of an Israelite
Palestine, a territory inhabited by Arabs and at the time
a province of the Ottoman Empire. However neo-mes-
sianism, once it overcame the theological objection I have
repeatedly mentioned, opened the doors to Zionism
among Israelites, who have increasingly rejected the idea
of a personal Messiah, and adopted the one that Israel is
its own Messiah; that the people on its own was to restore
the Jewish kingdom in Palestine. I have been able to attest
that even orthodox rabbis think already of the Messiah
as a mere symbol and that the people of Israel is its own
Messiah, regardless of what may be stated as an official
opinion in this matter.
The article of Faith in Orthodox Judaism which states:
"I firmly believe in the arrival of the Messiah, and although
he may be late I daily expect his arrival'' (1) is understood
by many of them in a neo-messianic sense, considering
that the expression arrival of the Messiah stands for “the
arrival of the messianic times."
(1) This article of Faith of Orthodox Judaism, is the twelfth of
the thirteen articles established by Rabbi Moise Maimonides,
one of the creators of the present Israelite religion; he praised
crypto-Judaism, converting himself falsely into the Islamic
religion, while in secret he remained a faithful Jew.
13
Among contemporary Zionists, the neo-messianist
Jews abound, Zionism is considered as a messianist move¬
ment, regardless of the arrival of a personal Messiah.
The idea of Zionism as a messianist movement, generally
accepted in Judaism, is a clearly neo-messianic idea; and
the communist socialism of Karl Marx is also neo-mes¬
sianist; they are both tentacles of the same Israelite octopus
which is trying to dominate the world and thus carry
out its neo-messianic ideals.
There are, however, ultra orthodox sectors in Inter¬
national Israel, that still regard the creation of the State
of Israel before the arrival of a personal Messiah as illicit
and sinful, but this sect is an small minority in the whole of
International Israel. These ultra orthodox Jews have even
predicted that the anger of God will terribly destroy a
State of Israel created in a way contradictory to the divine
orders. Those who believe so, agree with the old genuine
rabbinic orthodoxy, maintained for centuries, and only
modified until this past century, in the way I have stated.
For them, if the State of Israel is destroyed in a catastrophic
way by the gentiles, these would be acting as mere instru¬
ments of the anger of God. But as I have said, this re¬
mainder of the authentic Jewish orthodoxy is so small,
that it has not been able seriously to hinder the develop¬
ment and progress of Zionism.
Going back to the birth of Zionism, it is important to
point out, that the thesis of the orthodox rabbi Kalisher
—which opened the doors of orthodoxy to Zionism, also
14
had a decisive influence on the communist rabbi and
neo-messianist Moise Hess, at the time entirely devoted
to the promotion of the communist revolution of the prole¬
tarians. Hess adopted Kalisher's proposal to return Pales¬
tine to the Jewish people, and in his book, "Rome and
Jerusalem" attacked both the orthodox and reforming
rabbis who had sacrificed the Jewish national goal and
he launched the idea of calling a Jewish Congress whose
task would be to undertake the colonization of Palestine.
Hess admits that in his position in favor of an Israelite
Palestine, he was influenced by the neo-messianist Graetz.
Here we can clearly see, from the very beginning of
Zionism, the unification of the leaders of Jewish ortho¬
doxy, the leaders of neo-messianism and of communism
marching together. Moise Hess, communist, died in the
year 1875, year in which were destroyed the theological
scruples preventing the growth and development of an
important Zionist Movement— the only thing then lacking
for development of Zionism was an appropriate leader
to give the necessary impulse to it, and this leader was
Theodore Herzl, whose Israelite fanatism, similar to that
of the Jewish founders of modern communism, Marx and
Engels, persuaded him to wear, as the others did, the
traditional beard ordered by the Tora whose rulings are
also obeyed in this respect by that fanatic crypto-Jew
Fidel Castro, —whose hebraic fanatism persuaded him to
impose the use of such beard on all members of his pack
of hounds—, although, to justify it, he tries to hide it
under other reasons. The second name of Castro, as is
well known, is one of the most typical of the Spanish
"marranos" (crypto-Jews).
15
Theodore Herzl was born in Budapest in 1860. In
1896, he published his work entitled "The Jewish State”,
with which he was able to overcome many objections in
the Israelite communities of the world and obtain much
support for the Zionist ideal, a term formed by the idea
of the return to Zion.
Herzl also founded and spreaded the "World Zionist
Organization” to all nations and he obtained from the
leaders of International Israel the organization which
has been known by outsiders as the First Zionist Congress
of Basle which was a true Israelite Universal Synodus that,
as such, was an authentic representation of the Jewish
nation spread all over the world. In this synodus, Inter¬
national Judaism gave its approval to the Zionist move¬
ment, agreements were reached relating to the political
strategy of the Jews in the world, certain confrontations
among Zionist Jews were resolved, and the opposition
movement of many Israelite sectors against the Zionist
movement were controlled.
It was impossible however to suppress other rivalries
that, without breaking the institutional organic unity of
International Israel, were, as always, causing many a great
loss. Among these rivalries, one has to be mentioned
especially: the one between the Judaic gang that accepted
Lenin as the leader and the so called "Jewish Socialist
Bund" which led to the division between bolsheviks and
mensheviks in the Russian Social Democratic Party of
Workers (communist). This rivalry, although based on a
real discrepancy on the strategy to be followed regarding
the form in which Jews should direct the revolution and
about the best way to execute it, also included rivalries
16
based on Lenin’s ambition of power as well as the ambi¬
tion of his competitors.
This struggle among Jews in the growing communist
movement was going to be the beginning of the one which
would later tear off the heart of international communism
and thus that of Judaism.
Theodore Herzl held in 1 898 another Congress in the
city of Basle apparently only Zionist, and one more in 1899,
thus assuring the future of the world Zionist movement.
The plan was, first to invade Palestine —then settled by
the Arabs— with Jewish immigrants, until a well-rooted
Israelite population was formed which would be power¬
ful enough to achieve, —with the support of the great
powers controlled by Judaism— the expulsion of the Arab
population from the territory they had occupied for more
than twelve centuries, confiscating also the Arabs’ proper¬
ties and murdering them if it was necessary, thus com¬
mitting a gigantic operation of genocide.
It is therefore understandable that this enormous
assault could have serious political consequences for many
sectors of International Israel, and in the following years
opposition to Zionism stiffened in some factions of Judaism,
mainly in the reforming or liberal type. Basle continued
to be the site of most of the Zionist Congresses the last
of them, the 22nd, was also held in that city in 1946.
Theodore Herzl not only sacrificed the rest of his life for
this ideal, and granted generously all of his personal
fortune, to the ideal of his existence. We wish he could
be imitated, by burgeois gentiles, wealthy and selfish,
who ought to sacrifice part of their time and riches, to
17
fight for the defense of their people, and even of their
own personal riches against the Jewish-communist menace.
This dangerous selfishness of most of the gentile burgeois
peoples is in great part the cause of the horrible disaster
pending over all the gentile peoples, since the patriotic
movements for the national defense, without the necessary
economic power and the necessary collaboration of the
intelligentsia of the great gentile burgeoisie, become
weaker and walk directly to failure, mainly because of
the lack of adequate financial support, since any political
movement —in order to be sustained and achieve vic¬
tory— needs a great amount of money in a permanent
and steady way. So, if the rich burgeoisie does not sup¬
port them, it condemns them to a failure which is suicide
for the burgeoisie itself.
In May, 1901, the untiring Theodore Herzl arranged
hearings with the Sultan of Turkey, Abdul Hamid, and
his Great Visir, who agreed to receive Israelite immigrants
in different parts of the Ottoman Empire. But they opposed
to a massive immigration to Palestine as Herzl suggested,
an idea that the Caliph of Islam, with his great political
understanding considered this a danger for the Islam in
Palestine. In reprisal International Israel and its puppet,
Universal Masonry, launched against the patriotic and
religious Caliph a world wide campaign of slander not
yet extinguished in our days, making him appear as a
mad man and as one of the most bloody tyrants of all
times. In the hidden centers of International Israel this
refusal also raised the idea that the disintegration of the
Ottoman Empire was necessary in order to place Palestine
under the control of a nation that would be a puppet of
Judaism and which by allowing the emigration of hun-
18
dreds of thousands of Israelites to Palestine, would make
the future creation of the State of Israel possible.
But in order to disintegrate the Turkish Empire and
liberate Palestine from it, a war would be necessary; not
only a Balkan war but a war in which the great naval
powers would be involved, powerfully enough, to destroy
the Ottoman Empire. This was another of the goals sought
by International Israel, when they prepared and provoked
the explossion of the First World War, when three young
Serbian Israelites murdered the heir to the Austria-Hungary
throne, starting the necessary flame to cause the devas¬
tating fire which was to facilitate the falling of the most
powerful monarchies of continental Europe, making also
possible the triumph of the communist revolution in Russia.
All of this was part of the Jewish harvest in the First
World War. In face of these evident and undeniable facts,
it is perfectly understandable that International Judaism
was the most important promoter of such a war, like docu¬
mented books have proven. Moreover the British govern¬
ment, a puppet of Judaism, did not have any kind of
scruples about using the noble and justified Arab nation¬
alism to destroy Turkey, and later betrayed the Arab na¬
tionalism in the way we all know. Hebrew machiavelianism
reached the extreme of using a great English patriot, an
authentic British gentleman, Lawrence of Arabia, as a key
element in this manoeuvre, deceiving him in a vile form
so that, once deluded, he could in turn deceive his Arab
friends. It is fair to state that Lawrence was a victim of
the deceit from the Israelite powers of London, just as
the Arab leaders themselves were victims of the same.
The Jews, that once had used the Ottoman Empire against
19
the anti-Jewish Spain and European Christianity, and who
had used Turkey as a shelter and place of protection,
receiving from the Sultans all kinds of benefits, now that
Turkey was a hindrance for International Israel in its plans
to conquer Palestine, did not hesitate about destroying
their old and generous protector, the Ottoman Empire, this
time using Christian armies to destroy the force which
kept the Islamic unity, just as they had used the Muslim
armies before to destroy the Christian powers which were
fighting against Judaism.
And as Maurice Pinay rightly points out in his well
documented work "Plot Against the Church": How much
longer are we gentiles going to allow the Israelites to use
us as cannon fodder to break ourselves into pieces one
against the other, Christians against Muslims, westerners
against orientals, races against races, nations against
nations, workers against patrons, political parties against
political parties? Is it not already time to think seriously
about stopping our being toys in the hands of our common
and mortal enemies, unifying all of us against them and
thus freeing ourselves from the cruel destiny they have
in mind for us?
The cynical participation of the Israelites in revolu¬
tionary action, —nihilist first, and Marxist later— against
Imperial Russia, roused the logical and obvious reaction
of the Russian people and government against the Israelite
agitators, who were increasing then the pressure which
was needed for the creation of the Jewish State, where
fugitive Hebrews —who had no place in other countries—,
could be established. And for this, as well as for other
reasons, the Zionist movement was strengthened just as
20
the movement of Hebrew settlers towards the Muslim
Palestine. It was notable that the neo-messianist leaders
of the Hascala Movement (creator of marxism, or modern
communism) were in Russia precisely who gave the initial
push to Zionism in this country.
The First World War, 1914-1918, offered an oppor¬
tunity for Judaism to take a giant step towards the crea¬
tion in Palestine of the State of Israel. The projected desin-
tegration of the Ottoman Empire by Judaism was to give
it the opportunity to conquer Palestine. England was then
governed by a masonic and crypto-Jewish government.
In 1916, in the midst of the world war, the British War
Cabinet, composed of freemason officials, promised to
help establish a "Jewish National Home in Palestine."
In 1917, Lord Balfour, also a freemason, made his
famous declaration along the same meaning. In 1919,
the new Society of Nations was kept in the hands of
freemasonry, and in the hands of the hidden power of
Judaism. That way the Israelites were able to get Palestine,
which was snatched away from Turkey, following the
order given to England by the Society of Nations then
ruled by Judaism and its puppet the masonry,- the latter
an institution to which its crypto-Jewish hidden leaders
had imposed the mission of restoring the Temple of Solo¬
mon, without the gentile masons becoming aware of the
hidden meaning of this apparently harmless symbol: that
aside from referring to the real restoration of the Temple
of Solomon and of the State of Israel, means —in JEWISH
ESOTERISM—, the restoration of the power of Israel spread
all over the world destroyed by the Popes, the kings and
the wealthy and leading classes of the gentile peoples,
21
who actually were the murderers of Hiram, which in
Hebrew esoterism is the people of Israel, that must be
revenged by the masonic Order. But the masons give a
different meaning to the legend of Hiram, according to
the different degrees in the masonic initiation, to lead
the deceived gentile freemasons as obedient and blind
instruments, to an enterprise that has as its goal the con¬
trol of the world by the Israelites.
Initially the British Jews zealously supported the Zion¬
ism, that is, the movement towards the creation of the
State of Israel, and the British government of Palestine
helped the massive emigration of more than half a million
Jews to that country, thus multiplying by twelve the num¬
ber of Israelite inhabitants in Palestine; but afterwards,
among the Israelites in the oil business and the financial
leaders from England and other Western powers, ap¬
peared a strong opposition, to the immediate installation
of a Jewish State in Palestine, as they considered it would
cause violent reactions in the Arab world which could
endanger the Israelite financing interests in the Middle
East and specially the oil interests. Besides, the opposition
to Zionism had been strengthening in the reforming com¬
munities of liberal Judaism, for many years, because they
feared that the creation of the State of Israel would make
clear that Jews all over the world were agents of an alien
nation; and even though in 1935 the liberal Judaism of
the United States, declared its neutrality in the Zionist
matter, the opposition to Zionism did not stop in many
communities of the reformist Judaism.
All of this brought as a consequence a delay in the
plans of the British government, then controlled by the
22
secret Jewish power, for the immediate creation of the
State of Israel. Besides, the war against Hitler, that Juda¬
ism had already planned, advised the world Jewish lead¬
ership, in May 1939 not to align the Arabs in the Axis
Rome-Berlin-Tokyo by creating at that moment an Israelite
State in Palestine, harming the Arab population of that
country.
This motivated the British government to make a
statement in May, 1939, assuring to Palestine to have its
independence in a term of ten years from that date, with
the protection of the interests of the Arab majority and
the Jewish minority. This statement of the British govern¬
ment, despite of being inspired by the top leading elite
of International Israel, caused strong dislike among the
most fanatic Zionists, thus provoking a violent confronta¬
tion with the most impatient and extremist organizations
of Zionism,- a struggle that without breaking the Hebrew
worla institutional unity at the moment, soon was con¬
verted into terrorist attempts carried out by fanatic Zion¬
ist organizations Irgum-Zwai-Leumi, Stern and Hagana
designed to force the British government to keep the old
promise of Lord Balfour immediately. Hebrew magnates,
who strongly opposed to such a plan, not only were ac-
cussed by Zionists as worshippers of the golden calf, but
also had to suffer attempts from the most fanatic Zionist
organizations. But the persecution of Jews during the Sec¬
ond World War strengthened the Zionist arguments inside
Judaism in favor of the immediate creation of the State
of Israel, achieving that the Hebrews, internally divided
on this matter, were unified; and the immediate creation
of such a Jewish State was agreed.
23
The government of England, formed in its majority
by freemasons, accepted the orders of its hidden masters
approving the creation of an Israelite State and at the
same time that the Soviet Union, becoming the most im¬
portant godfather of Zionism, supported in April, 1947,
the inclusion of the Palestine matter in the agenda of the
United Nations and also approving the project to divide
Palestine between Jews and Arabs. In November 29, 1947,
the General Assembly of the United Nations, with the
support of the delegations of the Soviet Union and of the
satellite communist States, approved the creation of an
independent Jewish State in Palestine; and finally the
British government stated its decision to abandon Pales¬
tine the 15th of May, 1948, date in which the command
conferred by the Society of Nations ended; England took
steps towards the execution of such evacuation.
The Israelites did not wait for the 15th of May be¬
cause it was Saturday and proclaimed the independence
of the State of Israel the 14th of May, 1948, in the after¬
noon.
It was very significant that the Soviet Union was the
first to recognize the State of Israel and the one that
proposed its admission in the United Nations Organiza¬
tion, as all scholarly people may remember. The communist
support of Zionism could not be clearer and more decisive.
24
CONSEQUENCES
OF THE
JE WISH-STALINIST
SCHISM
The struggle between Stalin and the State of Israel,
which he had enthusiastically supported, came about in
the following way.
After the underground Jews Roosevelt and Harry
Salomon Truman delivered Eastern Europe and China to
their Israelite brother Stalin, according to Hebrew plans
to establish communist dictatorship all over the world,
Stalin’s paranoic aspirations of power made him feel al¬
most as if he were the master of the world, desiring to
become, as we said, the supreme leader of International
Judaism. This provoked, at the end of 1948, a rupture
between Stalin and the stalinist Jewish communities on
the one hand and the rest of International Judaism on the
other.
25
tn this case the differences between Stalin and stalinist
Judaism, which were being discussed and resolved for
some time in the parlamentary way it has been usually
for many centuries, in the Jewish secret Universal Rab¬
binical Synodus, came to the extreme of totally breaking
the institutional unity of International Israel. Stalin and
his secret sect disregarded the authority of the World
Jewish Congress and of Bernard Baruch, over the Israelite
communities of the Soviet Union and of the red satellite
States in Eastern Europe. At the same time they extended
the schism all over the world, trying to attract to Stalin the
greatest possible number of Jews. In Russia and in the
satellite States he was able to impose the schism by brutal
force, murdering or jailing every Israelite who opposed
him. On the contrary, in the free world, it was possible to
attract to schismatic Stalinism only a small minority of
fanatic and activist Jews.
The outcome of this temporal schism inside the peo¬
ple of Israel spread all over the world was harmful for its
revolutionary enterprise.
In the new State of Israel, stalinist Hebrews tried to
control the government, but they failed, the Jewish State
as well as the World Zionist Movement remained in the
hands of the Jews loyal to the World Jewish Congress of
New York, and to its hidden leader, Bernard Baruch.
Baruch used Zionism —which had received great support
from the Jewish Soviet leaders—, as a weapon against
them, thus pushing the Israelite leaders of the Kremlin
to start a ferocious war against Zionism, against the State
of Israel, the World Jewish Congress of New York, the
B’Nai-B’rith Order, and against the hidden leader of all
26
this, Bernard Baruch. At the same time, Stalin and his
Hebrew followers also started in the Soviet Union as well
as in the Socialist dictatorships, a brutal prosecution, not
only against Zionists but rabbis and Jewish community
leaders, who were supposed to be loyal to the New York
Jewish command. Those were replaced in their command
of such communities by rabbis and leaders of Stalinist
filiation. The jails were full of anti-Stalinist Jews and in
these circumstances many Hebrew leaders and govern¬
ment officials of the communist world were murdered.
The Jewish power in New York also reacted violently
against Stalin. They imposed on their Hebrew subject, the
President of the United States, Harry Salomon Truman
—and on the other crypto-Jews who controlled or in¬
fluenced the governments of England and other western
powers— the violent change in their international policy
that many still do not understand and that saved the Free
World from an imminent fall into the hands of com¬
munism, toward which the Free World was being con¬
ducted by the complicity of Washington and London, se-
cretely controlled at the time by masonry and Judaism.
Truman and the Hebrew gang that had handed
Eastern Europe and China over to Stalin, now headed the
struggle to prevent him from achieving the control of the
world. Early in 1949 the NATO (North Atlantic Treaty
Organization) was formed, and later the Mediterranean
Alliance, as well as the Baghdad and the South-East Asia
Alliances.
The OAS, Organization of American States, was prac¬
tically converted into an anticommunist alliance. Thus the
27
largest network of alliances in the history of Humanity
was created, —because the world Jewish leaders remem¬
bered the slaughters of Jews — trotskysts, sinovievits,
bujarinists, etc. — carried out by Stalin—. They felt them¬
selves in danger of being shot, if they did not prepare to
stop the tremendous advances of Stalin, whom they had
previously sponsored.
Before this, Truman had planned to hand India and
northern Japan over to Stalin, but these events prevented
such a great crime. When this rupture of the crypto-Jew
New York — London — Moscow axis took place, the Jews
Truman and Marshal, who had silently and surreptitiously
armed the loyal collaborator of Stalin, Mao Tse-Tung and
had done everything possible to finish off Chiang Kai-Shek,
could not stop Stalin from taking over China.
But they sent the Sixth Fleet to prevent the fall of
Formosa into Mao's hands, thus protecting the last head¬
quarter of the nationalist Chinese regime, although they
also did not allow offensive actions against the com¬
munist regime. During the period of this transitory Jewish
schism, ALTHOUGH THE MAJORITY OF THE LEADERS OF
INTERNATIONAL JUDAISM DIRECTED FROM NEW YORK
wanted to prevent Stalin from achieving world control,
they did not want to destroy communism at all, because
that would mean the destruction of their own work and
the loss of everything that the Jewish world revolution
had gained in 32 years.
Therefore, the policy of Judaism, directed from New
York, was purely defensive both in the political and the
military aspects trying to recover Russia, China, and the
28
satellite states by means of the destruction of Stalin and
Stalinism in general, substituting them with communist
Jews loyal to the Jewish power from New York.
Their policy was at first to convert Mao Tse-Tung into
a new Tito, who at that time had betrayed Stalin and
submit his communist dictatorship to the Hebrew powers
located in the United States.
Herein lies the key to many contradictions in the
policy of Washington, which was sending troops to Korea
and taking other defensive measures —both efficient and
noisy— in order to stop Stalin and his collaborator Mao
Tse-Tung, but at the same time it opposed any steps that
would mean the complete defeat of the communists, and
therefore, that would open the possibility of freeing the
peoples enslaved by the reds and of destroying the existing
communist regimes.
29
THE S0V1ET-ISRAELI
NIPPERS STRANGLE
THE ARABS
Stalin, in his turn, in his fight against Zionism and
the State of Israel, helped the Arabs in everyway, both
with the purpose of attacking the rival Jewish band, and
for the gradual attraction of the Arabs to the Soviet and
socialist sphere. This Hebrew dictator was also planning
to use the influence that the Arabs had on the Islam, and
the latter has over the free Afro-Asian world, in order to
attract these to the Soviet Socialist sphere of influence
through the support of a false third world, which in fact
would be gradually converted into a satellite of the com¬
munists.
The strange death of Stalin did not immediately
change things. Nothing changed during the internal strug¬
gle which appeared among his Hebrew collaborators in
31
their attempt to take over the Soviet dictatorship; they
fought against each other like starving wolves murdering
each other, sending people to jail, or exiling them to Si¬
beria. The Jew Nikita Salomon Kruschev finally gained
control of the situation; his real name was Salomon Pearl
Mutter, but like the rest of the Soviet Jews he changed it
in order to hide his Judaism and to appear as an authentic
Russian.
For some years this schism, sheared off Judaism, and
was extremely costly for it since, on the communist side,
it destroyed the previous Hebrew plans in relation to Ger¬
many, for Stalin was rearming Eastern Germany and at
the same time he was arming the Arabs against the State
of Israel. And Kruschev, his successor, was supporting the
Egyptian President Nasser in his attempt to recover the
Suez Canal, under the threat of launching an atomic war
if the western powers interfered to prevent it. On the other
hand, in order to stop the progress of Stalin and prevent
his conquest of the world, the International Jewish power
located in New York was rearming Western Europe and
urging the application of measures to make the economic
revival of Western Europe and Japan really possible, thus
rescuing them from the economic chaos caused by the world
war. The Jewish financiers tried, of course, to keep Japan
and Western Germany under their control in every possible
way, because this new policy definitely frustrated the plan
of the Jew Morgenthau of converting Germany into a
state devoted entirely to agriculture, so as to prevent any
possibility of political revival in the future.
At the same time, the government of Truman, a
satellite of the world Jewish power of New York, with its
32
help, was surrounding the Soviet Union and Red China
with the largest network of alliances of all times.
They thus established military bases in several parts
of the world, pointing to the heart of the communist pow¬
ers. They reached the extreme of stopping the war to
death against the anticommunist regime of general Franco
in Spain, in order to negotiate with him, for the establish¬
ment of air force bases in that country and reinforce the
gigantic network of military bases aimed at the destruc¬
tion of the Stalinist dictatorship, in case it started the
much-feared war of world conquest.
But not wishing to stop the expansion of com¬
munism completely, the Jews supported the triumph of
Ho Chi-Minh, which the Government of the French Jew
Pierre Mendes France endorsed, by promising the future
dictator of North Vietnam to move away from Stalinism.
But suspecting the International Judaism that Ho Chi-Minh
would not keep his promise, there was a manipulation
in the Geneve Congress to give him a certain but limited
triumph in order to see if Ho Chi-Minh would keep or
break his promise.
The ability of the red leader of Indochina consisted
in making both sides believe that he was loyal to them
in secret and thus he was able to obtain from the Soviet
Union as well as from the two western powers the signa¬
ture for the Geneve agreements. Although this way only
a limited victory for the Vietnamese red leader, he was
forced to accept the agreements but with the intention of
violating them as soon as he had a chance, in order to
engage in the conquest of South Vietnam, Laos, and Cam-
33
bodia. Who was fooled by Ho Chi-Minh? The Stalinism
of the Kremlin and Peking or the Jewish anti-Stalinist pow¬
ers? We do not know.
The strengthening of the free world because of rivalry
between the two Jewish bands, naturally was causing
everyday more sorrow and consternation in the Jewish
organizations of both sides, who realized that they were
losing in internal struggles what they had gained with the
second World War. They greatly desired reconciliation.
Once Kruschev became the absolute lord of the USSR,
he started taking steps for the achievement of such a re¬
conciliation and the end of the internal Jewish schism.
He released the Jewish medical doctors accused of trying
to poison Stalin; he freed all the communist Jews Stalin
had jailed; and he finally did not recognize Stalin himself
as a hero and '‘destalinized’' the Soviet Union and the
satellite states of Eastern Europe.
However, the New York Jewish powers continued to
distrust him, because he was a creation of Stalin. Annoyed
because of this distrust, Kruschev, in one of his well-known
outbursts of anger, supported the action taken by President
Nasser of Egypt to take over the Suez Canal, throwing
aside momentarily the work of Disraeli; but he felt sure
that the Jewish power in Moscow could recover it in the
future by means of the paratroopers and the advance of
the Soviet tanks and armies over the Suez Canal, or by
turning Egypt into a satellite state progressively controlled
by the Soviet Union.
Anyway, this incident caused even more anguish in
Jewish communities of all the world, among the He-
34
brews of both rival bands, and all the institutions of in¬
ternal reunification that I mentioned before, increased with
success the attempts of reconciliation that finally were
able to finish the disastrous schism which had slowed
down the overwhelming advances of communism.
After Kruschev’s trip to New York, during which he
was the guest of Bernard Baruch, secret leader of the
anti-stalinist Jewish faction, and in whose house he inter¬
viewed the crypto-Jewish Republican President of the
United States, D. David Eisenhower, Nikita Salomon - once
back in Russia - made his famous declaration that “the
American citizen most loved in the Soviet Union was Ber¬
nard Baruch."
The reconciliation of both opposing Hebrew factions
was thus settled. We must remember that before this re¬
conciliation, in the Soviet Union many Jewish leaders in
some way connected with Bernard Baruch were put to trial
and even murdered. After this, things changed completely,
and very soon the free world felt the terrible effects of
the reunification of International Judaism.
This way, soon after this, the Government of Eisen¬
hower would help Fidel Castro reach the power and Presi¬
dent Kennedy would prevent every EFFECTIVE action to
overthrow him. In order to complete this betrayal, the
crypto-communist John F. Kennedy planned secretly with
Nikita Salomon Kruschev a way to justify, before the opi¬
nion of American people, a vile treaty that would pledge
the United States government to support the red govern¬
ment of Fidel Castro against any invasion thus guar¬
anteeing the consolidation of the communist regime in the
enslaved Cuba.
35
But it was necessary to do it in such a way that
Kennedy would not lose prestige before the free world
and the American people. For that purpose Kruschev and
Kennedy, with the support of the Master of both factions,
the Jewish world leader, Bernard Baruch, and with the
help of Hebrew technicians, thought of the comedy of the
Soviet missiles. The USSR sent missiles to Cuba, seriously
threatening the United States. Kennedy sent the fleet to
block Cuba and demanded that the USSR withdraw the
dangerous missiles. The Jewish-controlled press supporting
the comedy, made a lot of noise about the possibility of
an atomic war. Americans and the free world believed the
farce and were alarmed. Then came the saving transac¬
tion. The USSR removed the atomic missiles from Cuba
and the United States committed themselves to safeguard
the government of the "marrano" (crypto-Jew) communist
Fidel Castro, against any invasion.
This farce was so wisely planned that only a few
politicians of good vision, could realize that everything
had been a treacherous manoeuvre of Kennedy, to ensure
the long life of Castro’s regime, without losing his good
image before the people, but rather, strengthening his
prestige in view of the partial elections which were to be
held in the United States.
This way the unfortunate people of Cuba were defi¬
nitely crucified by Judaism, in the United States. This kind
of farce is very frequent in the revolutionary strategy of
Judaism, so, the patriots of the whole world must be alert
not be deceived by them.
Later on, Jewish plots to weaken and destroy the
36
South East Asia Treaty Organization were intensified
preventing at the same time every effective action from
the Organization of American States against the com¬
munist murderer and tyrant Fidel Castro, and rounding
up this treason with the world-wide campaign by the
forces controlled by Judaism, to force the government of
the United States to abandon the people of South Vietnam,
leaving them at the mercy of communist slavery and thus
facilitating the fall of all Southern Asia in the hands of
the reds.
Going back to the days of reconciliation, of the secret
Jewish powers of Moscow and New York, it is necessary
to add that after having achieved it in the way we have
mentioned, a new problem was to grow for Judaism and
its communist revolution. This was the conflict between
the Soviet Union and Red China.
The Jews went to China more or less two thousand
years ago. Due to mixed marriages with Chinese, to the
climate conditions and the food regime, a community of
Chinese Jews was formed through the centuries; according
to writers on this topic, they have a racial Chinese type,
to a point that they are now confused with the authentic
Chinese. They adopted Chinese first and last names, many
were falsely converted into Buddhism and into Confu¬
cianism, and were able to obtain such important positions
as that of Mandarin, hiding their Jewish religion, that
they have kept in secret through generations.
These Chinese Jewish "marranos” were the ones who
organized the Chinese masonry first, and later they took
very important part in the organization of the communist
37
party in China. As in the western world, the Chinese
underground Jews, made puppets of many real Chinese
men, and Mao Tse-Tung, that had been eliminated, from
the leadership of the communist party by the crypto-Jewish
powers, could nevertheless, with the help of the red army,
control again the Chinese communist party, but he could
not save it, from the big infiltration of Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou
Chinese crypto-Jews.
A similar situation prevails in Korea and Vietnam.
In Judaism these yellow Chinese Jews are known as Tiao-
Kiu-Kiaou Jews, that have strong infiltrations both in the
leading of the communist party and in the secret police,
the government positions and in the army. When the
Jew Nikita Salomon Kruschev turned against Stalin, Mao
Tse-Tung became angry because of the steps taken by
Kruschev, the Soviet dictator who was destalinizing the
USSR and turning against Stalin, the man who had been
able to give communism a power never achieved before;
and Mao regarded as treacherous and revisionist all the
antistalinist political reforms approved by Kruschev.
For the moment, the Maoist communist government
of China refused to degrade Stalin, keeping him in his
high position as one of the great men of Marxism, along
with Marx, Engels and Lenin.
Later, the distance of the maoism from the Jews
that rule Russia, became greater, although hidden at the
beginning by the need that the Chinese communist regime
had of the Soviet support, the need to mantain their
defects at home, and to prevent world scandal which
36
would be provoked by the division of international com¬
munism.
But when the Soviets decided to withdraw the sup¬
port they were giving to Mao, the hidden schism became
public in a noisy manner. Aside from the ideological
dispute, the logical ambition of Mao Tse-Tung was even
more important. He wanted to become the supreme leader
of communism and of the world revolution.
In order to understand this well, we have to take
into account that when Nikita Salomon Kruschev was a
second class official in the Soviet hierarchy, Mao Tse-Tung
was already, after Stalin, the most powerful leader of
world communism. Therefore, it was natural that Mao and
his followers thought that Mao, and not second class em¬
ployees of the Kremlin, should inherit Stalin’s place as
the supreme leader of communism. This thing will never
be accepted by the International Judaism, which wants
to have Jews in the leadership of communism, to use it,
in the benefit of the world domination by the Jews. An¬
other reason for the struggle between Moscow and Peking,
is the territorial controversy. Maoism wants Russia to re¬
turn to China the territories that the Russian Empire and
the Soviet Communism Union have stolen from China, and
that are really Chinese lands. The Jews that rule Russia
do not want to return to China these great territories.
Just as in the case of Stalin mentioned, the Jewish
Powers in no way want —through their dispute with Mao
Tse-Tung—, the destruction of communism in China, as
that would mean a catastrophic step back in Hebrew
39
plans to communize the world. What they rather want,
is to promote the revolt against Mao and his gang in
China in order to overthrow and substitute them by com¬
munist Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou Jews, loyal to Moscow. Or to wait
patiently, for Mao-Tse-Tung and Chou En-Lai to die; so the
crypto-Jews Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou, infiltrated in the communist
party, the army and the government, can get control of
red China, defeating in this struggle for power, the real
communist Chinese. If the Chinese crypto-Jews get the
control of Popular China, would transform it again, in a
satellite of the Jewish Soviet Union. The same thing would
happen if the Kremlin decides itself, to invade red China
and can occupy militarily its territory, putting down the
Maoist government and changing it for a Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou
crypto-Jewish government controlled by the Soviet Union.
In the case of a red Chinese war, American Judaism will
try to put the big power of the United States of America in
favor of the Jewish Soviet Union. All this would be a
disaster for humanity, that would fall easily in the claws
of the Jewish communist slavery.
For all the above mentioned, it will be impossible for
the patriot Chiang Kai-Shek to receive support from the
United States to liberate China from the coils of com¬
munism, while the government of Washington continues
under the control and decisive influence of the hidden
powers of Judaism, although this may mean, both for the
United States and the free world, to despise criminally
the brilliant opportunity that the Moscow-Peking conflict
represents to liberate North Vietnam, ending victoriously,
that absurd merely defensive war in South Vietnam and
even to liberate the unfortunate Chinese people.
The most Washington governments will do, while
40
being puppets of Judaism, will be to prevent the conquest
of Formosa by Mao, in order to prevent him from be¬
coming more powerful. This will continue until the United
States elects a patriotic and energetic President who can
take advantage of the Peking-Moscow conflict, to finish
off the Chinese communist menace, helping Chiang Kai-
Shek to liberate his people.
We hope there is still time for this to happen, but
it is possible that any day Moscow and Peking will become
friends again, if the underground Chinese Jews get con¬
trol in the future of the Government of Peking.
With respect to the Arab-lsrael conflict, the Arabs
have not realized the change in the situation, from the
time the rival Hebrew bands directed by Moscow and New
York became friends again. The Arabs attested that Stalin
and his successors effectively helped them for several years
against the State of Israel and its allies in the United
States, England and France; such eloquent facts deserved
the trust of the Arabs in the Moscow leaders. What the
Arabs did not know is that everything has changed since
the reconciliation between Moscow and New York. The
situation according to information of a very confidential
nature and worthy of trust which I have, is presently the
following:
In a common agreement, the leaders of World Juda¬
ism both from New York and Moscow, approved the fol¬
lowing policy with regard to the Arabs and the State of
Israel:
1 st.— The support provided by the Soviet Union to
the Arabs, during the time of the Stalinist schism, had
41
brought as a consequence the attraction of many Arab
leaders to the Soviet socialist sphere; this was, in any case,
beneficial to the plans of International Judaism of taking
the world to socialism and communism.
THIS SHOULD NOT BE NEGLECTED AT ALL, but rather
it should continue to be ADVANCED. Especially because
of the fact that the Arabs, due to their position as the
sacred people of the Islam, have influence upon the Islam
itself and may have great influence upon the rest of the
Muslim countries, both in Black Africa and in Southern
Asia. The Muslim countries, in turn, have great influence
upon the so-called underdeveloped world.
Soviet support of the Arabs should continue as a
price that had to be paid in order to bring them —and
along with them, the Islam and Afro-Asiatic world— even
closer to the communist and socialist sphere, something
which would be hard to obtain through OTHER MEANS,
as the Muslim religion rejects atheistic communism and
the religious character of the Islam is presently much more
intense than that of the Christianity. This religious character
is —in many Muslim countries— comparable to that of
the Christians three centuries ago.
2nd.— But this support of the Arabs should not
endanger the life nor the projected expansion of the State
of Israel. Therefore, while the western Jews would pull
the strings so as to have the governments of the big
western nations arm Israel strongly and efficaciously, the
Soviet Jews would arm the Arabs LESS EFFICACIOUSLY,
so that they would surely be defeated in any new Arab-
Israel war, anytime such war occurred. A war that —in
42
the last instance— the Hebrews could win with the un-
hesitant and efficacious support of some western nations
in favor of Israel, and a skillful sabotage of the Soviet
Union in the support that in decisive moments, they would
have to provide for the Arabs, so as not to lose their
influence upon them.
Through a sabotage by the Soviets themselves of the
support to the Arabs in decisive moments, these would be
certainly defeated in that war, necessary for the territorial
expansion of the Jewish State. The Jews could then allow
for a greater emigration and this would also bring a
quick duplication of the number of Jewish inhabitants in
the State of Israel.
3rd.— The defeat of the Arabs in such a war would
cause one of the following results, both good for Inter¬
national Judaism: The State of Israel could conquer the
Suez Canal totally, as well as the oil riches of several
Arab states. Or, if such a step were not convenient, FOR
THE TIME BEING, because of harmful international implica¬
tions, Judaism could force the Arabs, who need very badly
foreign support, to abandon themselves even more to the
hands of the Soviet Union. This would bring, on the other
hand, continued support of the western powers in favor
of Israel and opposition to any military and economic
support for the Arabs. The Soviet government would be
instructed to offer all kinds of military and economic help
to the Arabs, but this would force them, WHETHER THEY
WANT IT OR NOT, TO FALL INTO THE HANDS OF THE
SOVIET UNION.
The Arabs would thus be more involved in the social-
43
ist and Soviet sphere, and THROUGH NEW THREATS OF
EXPANSION OF THE STATE OF ISRAEL, the Arab states,
or at least some of them, would accept the establishment
of Soviet military bases in the Arab world, the supervision
by the Soviets of the Arab armies —with the pretext of
improving them but with the aim of actually controlling
them—, the control of oil resources by the Soviets, which
in the long run would allow the USSR to conquer these
lands definitely and deprive the Free World of its most
important source of oil.
The Hebrew plan to conquer Arab territories, and
when possible in the future, vital areas of the Arab world
(Suez Canal, Red Sea - which should be a new Jewish
Mare Nostrum, oil zones, etc.) is not to be carried out by
the Jews in a total and sudden action, but rather, grad¬
ually with interspaced periods of peace and truce.
These periods MUST ONLY BE USED to digest the
lands conquered from the Arabs, to increase the Jewish
population and the economic and military power of the
State of Israel with further immigration, IN ORDER TO
PREPARE AND CARRY OUT A NEW OFFENSIVE ACTION
AT THE APPROPRIATE MOMENT. This offensive action may
come through the use of the part of the nippers that is
more convenient, that is, through an expansion of the
Jewish State, or through the profits obtained by the Soviet
Union and its communist satellites, as a price for its sup¬
port to the Arabs.
The profits may consist of oil concessions, vital mili¬
tary bases, or even control by the Jews of the Kremlin of
the Arab armies, under the excuse of preparing them for
44
war against Israel. And, finally, control of the Arab gov¬
ernments by the Kremlin and the fall of those who oppose
such a control. For the future, they even foresee the mili¬
tary occupation by the Soviets of the Arab lands not con¬
quered by the expansion of the State of Israel.
The pretext would be to just send Soviet armies to
Arab territories in order to defend them from the Jewish ag¬
gression. Communist armies that would occupy Arab lands,
not to defend them, but to control them, just as they did
when they occupied my homeland and other nations of
Western Europe, supposedly to free them from the Nazis
but later they stayed on to enslave them. This plan will be
made easier if the Arab governments, threatened by a
new Jewish aggression, make the suicidal mistake of re¬
questing communist troops to defend them from such
aggression.
Something that Judaism wants to obtain at any price,
with those Soviet-lsrael nippers against the Arab World,
is the official approval by the Arabs of the State of Israel;
consequently, of course, the Arabs would lose all the
territories that have been snatched away from them by
the Jewish State.
These ambitious plans have already been carried out
partially and they will continue little by little in order not
to cause dangerous reactions. The Jews have even foreseen
the possibility of partially stepping back in some points
of the plan, but only temporarily and in case a dangerous
international reaction advises it. They would then attack
again as soon as they could and whenever convenient.
They have also considered the possibility of accelerating
45
these plans, thus advancing quickly in their execution
when there is a chance of doing it without danger.
By this way, the Jewish-communist nippers will either
make it easier for the State of Israel to conquer the
Arab world —SOMETHING LESS PROBABLE FOR THE TIME
BEING— or conquest it by the Soviet Union and socialism
—SOMETHING MORE PROBABLE—, or a conquest in part
obtained by the State of Israel and in part by the Soviet
Union and socialism— SOMETHING ALMOST SURE.
However, since this machiavelian plan was conceived,
the creators of the plan, according to what my source of
information states in this regard foresaw serious difficul¬
ties, that they would have to overcome. The following are
some of them:
1st. Since the plan was created, they have con¬
sidered the possibility that Judaism might lose control of
the government of one or several of the big western
powers, and that a gentile government, or a reactionary
or "dictatorial” government (read patriot Government)
could destroy the plan, offering the Arab states SUFFI¬
CIENT MILITARY, AND FINANCIAL SUPPORT, so that they
would be able to forego Soviet help.
This could cause the FALL OF THE SOVIET-JEWISH
BLACKMAIL that has been described, taking out of the
hands of Judaism, at least for the moment, the oppor¬
tunity to push the Arabs deeper and deeper into the Soviet
sphere. Such danger should be avoided by crushing the
gentile government official or officials who dare to make
such a step, because if the nippers of this blackmail fails,
46
the whole plan for the communist-Jewish control of the
Arab world and - through it - the Islamic world, could fail.
2nd. The Soviet Union and the western government
leaders under Jewish control will do everything possible
so that the Arabs CONTINUE TRUSTING THE SOVIET
UNION, even if Russia fails them at times; THEREFORE THE
SOVIET SUPPORT WILL BE MORE WRAPPED IN EMPTY
WORDS THAN EFFICACIOUS ACTION, SO as to cover the
lack of FACTS.
This manoeuvre could have complete success if the
western powers continue to refuse helping the Arabs and
efficaciously supporting Israel; in this case, as we said
before, THERE WILL BE NO CHOICE FOR THE ARABS BUT
TO ABANDON THEMSELVES MORE AND MORE INTO THE
HANDS OF THE SOVIET UNION, WHETHER THEY WANT
IT OR NOT. Or else they will have to surrender to Israel,
thus recognizing its existence and the territories conquered
by the Jews in Palestine or even outside Palestine when¬
ever possible.
3rd. When the rebellion of Mao Tse-Tung became a
clear schism, the creators and executers of this terrible
plan foresaw another possibility that might make the plan
fail. This was that communist China OFFERED HELP TO
THE ARABS, with the intention of replacing the Soviet
Union and its satellites, including the pretended neutralist
Tito, in the increasing influence that these have had over
the Arab world. It is necessary not to forget that the Jew
Josip Broz Tito, dictator of Yugoslavia (whose real Jewish
name is Iosif Walter Weiss, of Polish origin), is used now
by International Judaism, as an agent to infiltrate and
control the underdeveloped World.
47
The Israelite communities and the underground Juda¬
ism or crypto-Judaism in all the nations, infiltrate and try
to control political parties and organizations of the more
opposed ideologies, from conservative parties, to liberal,
socialist and communist organizations. Because the Jews
want to control everything —as they sincerely think, it is
their most sacred obligation—. Furthermore, the Jewish
agents control most of the communist World and the
majority of the developed countries of the capitalist World,
and they are trying to get control over the poor and under¬
developed nations of the Third World.
But to the possibility that the help of red China to
the Arabs damage the Jewish Soviet influence, is given
few probabilities, due mainly to the few possibilities that
Red China has to equal the support —economically and
in weapons— that the Soviet Union can provide for the
Arabs. Soviet support should thus be increased so that it
can not be challenged by Peking; but this would also
force Judaism to obtain wider and more efficacious sup¬
port from the governments of the western powers in favor
of Israel, support that would surpass that which the USSR
and its satellites give to the Arabs, in order to avoid in
any case a victory that the Arabs could obtain in their
war against Israel.
Further, or the Soviet invasion to China, or the in¬
ternal movement that would be organized in China, among
the Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou Jews, secretly loyal to the Hebrew
powers of New York and Moscow, could finish off Mao
and his gang thus solving the problem. Or at least they
could create in Red China such an anarchy that would
prevent China from providing enough support to the
Arabs, has to replace the indispensable Soviet help.
48
As con be seen, International Israel is strangling ihe
Arab world by means of the crushing Soviet- Israelite
nippers that has put Arabs against the wall. Thus Islam,
which would be hard to be conquered by atheistic com¬
munism, has been penetrated in this skillful manner, and
it can be gradually conquered if the powers of the Free
World do not arise to stop it.
This will be impossible while the government of the
United States and others among the big western powers
continue to give financial and military support to the State
of Israel, thus seriously harming the Arabs, as well as
their own nations. Because the nations will lose in any
case if International Israel conquers the Arab world,
whether it is through the territorial expansion of the State
of Israel or through the conquest by the Jewish-communist
imperialism.
The appearance in the big western powers of one or
more gentile heads of State (—free from the Jewish-
masonic tutelage—, with an understanding of this terrible
threat for humanity, prepared to destroy in a corageous
way these criminal Soviet-Jewish nippers that crush the
Arabs) who offered the Arabs the necessary economic and
military support for their legitimate defense war against
the aggression of Israel —could destroy the Jewish— com¬
munist plans in the Middle East; because the Arabs, once
they do not need Soviet support any longer, would be
free from their oppressing claws, and the terrible nippers
would be broken to pieces.
These patriot leaders of the western powers who
have the spirit of justice, the political vision and the
49
courage to take this important and decisive decision for
the destiny of the world, will receive the gratitude of not
only the Arabs and Islam but of all free men in the whole
world.
It is obvious, of course, that such a movement, if it
is efficacious enough to destroy the plans —herein de¬
scribed— that Jewish imperialism and the communist rev¬
olution have for the conquest of the Arab States and the
Islamic world, would provoke the ferocious reaction of
International Israel against the great patriot who carried
out such a heroic deed; they would then try to finish him
off politically, or strangle his government economically.
Paris, February - 1965.
LIBRARY OF POLITICAL SECRETS
1. Maurice Pinay:
THE SECRET DRIVING FORCE OF COMMUNISM
2. Louis Bielsky:
THE SOVIET - ISRAELITE CLAW STRANGLES THE ARABS
3. Itsvan Balcony;
WHAT IS JUDAISM?
4. Itsvan Bakony:
CHINESE COMMUNISM AND CHINESE JEWS
5. Itsvan Bakony:
THE JEWISH FIFTH COLUMN IN THE ISLAM
6. Itsvan Bakony;
THE JEWISH FIFTH COLUMN IN INDIA
7. Afonso Castelo:
IS GENERAL SPINOLA THE KERENSKY OF PORTUGAL?
8. Itsvan Bakony;
JEWS WANT TO DOMINATE THE NEGROES
9. Itsvan Bakony:
THE JEWISH FIFTH COLUMN IN JAPAN
10. Itsvan Bakony:
JEWISH CONTROL OVER COMMUNIST MOVEMENTS AND GOVERNMENTS
1 1. Itsvan Bakony:
PARANOIAC JUDAISM
12 Esteban Aguila:
WATERGATE: THE JEWISH CONSPIRACY TO SEIZE THE U. S. GOVERNMENT
Library of
POLITICAL
SECRETS
IS
JUDAISM ?
SERIES OF AUTHOR
ITSVAN BAKONY
WHAT
1 $
JUDAISM
By
Itsvan Balcony
Ediciones UDECAN
Mexico, D. F.
MEXICO
Ediciones UDECAN
Apartado Postal 665
Mexico 1, D. F.
Mexico.
Impreso en Mexico.
Printed in Mexico.
IMPERIALISM, COMMUNISM
AND JUDAISM, THE THREE FORCES
DOMINATING THE WORLD
SERIES OF AUTHOR
ITSVAN BAKONY
The Library of Political Secrets now adds
to its collection selected chapters from the book
of the Hungarian researcher, Itsvan Bakony,
entitled: “Imperialism, Communism and Juda¬
ism, the Three Forces Dominating the World”.
The translation of the Hungarian original was
completed in Paris in January 1969, and
was later brought up to date by the author.
The only purpose of this edition is to
diffuse the truth about the great political se¬
crets and transcendental historic events cur¬
rently taking place in the world.
We urge patriots in all countries to diffuse
this work amongst the largest possible number
of people, reprinting and distributing it freely,
because neither the author, nor the translator
or the editor, have reserved special rights.
Those who desire to, may reproduce this book,
but no people or entity may pretend to reserve
the exclusive rights of the author or edition.
UDECAN Editions
CHAPTER I
RACIST RELIGION
What is Judaism? How is Judaism organized? These
two questions have been asked by many scholars, none
of whom have been able to answer either question satis¬
factorily, for the simple reason that the Hebrew people
have surrounded all matters relating to their internal or¬
ganization with great secrecy.
Jews practice a complete racial discrimination against
the peoples that have sheltered them, preventing them
from entering their private organizations.
As soon as they arrive in a nation, they feel they
have the right to get involved in all institutions and or¬
ganizations of the people that sheltered them; and if some¬
one attempts to prevent this, they loudly protest against
racial discrimination. But as foreigners who demand and
receive hospitality, they discriminate the natives in their
own lands, thinking they have the right to impede the
entrance of their hosts into their own Jewish communi¬
ties, private clubs and synagogues.
1
The worst thing is that the host States tolerate this
shameful situation, a fact which reveals the level of domi¬
nation the Jews have achieved in many nations of the
world.
When protests are made against this policy, which
seem to the Jews to be dangerously strong, they organize
foot ball games at an Israelite Sports Club and make
these open to all public in general, or they will create
some new Christian-Jewish mixed organization, or com¬
munities of Door Proselytes (see Chapter three) in order to
exert more influence on Christians, but the entrance of
any "goy", as they depreciatingly call those who are not
members of their pretended race, into the inner organiza¬
tions of Judaism is forbidden.
That is why when Jews speak about supposed racial
discrimination, the organizations that defend their people
against the Jews must answer with campaigns demand¬
ing that non-Jews be allowed to enter the private Israelite
clubs and synagogues, communities and kehillas, and
have the right to be part of their secret governments, as
the Hebrews, demand to participate in the governments
of the gentile peoples. We will see how the Jews will cate¬
gorically reject such demands.
Such experiences would be useful to show the public
that it is the Jews who are discriminating against the peo¬
ple that sheltered them, and will make them understand
that if Israelites are so interested in keeping their meet¬
ings secret, it is because they are engineering something
bad there.
Despite the secrecy with which the Jews surround
their internal organizations, one can have some idea, if
only superficial, of what is Judaism and how it operates.
2
As they do not know what it is, non Jewish people
suffer painful mistakes. For example, they believe that
the Jewish emigrant who enters to a country is like the
emigrants of other nations, and they kindly open the door
to him as to any other foreigner, without understanding
that far from being just an emigrant, he is an active agent
of a world imperialist organization that plans to conquer
the country that receives him.
Benjamin Franklin, one of the founders of the United
States, became fully aware of this problem and clearly
foresaw that if things continued to be as they were, Israel¬
ites would end by taking over his country. The facts have
confirmed Benjamin Franklin's predictions as the United
States are so dominated by the Jews that they can be
considered as a Jewish Colony. Yankee Imperialism has
turned out to be an instrument of Jewish Imperialism.
Jews are, first of all, a nation, and a nation which
is world-organized, because they are spread throughout
the countries of the world. It is a nation that in its great
part lives in foreign lands, whose members live as para¬
sites in the territories of other peoples. For several centu¬
ries, Jews were deprived of a territory of their own, but
at the end of World War II, they succeeded in arranging
that Britain, dominated by the Hebrews, enabled them
to immigrate in large numbers into the State of Israel,
following which they threw out from there, in a criminal
way, the majority of the Moslem inhabitants.
Nevertheless, according to the 1961 census, only
2,170,280 Hebrews live in Israel, while many times this
figure live in other countries spread throughout the
world. (*).
(*) Editor's note: According to 1974 statistics the State of Israel
has 3,300,000 inhabitants.
3
It is unknown exactly how many Jews there are in
the world because they themselves carefully seek to hide
this information. Some say there are fifteen million, nat¬
urally counting only those who publicly profess Judaism,
but it is evident that the number of underground Jews
that live under the mask of the Christian, Moslem or other
religions, who never appear in census and statistics, is
much higher.
During the Middle Age alone, there were more Jews
who falsely converted to Christianity and Islam than those
who remained practicing Judaism.
In their private books, Israelite authors confess that
almost all those conversions to Christianity and Islam were
false and unsincere, while Hebrews secretly kept their
ancient religion.
Since the Renaissance, the process of false conver¬
sions to Christianity confinued, thus continually increasing
the amount of clandestine Jews, and diminishing the num¬
ber of those who publicly professed Israel's religiorf. This
process continues even in our days, especially in coun¬
tries such as the United States where they need to strength
en their fifth column inside Christianity. It is therefore,
difficult to calculate the number of underground Jews
who are in any case many times more than those who
officially and publicly recognize that they are Israelites.
But in addition to being a nation spread throughout
the world, Jews are also linked as members of a common
religion — not like other religions, but an aggressive and
imperialist religion full of hatred and filled with the desire
to enslave mankind.
This religion is private to the Jewish people, not
apostolic as the others, that is why Jews are not in-
4
terested in converting people to the real Judaism. The
Jews believe that their religion is the result of Abraham's
agreement with God, and that as such it is incumbent to
the Lord's chosen people to dominate the world, because
the rest of men are mere animals, lacking any human
nature, who do not have the right to be seated at the
table of the elected nor to be a part of the future aristocra¬
cy of mankind, who on the supposed command of God
will enslave the peoples of the world.
When Jews sincerely seek to convert a Christian or
a Moslem to Judaism, it is because he is of the Jewish
race, a descendant of Hebrews, whose parents or grand¬
parents lost contact with Judaism for some reason. The
conversion of such a Christian or Moslem is intented to
recover the lost blood.
The Israelites plan — when the destroying machine
of their atheistic communism annihilates all other reli¬
gions — to make Israel's religion the sole religion of the
world. But gentiles will never be admitted in the real or¬
ganizations of the chosen people; they will only be enrolled
in a special religion made for them which will have the
outward appearance of Judaism, but which will only be
the religion of the slaves, justifying their slavery and of
the privileges which the Jews of blood will claim as mas¬
ters in that future world. That religion will be only slight¬
ly different from the ancient organization of the "prose¬
lytes of the door" — spiritual Jews adapted to the new
circumstances.
In times of the Inquisition, many underground Jews
(Christians only in public) frightened by the inquisitorial
repression and by the blaze waiting for them as if they
were discovered, untied themselves completely from Juda¬
ism, and hence their children were lost from Judaism also.
5
Then it was the utmost duty, both of public and se¬
cret Jews, to recover the lost blood, bravely fighting to
secretly initiate the renegades’ children, without resting
until getting it. In the Inquisition's records there are con¬
stant examples of this kind of proselitism done both by
Judaizing heretics, that is to say Christians in secret who
practiced Judaism, and public Jews who openly recognized
they were Jews.
Among the reasons that determined the expulsions
of the Jews from France, England, Spain and other coun¬
tries, there is that of Jews incited the converts and their
descendants to go back to the “vomit of Judaism”.
Judaism presently carries on intense proselitism in
many countries among those who, either with a solid
basis or not, are considered as descendants of those who
were forced by the inquisitorial persecution to really sepa¬
rate themselves from Judaism. But because the antecessors
of these persons, already sincere Christians, married Chris¬
tians in the next generations, their present descendants
have more blood of the “gentile beast” in their veins than
Jewish blood. That is why the Jews cannot accept them
into the true Israelite organizations, exclusively destined
for Jews of blood. To control these hybrids, Hebrews have
created special communities and synagogues, persuading
them by skillful deceits into the naive belief they are in¬
troducing them to the real Judaism, when in fact they
are initiating these people in one of the many satellite
organizations that the real Jew has organized to dominate
the rest of men and use them as blind instruments of its
pitiless imperialism.
Nevertheless, as those deceived by this trick believe
they are really Jews, they serve as unconditional puppets
of the real Hebrews. It is therefore dangerous to trust
6
politically in Christian families that have a Jewish ances¬
tor, although it may be true that the majority of their an¬
cestors are Gentiles. It is advisable to distrust all such peo¬
ple.
This eagerness to recover the lost blood is evident
also regarding mixed marriages. It is well known that
Jews forbid their children to marry people of another race
or people, a measure of racial discrimination against those
nations that shelter them, for the simple fact that they
regard other races as inferior and of an almost animal
nature. A Jew becomes stained if he marries a “gentile
bitch" — as they call non-Jewish people. Love is, never¬
theless, something that cannot be controlled, and some¬
times a Jewish boy falls in love with a Christian girl or
vice versa, despite of the numerous precautions taken to
avoid it. In this case the family tear their clothes and
tenaciously opposes the wedding, threatening the boy with
reprisals. In many instances they succeed in making the
Jewish lover give in to the pressures of his relatives and
the whole Hebrew community.
But when love is stronger, and the boy or girl marry
against the Jewish will, the Jews start to plan how to
secure the blood of the children of that couple, trying to
initiate them into Judaism at the appropriate time. In a
minority of cases the Jewish boy so threatened by his rela¬
tives and his so-called brothers of race, turns against his
own people, although he does not apostate for fear of
reprisals, he allows his wife to educate his children into
Christianity or into another Gentile religion, with the re¬
sult that his descendants are lost to Jewry. This still does
not prevent the Hebrews from trying to recover the “lost
blood”, often with success.
7
Israel, besides being a people and nation spread
throughout the world, with its own religion, is most of
all a sect, a secret society, because in all countries that
the Israelites have colonies, and even in the State of Israel,
they are organized as a sect, with secret ceremonies of
initiation at the age of 13, hold political-religious meet¬
ings, with a rigorous ceremonial, rendering oaths of se¬
crecy and absolute obedience to the leaders — as is done
in all Secret Societies— and participating in rigorous cere¬
monials and ritual banquets, of which the rituals and
banquets of Freemasonry are merely an imitation.
It is precisely this complex society, comprising the
nation, people, religion and sect of the Israelite nation,
that has been called Judaism.
8
CHAPTER II
THE ORGANIZATION OF JUDAISM
As the internal organization of Judaism is so secret,
there is little that we as members of other nations, can
know about it, because no member of another people is
admitted in the Jewish organizations. I will only mention
in this book those facts I have been able to investigate
and confirm in this regard.
The Family is the basic unit of Judaism, and this is
still patriarchal in some countries. The family father or
patriarch is a kind of high priest in the family; he leads
the family's religious cult, practiced by means of daily
prayers and very secret ceremonies subject to a solemn
ceremonial, whose purpose is to impress on Hebrews since
childhood and adolescence, the idea that they are God's
people, chosen by him to dominate the other nations and
take over their riches, forging an imperialist ideology that
converts them into fanatical instruments of Jewish im¬
perialism in its struggle to conquer all nations of the world,
and especially the nation in which the individual Israelite
family happens to be living.
9
Among these secret family ceremonies can be men¬
tioned the Jewish Passover, with its solemn ceremonial
and secret banquets, and the Saturday family celebra¬
tion, which starts on Friday at sunset, when the parents
join those of their children who are older than 13 (who
have already been initiated in the secrets of Judaism) in
their paternal house and also their grandchildren (if these
are over 13) and their children’s wives, where those are
already married. The house is locked, and no stranger is
allowed to enter the room where the ceremony is held.
The secret ceremony, often followed by a ritual banquet,
in which pravers and speeches are delivered sometimes
lasts until midnight, unless the adults have to attend the
public or clandestine synagogue, (in that case both, the
sabbatical ceremony and the banquet are suspended). The
family mother presides over the special ceremony involving
the kindling and blessing of two candles.
Children younger than 13 are excluded from this and
other ceremonies in clandestine Judaism sending them to
a specially planned place. Where the family pretends to
be Christian or Moslem, or any other Gentile religion, the
young children do not know that their family is Jewish,
and hides from them all its activities of secret Judaism.
At the age of 13, and after great preparations, only those
children who have proved themselves able to keep se¬
crets are very secretly initiated into their family’s clandes¬
tine Judaism. Those who have failed the test of discre¬
tion their parents put to them, will only be initiated in
hidden Judaism when they eventually prove they can
keep secrets. Those who cannot pass the proofs of secrecy,
loyalty and others, or are mentally incapable are left out¬
side of this underground Judaism; but both the family
and the clandestine Israelite community will do their best
to win back the children of such Jews, where these are
considered capable and worthy of membership of the se¬
cret Judaism.
10
When the Medieval Inquisition used torture to force
Jews to reveal the identity of other clandestine Jews, and
tried to discover and destroy the underground Judaism
—• already very infiltrated into Christian institutions —
the clandestine Jews were forced to change the day
of the family sabbatical ceremony, because Christians who
were suspected of being secret Jews were watched care¬
fully, especially on Friday nights, to catch them “in fla¬
grant” in their family celebration of the Sabbatical cere¬
mony.
Jewish families are an example of unity; the mem¬
bers of those families are taught to exercise the highest
loyalty to each other. That is why most Jewish fathers
are exemplary parents, Jewish mothers are also exem¬
plary, and their children are a model of filial piety, feeling
a veneration and respect for their parents, worthy of imi¬
tation, impressed through well studied plans, it is clear
that there are some exceptions to this: bad parents, dena¬
tured mothers and unworthy children, but these are few.
Unfortunately all these best virtues are always di¬
rected to the perverse goals of the political and religious
order imposed by their imperialistic religion and the ha¬
tred to all other peoples, taught to Jewish children since
their infancy in the very bosom of their families.
In the case of underground Jews who pretend to
practice Christianity, Islamism, Buddhism or Brahmanism,
these familiar virtues confuse the true believers up to the
point that when a member of clandestine Judaism is
dedicated for example — as an apparent Christian —
to infiltrate the Catholic or Protestant parties or into the
clergy of the Christian Church, in order to sabotage the
defense of Christianity and play the game of Freemasonry
or Communism — led by Moscow or by New York Jews —
11
the false Christian plays his role so well that when he is
unmasked most people doubts his treason, considering
that such an exemplary father and honest husband is
incapable of having relations with the dark enemy forces
within the nation, that pervert and destroy the non-Jewish
families.
Such a situation seems incomprehensible to those
who are unaware of the tragic dimensions of the problem,
and do not know that the Jew who either publicly or
secretly tries to destroy the unity of the gentile families
— precisely to weaken the peoples they attempt to con¬
quer — keeps his own families in a necessary state of
unity and moral loyalty in order to maintain those basic
cells of Israelite vigor. They know that a people with
healthy and strong families — both materially and moral¬
ly speaking — will be more able to dominate the peo¬
ples with families unhinged by immorality and disunity.
For this reason they deliberately spread ideas aimed at
dissolving the gentile faith in marriage and the loyalty of
the children to each other.
In every place Jews compose a secret organization
called a Community that integrates the Israelite families
of the town or city, whose patriarchs or family heads are
represented in the Kehilla or Supreme Council of that Jew¬
ish Community.
Jews are also strongly organized in Brotherhoods
and other organizations, whose goal is to take over and
control the different associations and institutions, either
political, syndicalist, economic, religious and of all kinds,
of the peoples in whose territory the Jewish Communities
operate, either openly or clandestinely. I use the term
“clandestine” because it is much used in Jewish writings
on this subject.
12
These Brotherhoods were previously called simply
synagogues, because “synagogue” means assembly. It is
necessary to distinguish between the assembly-synagogue
or Brotherhood and the temple or place where that assem¬
bly operates, which is also called synagogue. Sometimes
each Brotherhood, that is to say each assembly-synagogue,
has its own building, its own temple-synagogue; but some¬
times, several Brotherhoods or assembly-synagogues may
operate within a single temple-synagogue.
The assembly-synagogues are meetings of a religious,
political and social character. The synagogue has very
solemn rites and ceremonies, of which the Masonic cere¬
monies are a pale reflection. Alternating with ritual
prayers, all political, economic and social affairs related
with the control of the city or town where the Brotherhoods
is located are discussed, as well as all those other matters
that the united Jewish Brotherhoods of the whole gentile
nation have as objective for the imperialist conquest and
the domination of the unfortunate nation which years, or
centuries earlier, made the mistake of allowing Jews to
settle in her territory.
Apart from possessing a ritual and ceremonies more
impressive than those of the Masonic Lodges, the assem¬
bly-synagogue operates in a manner similar to that of
Communist cells.
Brotherhoods are also represented in the Council,
which, as was previously indicated, is the Municipal Su¬
preme Command of the Community, acting together with
the Secret Tribunal or Bet-Din.
Regarding underground Judaism, whose very secret
communities are composed of Jews that practice Chris¬
tianity or any other religion in public, the secret assem-
13
blies or synagogues operate in private houses or else in
very well disguised public places, so that non-Jewish mem¬
bers of the population remain unaware of its existence
and its operation.
Thus in the time of the Inquisition, when control was
not so strong, secret synagogues operated with a certain
regularity, but when persecution was hard, they were even
suppressed for fear that the Inquirers might discover them.
Then, clandestine Judaism could find refuge only in the
family organization, because a family meeting could not
seem suspicious, and thanks to this trick, clandestine Juda¬
ism could survive even through the times of great Inquisi¬
torial vigilance. The same thing happened in Germany
and other European countries during the times of the Nazi
persecution against the Jews.
The word synagogue is sometimes used to refer to
Judaism as a whole, as the word Church is used to refer
to an ecclesiastic institution as a whole.
Judaism — as Freemasonry — has different rites,
which generally have a common racial meaning. For ex¬
ample, the Sephardite rite embraces all dispersed Jews
throughout the world who are descendants from those ex¬
pelled from Spain in 1492, and from Portugal in the times
of King Manuel, as well as the crypto-Jewish Christians
that were expelled from Spain and Portugal in the times
of Phillip IV, in the 17th century.
The Ashkenazi rite gathers the Hebrews of German
descent who are also spread throughout the world.
The Beni-lsrael rite belongs to the Jews that about
18 centuries ago arrived in India and infiltrated all Indian
castes, and have since emigrated to various countries in
Africa, Asia and even in England. People believe them to
14
be Hindus, but in fact many of them are clandestine Jews
of the Beni-lsrael rite, that presently control the Congress
Party and the Indian government, which was subjected
to the yoke of the Israelite imperialism with the help of
the British Jews, who since the times of the Jewish Prime
Minister of Britain, Benjamin Disraeli, in the last century,
have made the British government an instrument of Jew¬
ish imperialism. In Africa and other places, these clandes¬
tine Jews who came from India with the protection and
help of the London government, now control the commerce
of many black nations and exploit their peoples some¬
times in a merciless way.
Th is Beni-lsrael rite of India works in a very secret
way, and has great influence in the destiny of India. Many
of them act apparently as Brahmans or members of other
religions, and through centuries they have acquired Hindi
racial characteristics to such an extent that it is difficult
in many cases to distinguish them from a real Hindu.
They facilitated the British conquest of India, helping later
to maintain London domination, and for a century and a
half worked against the real Hindus who fought for In¬
dian independence until when the strength of the true
patriots was destroyed, secret Beni-lsraeles Jews and their
leaders, the so-called Mahatma Gandhi and Jawaharlal
Nehru, controlled the movement for independence, which
was then granted by the Jews that controlled the British
government leaving the Indian government in the hands
of the secret Hindi Jews of the Beni-lsrael rite, allied, as
was natural, with their Jewish brethren that lead the So¬
viet Union and with the Jews of Washington and London.
I will report later on these clandestine Jews of India.
Another rite is that of the secret Chinese Jews that
arrived in China about seventeen centuries ago and mixed
15
very much with the aboriginal population and with the
Mongolian warrior tribes of the North, obtaining through
centuries an almost perfect Chinese type.
Many of them falsely embraced Buddhism, keeping
Judaism in secret according to their customs. These Chinese
Jews are known in Judaism as “Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou", which
means: the sect that removes the tendon, a reference to
the operation prescribed for ritual killing in the Bible
(Genesis 37-33).
These secret Chinese Jews live in all provinces of
present Mainland China, hiding their Judaism and pre¬
tending to be loyal to Maoism, which they wish to oust
because Mao is not Jewish but gentile, and Judaism wants
to overthrow him to control his succession in order to place
a Communist government composed by TIAO-KIU-KIAOU
JEWS, about whom I will continue talking later.
There are many rites which are original to the gen¬
tile state in which they have operated. But of all the rites
existing in the different regions of the world, the most
outstandingly important are those of the secret communi¬
ties of clandestine Jews of all countries that appear to be
members of any non-Jewish religion, whose hidden com¬
munities constitute the Jewish fifth columns. They func¬
tion separately from the public Jewish communities, hav¬
ing, nevertheless, a very secret, close and efficient contact
with them. The Jewish encyclopedias and books openly
published do not mention them except in unusual instances.
When in a town or city there is only one Jewish com¬
munity of one rite, the Council is composed solely of the
representatives of that congregation; but when there are
two or three communities of different rites, the Kehilla is
formed from representatives of each one of the existent
communities on the basis of proportional representation,
16
relevant to the amount of families of each Congregation.
Nevertheless, there are occasions where the representa¬
tion of each community in the Kahal or Kehilla is not de¬
termined by the number of families but by the amount
each congregation gives to support the activities of the
community; something similar to anonymous societies,
which as everybody knows are of Jewish origin. This gives
an idea of the great importance Hebrews give to the
economic collaboration of the brethren, towards the ful¬
filment of the common ideal, for they know very well that
the political strength of any organization depends greatly
on the idealism of its members expressed in different ways,
but mainly in the sacrifice of part of their own patrimony,
which is collected not as a donation but as an obligatory
tax, equivalent to the taxes charged by territorial states.
Besides the Kehilla, Kahal or Council, there is the
Bet-Din or secret Jewish Court that judges and condemns
the traitors and those who commit any crime against their
brothers in race, judging quarrels, attempting reconcilia¬
tions or dictating penalties — decisions that all Jews of
the community are forced to obey.
Different cultural and charity organizations also de¬
pend on the Kehilla or Council of each community; in some
places the Israelite schools and in others the so-called
Talmud-Thora schools that — as their name indicates —
poison the Jewish children with the twisted teachings of
Talmud and with false interpretation of the Old Testa¬
ment of the Bible.
The brevity of this book prevents us from detailing
the different kinds of cultural and charity organizations
created by the different Kahals in the world, according
to their importance. It is enough to say that culture and
charity are granted only to Jews and not to the people
17
that accepted them in their territory. Only when it is desir¬
able for them to win the sympathy of the non-Jewish peo¬
ple, do they perform some altruistic work to the benefit
of that gentile people and giving ample publicity to it in
order to obtain the desired sympathy. In this, as in every¬
thing, Hebrews are very practical.
The secret Jewish occupational or professional Broth¬
erhoods have as their duty the seizure and maintainance
of control over the association or institutions of the gentile
people related with that profession or occupation and over
the respective commercial, industrial or professional activi¬
ty. In this way, for example, the secret fraternity of shoe¬
makers will be responsible for controlling the manufac¬
turing and sale of shoes, eliminating, through ruinous
and sometimes disloyal competition, the gentile shoe¬
makers and traders of the nation which the Jews seek
secretly to conquer. Brotherhoods of Jewish traders work
to gain control of the respective commercial branches,
eliminating their gentile competitors, and secret Brother¬
hoods of bankers, industrialists, international traders, etc.
work in the same way.
Secret Brotherhoods of physicians try to dominate
their gentile competitors in this profession and to control
leading positions in hospitals, medical schools and other
medical institutions. Secret Brotherhoods of workers try to
control the management of their labor unions, and pea¬
sant Brotherhoods do the same.
In order to complete the scheme of organization of
the fifth column of the Israelite nation, silently introduced
in other nations of the world, I must mention very im¬
portant control organisms which are similar to Communist
cells, because the latter were partially copied from the
Jewish cells or control committees consisting in the gath-
18
ering together of all public and secret Jews who operate
within any one gentile institution, that is to say, non-Jew-
ish institution, in order to control over it and conquer its
government. For example, if there is a group of Jews
introduced into the local organization of a political party
of the nation in which they live, they form a secret Jewish
ceil, destined to control the direction of that particular
branch of the political party. This cell will secretly collabo¬
rate with similar cells in other branches, to take over the
provincial organization of that political party and especial¬
ly its national direction. On the other hand, if a group of
public or underground Jews have positions in the local
banks, a cell will be formed and its duty will be to in-
defatigably work to control the major key positions in
those banks, especially in those whose money belongs to
gentiles. The same conquest work should be performed
by all public or underground Jews who have infiltrated
the organizations of industry and commerce, sports clubs,
etc., but especially in political parties of the opposing
ideologies, ranging from the extreme right to the extreme
left, until they gradually dominate everything.
Thus communities of underground Jews, covered with
the mask of a false Christianity, have to work to gain
control over Christian organizations, and even to infiltrate
the clergy of the Churches, to take over their direction, as
they have been doing for a long time. The same thing is
done by the communities of crypto-Jews infiltrated in
Islam, Buddhism and other religions.
Jewish Imperialism in the Soviet Union is also main¬
tained through secret cells or Jewish committees of con¬
trol who operate very secretly behind the Central Com¬
mittee of the Communist Party, of the Supreme Soviet and
other organisms of the Soviet government, as well as to
19
control the secret police and all its branches, the army,
the labor unions and other institutions. The same tech¬
nique is used to control the other Communist States.
But regarding the secret domination exerted by Juda¬
ism in the capitalist or communist world, the members
of these Jewish cells or control committees may exert
great power, for they are at the same time members of
the councils or directive bodies of the organizations they
are entrusted to control. And as most Israelites in charge
of that task are clandestine, and as the other members
of the gentile organizations they control do not know their
Jewish identity, gentiles are unable to perceive that their
political party, their masonic rite, their labor union or
other respective organization is dominated by Jews, and
they think they are led by their own countrymen, because
they do not know these apparent and false compatriots
are Jews in secret.
Regarding Freemasonry, it is necessary to remember
that some of its highest gentile leaders, such as the Duke
of Orleans (Felipe Igualdad) and the Duke of Brunswick,
already felt and denounced the existence of a hidden pow¬
er behind the highest Masonic Councils, but they could
never know the nature of this mysterious hidden power.
It is very difficult to fight against a hidden power such
as clandestine Judaism.
Israelite Imperialism has been able by this system to
conquer many nations without their become aware that
they are being turned into colonies of the secret imperial¬
ism of the Israelite nation. The heads of these cells or con¬
trol blocks blindly obey the orders given by their hierarchic
leaders in Judaism.
It is necessary to make it clear that Jewish Impe¬
rialism, introduced in a nation by means of their fifth
20
columns — the public or underground Israelite communi¬
ties — sometimes creates in that nation political parties
and all kinds of financial, commercial, religious and cul¬
tural organizations deliberately in order to dominate the
country, maintaining control over all of them through the
secret Jewish cells mentioned before, also controlling their
money in the case of economic enterprises. All of this is
done while the Israelites try to take over the political par¬
ties and other organizations and institutions created by
the gentile members of that nation, doing this through
the infiltration of Jews organized in secret control cells
that little by little take over the leadership of each gentile
organization or institution, using the most efficient and
often disreputable methods to achieve their goals.
As the centuries passed, any time a people and its
government knew that the Jews — who had been allowed
by their ancestors to settle in their territory — were taking
over the country, they naturally reacted and took defen¬
sive steps that varied according the different instances.
Some governments created laws forbidding the Jews from
public positions, from command in the army, from buying
land or urban buildings and from all political rights in
the country. In other cases, because of the persistent Israel¬
ite attempts to conquer the country through infiltration or
violence, some civil and religious leaders deemed as ne¬
cessary to eliminate this fifth column of the foreign Jew¬
ish nation by expelling the Jews. As a result, Israelites
loudly complain that most peoples have persecuted them
in different ways. They complain about racial or religious
discrimination and about supposed atrocities and injus¬
tices.
They spend large sums of money on books, movie
pictures, press and television propaganda, etc.-, toward
21
this goal. They attempt to deceive the nations, appearing
as victims of the wickedness of other peoples and of gen¬
tile political and religious organizations; thus hiding the
truth of what has really happened through the centuries,
that is to say, that those peoples and their leaders were
forced to expel I the Jews from their countries or to take
various steps of repression against them, to prevent the
public or underground Jews from conquering front the in¬
side the nation that had so naively allowed them to settle
in its territory.
Due to the great secrecy which surrounds their hidden
organizations and their underground activities, it is very
difficult for those who research the Jewish, problem to
make a complete survey of all that has happened.
Most of them have only discovered a small part of
the problem, others have added new information but
those of us that have been able to penetrate thus far into
the secrets of Judaism are aware that there is still much
to know and clarify, and that more investigation is ne¬
cessary to discover those secrets that no gentile has yet
been able to learn. The Israelites are right when they say
that Judaism is a net embracing more secret societies than
have ever existed in the history of mankind.
The Inquisitions of the Church and of certain Catholic
kings were obliged to use torture to disclose the secrets
of Judaism that the Church and government could not know
otherwise, to force identified clandestine Jews to denounce
the name of other underground Jews and their hidden
leaders. When — through torture and other efficient re¬
sources — a Jew revealed the names of other under¬
ground Jews, these were also arrested, forcing them to
denounce the names of all the clandestine Jews they knew.
22
The new ones were also tortured to force them to de¬
nounce others, and so on, until the entire underground
Jewish organization was disclosed. As was natural, wom¬
en were the ones who disclosed everything the most quick¬
ly. The Inquisition also obtained through torture the se¬
crets of the hidden organizations of Judaism and their
clandestine subversive activities. That is how the Inquisi¬
tion learned, better than anyone else, the deepest secrets
of Judaism.
As has been recognized by some Jewish writers, the
Inquisition could have destroyed the underground Juda¬
ism with this system, but when the jails of the Inquisition
were full of clandestine Jews, the leaders of World Juda¬
ism sought and obtained decrees of general forgiveness,
moving the Popes or Kings to pity or bribing them with
large amounts of money. Those decrees allowed the im¬
prisoned Jews, and even those who had been condemned
to death, to go free, thus destroying in a short time the
Inquisitors’ hard work of many years.
Due to this fact, and to a series of wise defensive
steps, Judaism was saved from destruction, to win control
over many governments and even over the Church and
the Inquisition itself. Finally until Judaism succeeded in
destroying the Church in many countries through the Pro¬
testant Reform promoted by them, and further weakened
the European nations by the individualistic, liberal and
burgeois revolutions of the 18th, 19th and 20th centuries,
led always by clandestine Jews aided by their satellite.
World Freemasonry, on behalf of so-called religious free¬
dom and tolerance and "human progress”.
The power the Israelites presently have in the world
has allowed them to paralyze the defenses of the host
nations, and that is why we lack efficient means to un-
23
cover the secret nets of clandestine Judaism and the deep¬
est secrets of the Israelite people and their secret organiza¬
tions which work for conquest by both peaceful and rev¬
olutionary means.
Jews act hypocritically when they condemn the tor¬
tures used by the Inquisition and some other governments,
because Hebrews themselves use torture in the Soviet
Union and her satellite states, in a more cruel and pitiless
way than the Inquisition or any other Gentile govern¬
ment.
To conceal the fact of Jewish terror and domination
in the Soviet Union and the satellite states, which would
cause antisemitic reactions throughout the world, thereby
endangering the Israelite conquest of other nations, Jews
have expended huge resources and energies to create pro¬
paganda about supposed persecutions of Jews in Russia
and other communist states of Eastern Europe.
But we who have lived under Jewish dictatorship
and terror in those states, wherein Hebrews perversely use
socialist dictatorship to exploit and enslave the non-Jews,
know that this is a noisy farce, projected at a world level,
for the aforesaid purposes.
It is necessary, nevertheless, to distinguish between
the farce of Jewish protests about supposed persecutions
and the real quarrels between the Jews who lead the So¬
viet Union and the satellite states and those Jews who,
due either to ambition or to internal quarrels, oppose the
former. Sometimes these quarrels have ended, as in Stalin’s
times, in the slaughter of opposing Jews, but I shall talk
later about such conflicts among Israelites.
In every capital of a province, or in its most impor¬
tant urban center, a Great Kahal or Supreme Council of
24
the Federation of local Kahals of that province is estab¬
lished. This coordinates the activities of the local Kahals.
The words Kahal, Kehilla and Great Kahal, are clas¬
sic, dating from the times of the Crusades, to refer to a
Jewish organization or municipal or provincial govern¬
ment, but in different countries Jews have given different
names to these organizations. In France, for example, they
call them Consistories, and in other places they simply call
them municipal or regional councils, a very proper denomi¬
nation, because the internal organization of Judaism has
for several centuries been structured on the basis of Coun¬
cils of different hierarchy.
The Soviet organization is nothing but a copy, al¬
though of inferior quality, of the organization which Jews
have used for many centuries. It is also necessary to re¬
member that the word “Soviet” means, exactly, “Council”.
The Great Provincial Kahals are confederated in a
Secret National Council called with different names in dif¬
ferent countries. In some places it is called the Central
Israelite Committee; in others, the Jewish Congress of such
and such country, as in the United States, where it is called
“American Jewish Committee".
This highest Council coordinates the activities of the
Great Regional Kahals, but respects their autonomy with¬
in their own territories, where each is responsible for the
efforts to conquer fhe nation in whose territory it operates.
The Jewish organizations established within a gen¬
tile nation and coordinated by a Central Committee are
together called a Council or National Congress. Some¬
times, it is also called the Jewish Community of France,
the Jewish Community of Argentina or the Chinese Jew¬
ish Community, according to the case. All these organiza-
25
tions operate in a secret way unknown for all profanes
in all countries that proscribed Judaism in sometime and
forbade its functioning. And the communities of clandes¬
tine Jews still operate throughout the world in a highly
secret manner, pretending to practice the religion of the
country in which they live.
The great Kahals or Regional Council and National
Supreme Councils, in addition to having under their re¬
sponsibility the government of the Jewish organizations
of a province or region of the entire country, also have
the duty of conquering the country in which territory they
operate, controlling their political parties, their press, their
banks, their unions of trade, industrialists and profession¬
als, their universities, their religious organizations and
their churches through the fifth column, but most of all
they have the obligation of conquer the government, in¬
cluding the executive, legislative and judicial powers.
To accomplish the conquest of the people that naively
and generously gave them shelter, each Jew works tire¬
lessly for the development of the plans of conquest which
range from infiltration and various maneuvers to monopo¬
lize the leading positions to the revolutions and coup
d’etats when such are necessary. They also use masonic
and communist organizations, political parties, labor
unions and other associations which they secretly control.
The most serious aspect of all this is that Hebrews
believe they are sincerely fulfilling God's commands to
his chosen people, and also fulfilling the more sacred prin¬
ciples of the Talmud, which they believe is the interpreta¬
tion of God’s will: “Wherever Hebrews settle, it is neces¬
sary they must become the masters; and as long as they
do not have absolute domain, they should consider them¬
selves as exiled and prisoners. Although they may domi-
26
note many nations, until they do not dominate all of them,
they should not cease to proclaim: What a torment!, What
an indignity!”.
Following the introduction of Jews in the bosom of
certain nations many centuries ago, they have provoked in
those nations a chronic state of civil war, either in regard
to intrigues in the royal courts, popular mutinies, reli¬
gious schisms, heressies, religious wars, conspiracies, re¬
volts and revolutions of the most varied kinds.
Since the nations of the world allowed this cancer to
grow in their bosom, they have not known a moment of
internal peace, nor will they know such peace until they
decide to uproot the terrible evil. We are completely sure
that internal peace will not return to the peoples on earth
in a lasting way until they succeed in eliminating those
foreign parasites that attempt to dominate and enslave
them from their territory. Every nation has a natural right
of legitimate defense against such aggression, and a right
to live in peace, free from such foreign intrigues and
threats.
Regarding the World Jewish Government, which has
always existed, in ancient times it functioned as an heredi¬
tary monarchy, with the Great Sanhedrim as the govern¬
ment of the Hebrew people. When the Romans, in times
of Vespaciano and Tito — in the year 70 of the Christian
Era — destroyed the Jewish State, the Hebrews from all
the world were ruled by the YABNE Sanhedrim. This later
changed to other cities, presided over by the Patriarch and
in Babylon (1) by the “Exilarca" or Prince of Exile who
(1) It is necessary to distinguish the ancient city of Babylon de¬
stroyed by the Medes and Persians from this Babylon, which
was a region of the Persian Empire mostly inhabited by
Jews.
27
controlled all Jews throughout the world, except for a few
lost tribes, such as those of China and India, who after
losing contact with these centers ruled themselves.
When the Patriarchate disappeared, during the tenth
century of the Christian Era, and the Prince of Exile disap¬
peared in the eleventh century, the Regional Jewish Com¬
munities and their Councils coordinated Jewish activities
through a continental or Universal Rabbinical Synodus,
such as the one that met in Toledo, Spain, in the times of
King Peter the Cruel organized and led by the Jew Samuel
Ha-Levi, Great Rabbi of Castile and Prime Minister of the
King of Castile.
Interesting records about this Universal Jewish Syn¬
odus, held in the fourteenth century of the Christian Era,
are still preserved in one of the older synagogues of Tole¬
do.
Many investigators of Jewish Imperialism neverthe¬
less suspect that the Sanhedrim continued to operate se¬
cretly, because in 1808 when the French Emperor Napo¬
leon Bonaparte approached the Jews for the purpose of
having direct negotiations with their world government,
the Sanhedrim. This organism came out from clandestinity
to please Napoleon so as to win benefits for the Jews liv¬
ing in Napoleon's Empire.
At the present time, in addition to those Universal
Synodus or congresses, which meet somewhat frequently
with representatives of the Jewish communities in all parts
of the world, there is a permanent body which appears to
head international Judaism. This is called “the World
Jewish Congress”, and is headquartered in New York.
But as the World Jewish Congress contains representa¬
tives from only one segment of the Israelite communities
of the world, and openly excludes others, it is evident that
28
this world organism is only a visible piece of the world
government of the Israelite people, who have kept the
other pieces secret.
Some investigators on the Jewish problem have
stated that the Sanhedrim operates in clandestinity headed
by its Patriarch, and even an American Jew, Bernard
Baruch, was identified as such. Baruch was the power
behind the throne and the gray eminence of the United
States Presidents Woodrow Wilson, F. D. Roosevelt, Tru¬
man, Eisenhower and Kennedy, but we do not have the
proofs of this claim. What is evident, on the other hand,
is that Bernard Baruch was the foremost leader of Inter¬
national Judaism, even if he did not have the title of
Patriarch. The great honors given to him by Jews through¬
out the world, including the Soviet Jews, seem to confirm
it. The Jew, Nikita Solomon Kruschev, then dictator of So¬
viet Russia, declared to the world press that Mr. Bernard
Baruch was the American citizen most appreciated in the
Soviet Union.
All that structure of town or city communities. Mu¬
nicipal Councils or Kehillas, Regional Federations of Jewish
Communities of different rites, with their Great Kahals or
Regional Councils, the federations or confederations of
Great Kahals led by the Supreme Councils of Judaism in
each country and the World Jewish Congress and the Uni¬
versal Secret Synodus that coordinate and lead all or¬
ganisms mentioned before, compose a national organiza¬
tion of the Jewish people on earth, based in the “Jus
Sanguinis" and not in the “Jus Solis", because with the
sole exception of the very small State of Israel and an¬
other state the Soviet Union assigned them, the Birobidjan
Republic, the Jewish nation lives without a territory, living
in the territory of other peoples.
29
The Jewish organization is equivalent to that of the
gentile peoples, composed by municipal governments,
autonomous provinces or states, each with their own pro¬
vincial government, and the national state with its su¬
preme government.
But above this infrastructure, there is a secret super¬
structure based on initiation degrees, into which only those
who are permitted to know the great secrets of Judaism
are invited. This superstructure is composed of secret so¬
cieties inside Judaism, such as the B’nai-B'rith and others,
that secretly control all the machinery of the afore-men¬
tioned infrastructure. It is such hidden sects as these that
really govern modern Judaism.
This system of Jewish organization has existed since
the time of Christ, when — above the national organiza¬
tion of the Hebrew people — there were secret societies
of Pharisees, Sadduceans and Essenes, disputing for the
control of Israel.
Israel, the sect-people, is something much more com¬
plex than what those who have not studied it deeply sup¬
pose; that is why it is so dangerous when the civil or ec¬
clesiastical rulers, forced by pressures exerted by Hebrews
and deceived by their agents in the Christian institutions,
give dispositions in favor of the Jews without making a
careful study on the problem. Before arriving at any re¬
solution, it would be wise to study the Jewish problem
carefully, in order to avoid the risk of making agreements
that may cause harmful and tragic results for the Church
and the whole mankind.
To end the descriptive picture of the Jewish organiza¬
tion, we must mention that aside from the national or¬
ganization itself, there are differences of a religious kind
that in other times provoked internal fights among the
30
Jewish people, such as those between the Karaites against
the Talmudists, and between the Orthodox and the Re¬
formers and others.
To prevent such religious differences and conflicts
from weakening Judaism, a Universal Synodus or Con¬
gress was called in Berlin in 1 889, where through arduous
negotiations between the antagonistic parties, an agree¬
ment was reached to establish a regime of religious free¬
dom in World Judaism permitting different ways of con¬
ceiving Israel’s religion, while at the same time permitting
all Hebrew factions in the Jewish municipal, regional, na¬
tional or international governments.
In this way World Judaism — in spite of its different
antagonistic factions — retain its unity through these
forms of government, whose Kahals have become real
parliaments in which all religious or political factions are
represented. The Hebrews adjust their quarrels and con¬
troversies there, and present a united front against what
they call the gentile enemies, that is to say, all the other
peoples on earth upon whom Judaism declared war many
centuries ago, and against whom it is permanently in a
state of war — a hidden war of conquest, where the vic¬
tims of the aggression in most cases do not even see the
secret enemy who has declared war against them, and
who is mercilessly exploiting them and attempting to con¬
quer and enslave them, as ordered in the Talmud and the
Jewish interpretations of the Bible.
Israelites of different religious shades-. Orthodox, Con¬
servatives, Reformers or Liberals, Karaites or of sects of
minor importance, coincide, nevertheless, in their fanatical
imperialist nationalism and their imperialist interpretation
of the Bible, to the damage of the other nations.
31
Even Jews who lost all belief in God, and fell into
Atheism and Materialism, were kept as members of the
Jewish nationality; the others respecting their views as
long as they absolutely submit to the political and econom¬
ic resolutions of the respective Municipal and Regional
Councils and the highest authorities of Judaism.
It is worthwhile to note that materialistic and athe¬
istic Jews, differ from the unbelievers of other religions
in that they do not try to look for proselytes for their ideas
among the great majority of religious Israelites, because
that small minority of unbelievers continues to support the
imperialistic ideals of their people, and sees that Israel's
religion reinforces those imperialistic ideals in a fanatical
way. So, in the interest of their national goals, they refrain
from inducing others to incredulity. This minority of un¬
believing and often atheistic Jews participates in the com¬
munities and different councils, and nobody bothers them
because of their scepticism in religious matters.
Nevertheless, it is an undisputable fact that the more
religious Jews are the most fanatical ones in the imperial¬
istic activities of their people, because their acts are excited
by their religious faith, which provides them with a more
powerful motive than the simple nationalism with which
they are also strongly saturated.
In brief, the Jews are a people, a nation spread and
infiltrated among the territories of the other peoples of
the world. In the Jewish nation, as in many other modern
nations, there is freedom of worship and cults, but a free¬
dom limited to the different modalities and sects of the
Hebrew religion itself. That is to say, the Israelite cannot
be a sincere Christian, Moslem, or Buddhist nor a true
believer of any other religion except the Jewish. But he
can practice Judaism in the Karaite style, that considers the
32
Bible—to be—the only-source of-divine revelation, or in
the style of the Orthodox, Reformist or other sects that pre¬
sently exist, and which were rivals in the political field,
sometimes fiercely, until at the end of last century when
the Universal Synodus or Congress of Berlin achieved unity
among diversity, establishing that freedom of belief and
Religion within the limits we have mentioned.
Despite this, nevertheless, rivalries still often appear
among the different religious sects or rites of the Israelite
nation spread throughout the world, which to a greater
or lesser degree have political roots. Most of these strug¬
gles are kept secret by the Jewish organizations and their
secret parliamentary governments, especially when a
friendly solution is obtained by means of compromises or
transactions. But sometimes the struggle becomes so fierce
that it breaks the hermetic secrecy of Israel and reaches
the outside world, where non-Jews see, without under¬
standing, the spectacle of Jew attacking Jew. This lasts
until the wise institution established by Judaism to settle
such quarrels may after months and sometimes years of
diplomatic arrangements — reach an agreement, as hap¬
pened with the schism that tore Judaism in Stalin's times,
which was solved by the Hebrew Solomon Pearl Mutter,
who changed his name to the Russian one of Nikita Krus-
chev, the dictator of the Soviet Union, with the help of
other negotiators.
Nikita Kruschev re-established the secret axis that
linked the Jewish Imperialism of the United States with
the Social Imperialism of the Soviet Union, secretly joined
for the exploitation and domain of all mankind. In order
to achieve this, Kruschev naturally had to release all Jews
who were in prison by Stalin's orders, including the Israel¬
ite physicians who had tried to poison him, he even turned
against his former patron and teacher Stalin, removing
33
from him the honor of being one of the four forgers of
Communism (Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin), and pro¬
ceeded to destalinize the Soviet Union and her satellite
states, only to please the world Jewish leaders of New
York and to achieve the reunification of World Judaism,
temporarily broken by the revolt of Stalin and his fol¬
lowers, in the secret world of Judaism (2).
(2) What I say in this chapter is based not only on my petsonal
information but also on the following informed works of
Jewish authors:
I. “Local and World Jewish Brotherhoods’’, by the Russian
Jew Jacob Alexandrovich Brafman, who was murdered be¬
cause he revealed the secrets of Judaism. Russian editions
in Russian and French — Peterburgh 1880 and Odessa
1885.
II. “Kniga Kagala”, or “The Book of Kahal’’, of the same
Russian Jewish author; several Russian editions of last cen¬
tury. A Russian edition of Odessa in French and the Ger¬
man edition of this century of "Hammer Verlag" Editions
of Leipzig, 1928.
III. "Jewish Traditions and Customs”, by the Israelite writer
Erna C. Schlesinger. "Israel Publishing House of Buenos
Aires", 2nd. edition, August, 1946.
34
CHAPTER III
THE DOOR PROSELYTES
Before the coming of Christ, Jews had already fixed
the rules for admission of the Door Proselytes. In this mat¬
ter of proselitism, racist Jews were facing a serious prob¬
lem: on the one hand, their false and racist interpretation
of the Sacred Writings inclined them irresistibly to refrain
from converting gentiles to the Jewish religion, because
according to them, the so-called Abraham’s covenant was
an agreement exclusively celebrated by God with the
Patriarch and his blood descendants, who because of this
agreement were considered to be God's chosen people.
Under these conditions, entrance into Judaism, or as Jews
say, the admission into Abraham's covenant, could only
be feasible for his blood descendants because God had
ordered that. Admission of gentiles to this blood agree¬
ment was impossible. The true Hebrew religion was ex¬
clusively for God's chosen people.
35
On the other hand, several passages of the Bible talk
about converting gentiles to the religion of Israel’s God,
and Hebrews looked for the convenience of controlling in
this way the peoples they attempted to dominate. For im¬
perialist racists Jews the problem had, in any case, serious
difficulties of a theological order that they intended to solve
with the establishment of the Door Proselytes, recognizing
that Abraham's covenant was only valid for his blood
descendants and that only the members and descendants
of the chosen people could be admitted to the real Juda¬
ism. In this way, a special organization of gentiles con¬
verted to the Jewish religion,—who accepted monotheism
and the basic points of Mosaism, and who were strongly
controlled by the true Jews (those of Jewish blood) ig¬
nored the secrets that surrounded the real Jewish organi¬
zations— was created.
The true Jews also discriminated against the unfortu¬
nate proselytes in such a rude form, that they did not
allow them to enter the temple, and they had to stay
outside the door (3), because only the blood descendants
of Abraham were allowed to enter inside the temple. This
was the reason why they were called Door Proselytes, be¬
cause they could only attend the divine cult from the en¬
trance door, but never inside the temple. It is understand¬
able that only a few people tolerated and resisted such
humiliation.
After the Jewish Temple and State had been de¬
stroyed by the Romans, the Israelite people dispersed
throughout the world — what the Hebrews call Dias¬
pora — did not have a uniform or constant policy. There
(3) Except for the day they entered into Israel’s religion, when
they had to present a sacrifice in the Temple. Sifre 108 and
Ker 9th.
36
have been times and places when it abandoned the work
of recruiting proselytes of this kind. On the other hand,
there have been occasions when circumstances have shown
the necessity of reviving such institutions. So, when the
gigantic progress of Christianity (whose strength was
created by proselitism) put in serious danger the Judaic
dreams of world domination, Hebrews thought they could
counter Christianity by reviving the Door Proselitism with
a more subtle discrimination, because the Jews understood
that the humiliation of remaining outside the synagogues
would discourage the recruitment of more proselytes to
help Judaism in its fight against Christianity.
Thus they found a subtle way to keep the proselytes
at the door of Judaism, without allowing them to enter
inside and learn the real secrets, and they used a trick:
they formed a peripheric organization, with synagogues
and communities specially designed for the Door Prose¬
lytes, but these had nothing of the real Judaism except
the name and certain rituals, festivities, ceremonies and
appearances. In that way, Abraham’s covenant in its
exclusively racist sense — was kept as a privilege for the
chosen people; at the same time gentiles were controlled,
making them believe they were real Jews, so that in their
fanaticism and convictions they could be used as blind
instruments of the Synagogue.
Catholic civil and ecclesiastic legislation since Cons¬
tantine frequently tries to prevent proselitism and same
thing happened with the action of the Holy Office later.
It is necessary to point out, nevertheless, that Door Prose¬
litism, as we said, has not been a permanent nor a gen¬
eralized phenomenon after the destruction of the Temple,
because most of the converts to Judaism that the Church
had to fight were Christian descendants of Israelites who
37
practiced Judaism hiddenly, and who were baptized and
educated in Christianity in their childhood (because chil¬
dren cannot keep secrets), but who later on, when they
reached an adequate age, were secretly initiated in
Abraham's covenant by their parents and received Moses’
light. Masonic light is only a Judaic idea translated by
Israelites to their badly-made thing: Masonry.
Sometimes the problem of the Door Proselytes has
become complicated by the appearance of a gentile tribe
or people who, sympathizing with the external appear¬
ance of Hebrew monotheism, spontaneously converted to
the Mosaic religion without anyone asking them to do so.
A typical example was the kingdom of the Khazars, ori¬
ginally pagans, whose king converted the entire nation
to a sui generis Judaism, and who ruled by themselves in
their own special way, with the knowledge they obtained
from the religion of the chosen people.
Israelite writers say that the influential Jew, Abu-
Joseph Aben Hasdai, in the Court of the Cordoba Caliph
Abd-er-Rahman III, won the Caliph’s confidence due to
his ability as a physician, and acquired a very high posi¬
tion in the government (4). When he knew about the exis¬
tence of a Jewish kingdom with a Hebrew king he was
so enthusiased that using every possible means he sent
a letter to King Joseph of the Khazars, who replied with
the desolating information that his people were originally
pagans who had voluntarily converted to Judaism. This fact
caused Aben Hasdai and other Israelites deep sorrow, be¬
cause they had thought that the Khazars were one of
Israel's lost tribes.
(4) “History of Jews in Spain and Portugal”. Madrid, 1875. 1st.
vol. Aben Hasdai became the real ruler of the Caliphate.
38
Although they were thrown out of their land by
Sviatislav, the Russian prince of Kiev, the Khazars re¬
mained loyal to the adopted religion, and spread in
Ukraine and neighboring places, but were systematically
discriminated by Jews who never wanted to recognize
them as true Hebrews because they did not have Israelite
blood in their veins, until they were finally accepted as
mere Door Proselytes.
In the 19th and 20th centuries, Door Proselitism has
increased in those countries where Judaism, for special
reasons, thought it necessary to encourage it as a means
to facilitate the conquest of those nations. So we have seen
it flourish in the United States since the last century. In
a rabbinical conference held in Philadelphia in 1869, it
was recognized that in the United States Judaism had a
golden opportunity to win converts simply by taking away
the obstacle of the circumcision, and the basis for the or¬
ganization of proselytes were established, as a means of
more effective domination over the country.
On this matter of Judaic racism and proselitism it is
necessary to distinguish two kinds of literature of Hebrew
origin, as it is necessary to do it regarding everything in
Judaism. The first is literature for the Christian or gentile
public, intented only as propaganda to attract general
sympathy toward Judaism. This does not present Judaism
as it really is, but only as Hebrews wish Christians and
gentiles to think it is, through an exposition of problems
that are divorced from reality, excluding anything that
may reveal the political imperialism, the fierce racism and
the religious fanaticism that are the essence of modern
Judaism. In these works, Hebrews are careful to eliminate
the more dangerous matters that may provoke the natural
anti-Jewish reactions. The Jewish encyclopedias belong to
39
this kind of literature. Although in certain questions they
speak relatively clearly, they always try to cover the pure
truth with appearances designed to misorient the Chris¬
tian and other gentile readers without misorienting the
Jewish reader, who is accustomed to these tricks and can
read between lines.
In this kind of literature, Hebrews, nevertheless, some¬
times commit important indiscretions, revealing secrets that
in other passages, even of the same book, they tried to
cover.
By contrast, literature destined exclusively for Jewish
readers speaks more clearly, and its contents are more
truthful. Fortunately in writing this book we had access
to some of the very valuable sources of Hebrew origin
that belong to this last type of literature.
But going back to the matter of proselitism, we have
to mention that one of the attacks against Judaism made
constantly by the so-called antisemite writers — who
should correctly be called “defenders of mankind” — is
that the Hebrews are a religious people who are so ex¬
clusive that they must be judged as racist. The literature
intended for propaganda, and even the encyclopedias,
attempt to misorient the Christian and gentile readers
about such a controversial matter, but even the best liar
sometimes tells the truth because it escapes from him. In
this way in the “Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia”, after talk¬
ing about proselitism extensively while trying to hide the
real meaning of it, makes a very revealing confession,
when it says: “In practice, the position of the proselyte
was far from being the same as the native Israelite. The
class of the proselytes was added to the traditional classi¬
fication of the Kohanitas (priests) Levites and Israelites
(Tos. Kid. 6.1) that in order of precedence they are placed
40
in certain rabbinical enumerations even after the bastards
and the netinim, slaves of the Temple (Hor. 13a)” (5).
All of us know the tremendous situation of the adulteress,
and of the bastard children of Judaism, so the humilia¬
tion and discriminatory state in which proselytes were
held, being considered inferior to the bastards (children
of adultery) and the mentioned temple slaves, is obvious.
On the reluctance of the Jews to make real prose¬
lytes, Christ, the utmost authority for Christians, left an
incontrovertible testimony, when he accused the Hebrew
leaders of his time saying: ‘‘Woe to you hypocrite scribes
and pharisees, because you go around the sea and the
earth to make a proselyte” (6).
But to know about the real situation of proselytes
in modern Judaism, it is necessary to resort to the Talmud,
the highly authoritative secret book of the Israelites (7).
In this regard, the Talmud establishes this rule in two
of its important treaties: ‘‘Do not trust a proselyte, not even
in the twenty-fourth generation" (8). This rule must be
considered as definitive, because the Talmud has for Jews
the authority of “truth revealed by God” that cannot be
modified by men.
So the naive opportunists have illusory hopes when
they convert to Judaism and enter into the communities
and synagogues of Door Proselytes now called “spiritual
(5) “Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia”. 8th volume. Word: Proselyte.
(6) St. Matthew's Gospel. Chapter 23, Verse 15.
(7) Except the small minority of Karaites who only believe in
the Bible.
(8) “Babylonic Talmud”. Sanhedrim treaty 106 a and Niddah
Treaty 61 a.
41
Jews”, organized only in places where blood Hebrews,
fhe true ones, think that it would be useful to enlarge
the circle of blind and unconditional instruments in order
to guarantee their conquest of those countries, as in the
United States for example.
These deceived people may wait 600 or 700 years
until twenty-four generations pass, and their descendants
will not be allowed entry inside the real synagogue. They
are the pariahs of Judaism, and their organization is an
inferior to those for Jews of stained blood, and may be
compared with Masonry and other bourgeois secret socie¬
ties, or with the communist parties led from Moscow, des¬
tined to enlist gentile beasts to use them as instruments
in the imperialist and revolutionary plans of Judaism.
The only difference is that proselytes are even more
thoroughly fooled, believing that they are real Jews, and
that they are enrolled in the true organizations of the
synagogue, to manipulate them better.
One of these proselytes who wanted to learn the
secrets of Judaism finally received the most tremendous
disillusionment: We refer to the famous French Aime
Palliere, who admired and loved the religion of Israel so
much that he renegated from Christianity and insistently
asked to be admitted to the synagogue.
He proved his loyalty to the new faith with jealous
and active actions in favor of Zionism and by his published
writings in favor of the Jewish cause, with a fervor and
loyalty worth of a better cause; but when he noticed that
something was hidden behind the scene and he wanted
to investigate the real organization of the synagogue, he
was brutally disillusioned by his new Hebrew brothers,
who made him see that “he did not have Jewish blood
42
and that Judaism was a question of blood”. So great was
the disillusionment of this admirer of the Hebrew religion,
that he the wrote a book called: “The Unknown Sanctu¬
ary”.
The Israelite Simon Goldberg, pronounced a tremen¬
dous speech against the former catholic converted to
Judaism in the issue of June 1st, 1928 of the “Jeunesse
Juive" (Jewish Youth) telling him: “Mr. Palliere, you are
not Jewish, the Jewish people has physical and psychical
features that cannot be acquired”. .. “None of your an¬
cestors bequeathed you our people's blood”. . . “Do not
become hateful and continue your way. Simply remain,
in the shade of a sanctuary unknown for you." (9).
This is the sad situation of the Door Proselytes now
called “spiritual Jews", that is to say, those who although
they do not have Jewish blood in their veins want to be¬
come Hebrews. They remain in the shadow of a sanctuary
unknown to them, serving only as blind instruments.
(9) “Le Sanctuaire Inconnu". By the French writer, Jewish Door
Proselyte or Spiritual Jew, Aime Palliere. More information
about this also appeared in the French Israelite newspaper
“Jeunesse Juive" June 1st, 1928 issue.
43
CHAPTER IV
IS THERE A JEWISH RACE?
Secret Jewish circles that must be of pure blood are
a kind of aristocracy of Israel, that operates hiddenly in¬
side Judaism, so that persons of impure descent and ple¬
beians do not feel offended and discriminated against.
Families who carefully keep their genealogic trees belong
to these circles; those trees go back to the different He¬
brew kings or other Biblical personages. This division be¬
tween Jews of pure blood and those of blood mixed with
gentile pigs appears in some Israelite communities, but
I cannot either affirm or deny that it is a general rule of
Judaism, because of lack of proofs.
Outstanding among the aristocratic lineages are those
who say they descended directly from King David. Their
genealogic trees are carefully kept by the synagogue, be¬
cause it is supposed that the Messiah, the conqueror of
Universe, will have to come from this stock. He, according
to Orthodox Judaism, will definitively establish the com¬
mand of Israel over all the world. Reformist Judaism and
other Israelite sectors believe that the Messiah is a mere
symbol and that the Jewish people itself is the Messiah,
45
which by its own efforts, with God’s help, will conquer
the world.
Other outstanding aristocratic lineages are the Co-
hanim and Levites who descend directly from the ancient
sacerdotal caste. It is necessary to explain, nevertheless,
that many Hebrews have tried to falsify their genealogic
trees to give their names a supposed ancestry. These can
maybe deceive gentiles and plebeian Jews, but not the
high hidden circles leading the synagogue — very secret
circles of the initiated where no Jew of blood stained by
mixtures is admitted.
Mixtures of Israelites with other peoples originated
in the mixed marriages that are considered as a mortal
threat to Judaism by Hebrew authorities as distinguished
as Rabbi David Kirshenbaum, of the “B’nai Moses Bern
Jehuda Congregation”, London, Ontario, Canada, who
in his interesting book called ‘‘Mixed Marriage and the
Jewish Future” tells Jewish parents that by practicing care¬
fully the family religious rites and ceremonies they make
their children feel a natural aversion to mixed marriages
and thus preserve the integrity and strength of the He¬
brew people. This makes the parents responsible for the
cancer such marriages represent, because they disregard
the fulfillment of the family ritual and claim to heaven
when their children marry either Christians or gentiles. It
is too late, when they go to the Rabbi angrily to complain
about the horrible treason their children wish to commit,
and the Rabbi declares that the negligence of the parents
and disregard for a strictly Jewish family life is the real
cause of their children's behavior (10). The Bible and Tal-
(10) Rabbi David Kirshenbaum “Mixed Marriage and the Jewish
Future”, Bloch Publishing Co., editions. The Jewish Book Con¬
cern, New York, Jewish year 5718. Christian year 1958-
46
mud say that in Judaism the marriage of Israelite and
gentile is forbidden, unless it is authorized to allow Jews
to gain control of important political, economic or social
positions.
But race crossing by Hebrews, effected despite these
prohibitions, with all the various peoples in the world, has
made Israelites genetically similar to the aboriginal pop¬
ulations, and as many different local types of Hebrews
have appeared through millenniums as there are peoples
with whom they have mixed. That is why there are: white,
blond, brunette, mongolic and black Jews, etc., according
to the country they have lived for 500, 1000, 2000 or
more years.
On many occasions, bachelor Hebrew traders or ad¬
venturers made very long journeys, and as there were no
Jewesses, they had to marry the women of the country
where they settled. In other cases, the constant failures
and defeats that the Israelites suffered repeatedly during
thousands of years of wars, revolts, and conspiracies re¬
sulted in the Jewish fugitives fleeing from the gentile vic¬
tors became dispersed to far away countries, where, as
there were no Jewesses, they similarly had to marry gen¬
tiles of the place in which they settled.
Children from such marriages were initiated by their
fathers into Judaism and received into Abraham's cove¬
nant, but in order to avoid marrying among brothers, and
as an exception of major force, hybrids were authorized
to marry natives, so that the grand-children, when they
were initiated into Judaism, had more of the native blood
and racial features than of their Hebrew ancestors. By law,
among the Israelite people, the transmission of Judaism
can only be made through the mother, but the instances
mentioned above by Jewish historians prove that since
47
centuries ago there were exceptions to the general rule,
as there are in Pur days.
In this way the Israelite communities in the forest
places of Asia, Africa, Oceania, and Spanish and Portu¬
guese America were formed, where the “marrano” of
Spanish or Portuguese origin, who were publicly catholic
and practiced Judaism in secret, once they were discovered
by the Inquisition had to flee to the mountains if they
wanted to escape from fire.
In such far away places, where there were no other
“marranos", the fugitives had to marry Indians, as also
did their children so from California to Patagonia. So in
the Latin American countries, we find secret communities
which Hebrews call “Jewish Indians", whose members
openly practicing Catholicism, but who had a decisive in¬
fluence in the masonic revolutions of the 19th and 20th
centuries. They have been the cause, in most cases, of
the virtually chronic state of civil war which has persisted
in Latin America since her independence.
It must be emphasized, nevertheless, that many of
the “marrano" communities of underground Jews pre¬
sently existing in Spanish America and Brazil, descend
from crypto-Jews that escaped from the Inquisitorial per¬
secutions, and remained without mixtures with the ab¬
original population. Those have the classic Jewish type
ranging from the white and blond to the brunette of the
present Spanish and Portuguese “marranos”.
The “Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia” says that in the
formation of the very different types of Hebrews existing
everywhere in the world, in addition to the mixture of
races, other important causes had influence. “The final
product, nevertheless, does not depend only on the genetic
46
factors. The physical or anthropological features also de¬
pend on the climate and many other factors.” (11). This
can explain why even in families that boast because they
are of pure blood, through millenniums there has been
forming different types similar to those races that gave
hospitality to them, although some of the distinctive as¬
pects of what Israelites call the Judaic racial type are kept
more loyally; this type frequently appears among those
Jews of stained blood.
There are contradictory opinions of the different He¬
brew writers as to whether there is a Jewish race or nor,
according to whether their opinion is more political than
scientific and vice versa (1 2). Those who analyze the prob¬
lem from a purely scientific point of view doubt the exis¬
tence of a Hebrew race or even deny it. They talk about
the different racial groups that compose the Jewish peo¬
ple spread throughout the world, but we wish to clarify
that among the books of Israelite authors we could con¬
sult, the political opinion prevails, as frequently occurs
among the leaders of Judaism who disregard the scien¬
tific reality and try to impress on the Hebrew communi¬
ties the love and loyalty to the race, the Hebrew superiori¬
ty over the rest of races, creating a theologically-based
imperialist racism.
The high initiates in the Jewish Cabala translate the
theological racism into a pantheistic racism, and deify the
Jewish race. They take their paranoic delusions of gran¬
deur to incredible levels, and have fanatized all the He¬
brew people and its leading classes, giving them a sur-
(11) “Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia”. 9th volume. Word: Race.
(12) In Jewish encyclopedias published to our days, the scientific
opinion prevails.
49
prising energy and perseverance in their millenary struggle
for domination over the world.
To complete the proofs already given regarding the
previous chapters, we insert in full what one of the Co-
hanim says in this regard. Because he is a Cohanim he is
accepted in the most secret circles of high initiated of pure
blood of Judaism. He is the highly prestigious and author¬
itative — in the Hebrew world — writer Cadmi-Cohen,
who in his famous work “Nomades” says: “In the future
of the race as in the Semitic character there is such a sur¬
prising firmness and immortality. Is that firmness explained
because of the absence of mixed marriages? But, where
can we find the cause of this reluctance for the man or
women who are not of the race? Why that permanent
negative?... As the consonants of their language the
Semites appear since the first appearance of the race with
their character clearly specified, with dry and poor forms
that cannot either increase or diminish and hard as dia¬
mond that scratches all things and is not scratched by
anyone. ‘I am who I am 1 , said the Eternal. The Eternal,
the race is eternal. Its essence is one, not differentiated.
One in the time, stable, eternal. .. That is why the blood
running in their veins has maintained its primitive force
and the passing of centuries will do nothing but reform
the value of the race, that is definitely the predominance
of the ‘jus sanguinis’ on the ‘jus solis’ ” (13).
Here the bare, rude, imperialist racism of the Jewish
people is shown. That racism that in the peripheric spheres
maintains the form of an imperialist monotheism based
on the false interpretation of the Bible and Talmud, but
which in the high circles of the cabalist Hebrews takes
form of an imperialist pantheism that practically deifies
(13) Kadmi Cohen. “Nomades” pp. 14-19. French edition
50
the Hebrew people and the Jewish race. The world has
never before seen such an implacable and totalitarian im¬
perialism as that of the Israelite sect-people.
In their fight against other racisms, Jews act hypo¬
critically, because their only intention is that the other
racisms should disappear so that theirs might prevail.
In the next chapters we will investigate more deeply
regarding the Judaic racism and the racial discrimination
which Hebrews who consider they are of purest blood
show against those of mixed blood, using authoritative
sources of the leaders of Judaism for this purpose, not
destined for publicity as a means of propaganda, but
only intended for the leading circles of the synagogue,
such as the report submitted to western Judaism by the
Hebrew Chacham Israel Joseph Benjamin II, after his tour
to inspect the Israelite communities of Africa and Asia;
the book of the Hindu Jewish leader Haeem Samuel
Kehimker, written to ask world Judaism to help in the
cultural improvement of the Beni- Israeles the native Jews
of India; and others. These clearly and crudely, state facts
without trying to cover or omit information, as in the case
of Jewish books intended for distribution in countries that
the Israelite Imperialism seeks to conquer, or in those other
countries that have unfortunately already fallen under
the domination of Judaism.
51
LIBRARY OF POLITICAL SECRETS
1. Maurice Pinay:
THE SECRET DRIVING FORCE OF COMMUNISM
2. Louii Bielikyi
THE SOVIET - ISRAELITE CLAW STRANGLES THE ARABS
3. Itjvan Balcony:
WHAT IS JUDAISM?
4. Itsvan Bakony:
CHINESE COMMUNISM AND CHINESE JEWS
5. Itsvan Bakony:
THE JEWISH FIFTH COLUMN IN THE ISLAM
6. Itsvan Bakony:
THE JEWISH FIFTH COLUMN IN INDIA
7. Afonso Castelo:
IS GENERAL SPINOLA THE KERENSKY OF PORTUGAL?
8. Itsvan Bakony:
JEWS WANT TO DOMINATE THE NEGROES
9. Itsvan Bakony:
THE JEWISH FIFTH COLUMN IN JAPAN
10. Itsvan Bakony:
JEWISH CONTROL OVER COMMUNIST MOVEMENTS AND GOVERNMENTS
1 I. Itsvan Bakony:
PARANOIAC JUDAISM
12. Esteban Aguilo:
WATERGATE: THE JEWISH CONSPIRACY TO SEIZE THE U. S. GOVERNMENT
Library of
POLITICAL
SECRETS
CHINESE
COMMUNISM
AND
CHINESE
CHINESE COMMUNISM
AND
CHINESE JEWS
The Israelite leader Israel Joseph Benjamin II, Cha-
cham of Israel, after his visit to China at the middle of
last century, says in his report on Chinese clandestine
Judaism, presented to the western Israelite leaders, that
in one epoch the Chinese Jews mixed themselves with the
population of the mongolic race through mixed marriages:
“They keep their faith with the characteristic tenacity distin¬
guishing the Hebrew race, they even now do not marry
but women of their same religion”.. . “During the war
among Tartar and Chinese peoples, a part of them moved
to the Che-Kiang province, neighboring that in which our
city is located, and became established in Kang Tchou, a
city I intend to visit, and the other part is in Amoy in the
Fo-Kien province. There are emigrants also in Peking and
throughout China”. After this, the laborious Chacham re¬
ferring to what a German Jewish magazine said, talks
about a group of Chinese Jews that: “Only one had a
1
real Jewish type, but except for the religion and circumci¬
sion, they are completely converted into Chinese by their
language , dressing, customs, and habits, they also have
Chinese names... It is said that Jews came to China from
the north-western part of India by about the third cen¬
tury after Christ; they first remained secretly in Ning-hia,
Hantcheou and Peking, and later became established in
Kai-fung-foo”. (1) A dangerous fifth column of secret Jews
had entered China, who as a result of their total adapta¬
tion through the centuries, to the racial and social charac¬
teristics of the Chinese people are now dangerously con¬
founded and diluted in the population of that country.
It should be noted that although the Israelites of the former
celestial Empire are considered among the most mixed
with the indigenous race, since the last century they have
kept the rigid custom of marrying only among themselves,
and the above mentioned Hebrew leader says that they
have kept their faith “with the characteristic tenacity that
distinguishes the Hebrew race”.
The historian of the Chinese Jews, Alexandre Wyllie,
in his valuable book called Investigations on the Existence
of Jews in China, since the Most Ancient Times to These
Days, notes that the existence of the Jews was hidden for
the majority, but that, nevertheless, “some accidental ob¬
servations in Marco Polo’s trips, show that Jews were
sufficient enough to be able to exert political influence in
China and Tartaria” (2). It is natural that a clandestine
(1) Israel Joseph Benjamin II. Chacham of Israel. “Eight Years
in Asia and Africa from 1846 to 1855." Hanover Editions
1863. Pages 206-209.
(2) Alexandre Wyllie. “Recharches sur I'existance des juifs en
la Chine depuis les temps les plus reculis, jusqu'a nos jours".
French translation. Paris edition 1864.
2
Judaism as secret as the one functioning in China for the
last eighteen hundred years, was not easy for Marco Polo
to identify, but the clandestine Jews who themselves know
the problem very well, can identify its existence better
than anyone else, through Marco Polo’s reports in his writ¬
ings.
CHINESE CLANDESTINE JEWS; MANDARINS,
MAGISTRATES AND MILITARY
Rev. H. H. Milman (a protestant) in his History of the
Jews, writes of the Chinese: “They were cultivated, and
some of them, according to existing inscriptions, have been
highly honored by the imperial will and have obtained
the rank of Mandarins. One of these inscriptions —dated
in 1515— praises the Jews for their integrity and fidelity
in agriculture, commerce, magistracy and in the army, and
for the adequate observance of their own religious cere¬
monies”. This clergyman states — after saying that the
Chinese Jews revered Confucio’s name and followed the
Chinese custom of religiously revering their ancestors: “In
other aspects they are strictly Jews... They only marry
among themselves... They neither do not attempt to do
proselitism" (3).
S. M. Perlmann, the Jewish historian, in his History
of the Jews in China, London, 1913, also tells of the exis¬
tence of Chinese Jews in the army and of Mandarins, one
of whom, called Chao-Yng Cheng, commanded a section
of the army and rebuilt the city of Kai-fung-foo. Hebrew
historians agree in ascribing great military talents to the
Chinese, Tartaric and Mongolian Jews, and this may ex-
13) H. H. Milman. "The History of the Jews”. 3rd. volume. London
edition 1868. Pages 166 and 167.
3
CHINESE JEW
Photo published in 1950 by the official Israelite work titled: "Jew¬
ish Encyclopedic Handbook" of the Israelite author Pablo Link pub¬
lished by "Israel Editorial" of Buenos Aires. 1950, Jewish year
5710. Page 205. Word: JEW. This picture is published in addition
to others of Jews from other countries, under the title: "Some Jew¬
ish Types”
plain their infiltration into the Chinese communist army,
where they gossip against Chairman Mao Tse-tung and
plead for a reconciliation with the Soviet Union, apparent¬
ly to achieve world communist unity, but in reality to turn
Popular China into a satellite dominated by the Jews who
lead the Soviet Union. Clandestine Jews infiltrated in the
Chinese Communist Party and in the governing and social
institutions of the country, work in the same direction.
In another passage of his aforementioned book, the
Hebrew S. M. Perlmann says that some Chinese Jewish
children asked him why the Europeans had so much in¬
terest in them, and Perlmann replied: “Because all of us
are from the Jewish nation and creed, all of us are descen¬
dants of Abraham", despite the fact that in his book he
has confessed that: “The appearance of the Jews I inter¬
viewed was completely Chinese", except a young fellow
who was seventeen years old who “really had something
of the peculiar Jewish type.” “In their external appearance
it was not possible to distinguish them from other Chi¬
nese."
The distinguished Israelite historian confesses some¬
thing that is well known, but which coming from a famous
Jewish historian has greater probatory value: that it is not
possible in most cases to distinguish the Chinese clandes¬
tine Jews —because of their Chinese names and last
names, their Chinese racial type and customs— from other
Chinese. Although they appear to be a part of the Chinese
people, in fact they belong to a foreign nation and peo¬
ple — to the Jewish nation. In other words, they represent
an infiltration of the Israeli nation and Israeli imperialism
into the heart of the Chinese nation.
It Is very interesting to note another statement by
this Jewish historian, in reference to those Chinese Jews
who did not hide their Israelite identity: “Before ending.
CHINESE JEW
Member of the ultra-secret sect Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou, spread throughout
China. Picture published about the middle of the 20th century by
the Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia, Jewish official work of utmost
authority on Judaism. Published in Mexico, 1948. Third volume.
Word China. Page 326, 2nd. column.
k \
jSt. Tf>
I must add to be fair with this old and cultured Chinese
nation, that Jews in China have never had to complain
about intolerance; they were never under exceptional taws;
they were never persecuted or despised because of their
religion. They always enjoyed the same rights as the Chi¬
nese people." (4).
This Jewish confession is of utmost importance. Israel¬
ites say that the slaughters, persecutions and expulsion of
Jews from different countries of Christian Europe and the
Islamic world, as an alternative to their conversion either
to Christianity or to the Islam, forced the Jews both from
the European nations and the Mohammedan world to
falsely convert themselves to Islam or to Christianity to
escape persecution, slaughters or expulsion and to remain
in the country in which they were living. Nevertheless, if
this were the only explanation from these pretended con¬
versions and for the decision of the clandestine Israelites,
to hide their Jewish identity, how can it be explained that
in China —where the famous Jewish historian S. M. Perl-
mann confesses that the Israelites have never been per¬
secuted, and readily denies any case of intolerance— the
phenomenon of clandestine Judaism has existed for many
centuries up until our days, and Israelites hide their identi¬
ty to appear as part of the Chinese people? This and other
similar cases are proof that while it is true that in many
cases Jews have been compelled to sink into clandestinity
to escape persecution, expulsion or death, in the majority
of the cases it is evident that they have chosen this path
as a political strategy to enable them to infiltrate the socie¬
ty of the country in which they live in order to monopolize
the leading positions and to bring the host country under
their control.
(4) S M. Perlmann. "The History of the Jews in China" London
edition 1913. Pages 24 to 37.
7
On the other hand this reality has been acknowledged
by authorized Israelite writers who have even admitted,
in unusual gestures of sincerity, that the clandestine func¬
tioning of Judaism has been motivated by political strategy
and pragmatic convenience. In this way the Castilian Jew¬
ish Encyclopedia, in a rare gesture of sincerity in these so
secret affairs, declares as follows: “Jewish leaders ond
writers such as Daniel Israel Bonafou, Miguel Cardoso, Jose
Querido, Mardoqueo Mojiaj and others, defended Mar-
ranism (Clandestine Judaism) AS A METHOD TO UNDER¬
MINE THE ENEMY’S FOUNDATIONS AND AS A MEANS
THAT CONTRIBUTED TO MAKE THE FIGHT AGAINST IT
MORE FLEXIBLE". And in another passage — referring to
the same clandestine Jews — says that those from Spain
considered that “Queen Esther, who did not confess nei¬
ther her race nor her birth, seemed to be their own mod¬
el." (5). In this regard it is necessary to remember that
the Bible's Book of Esther — whose study is an obliga¬
tion to all Israelites, eulogises a Jewish girl who pretended
to be Persian and hiding her Israelite birth, loyalty and
religion, could become the Empress of Persia, and succeed
in nominating one of her Jewish relatives as Prime Minister
of the Persian Empire — bringing Persia under Jewish
rule and destroying any Persians who opposed Israelite
domination. The fact that the clandestine Jews — as the
above authoritative Jewish document confesses — have
mentioned Queen Esther as their model shows that the
main reason for the hiding of Judaism has been to accom¬
plish the total infiltration in the country in whose territory
the Jews live in order to accomplish what Queen Esther
accomplished by the same means — the domination of
(5) Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia. Mexico, 1948. 4th volume.
Word: Spain.
8
the nations in which sects of Marranism or Clandestine
Judaism function. In China, as in other countries of the
world, clandestine Jews — as the mentioned authorized
sources confess — obtained high positions as Mandarins,
Magistrates and Chiefs of the CHINESE army.
The Jewish leader Israel Joseph Benjamin II, writing
at the end of the last century, describes the situation of
the Tartaric Jews living in Siberia, stating that he was
informed that “they settled in the Great Tartaria, where
they live in freedom and in the best agreement with the
natives. The leaders were equally chosen among the Jews
and the Tartars and both of them shared the perils of war,
but the Jews did not marry the Tartars and strictly adhered
their own religious cult. It is worthwhile to observe that
they think they are descendants of the tribe of Reuben." (6).
In spite of such descent, the Tartaric Jews have a Tartaric
type that enables them to live unidentified among the pop¬
ulation, as in the case of the Chinese, Hindi and Negro
Jews, etc. But at least since the last century, they practiced
racial discrimination against their cordial and kind hosts,
refusing to marry them, believing in their own descent
from Reuben's tribe. On the other hand, it is worthwhile
to notice that the cordial reception given to them by the
Tartars, and the freedom which the Tartars gave them,
was repaid by the Soviet Jews with great slaughters of
the unfortunate Tartars and the subjugation of the rest of
them to communist slavery. This is another proof of He¬
brew ingratitude to those who offer them friendship!
S. M. Perlmann, the Jewish historian, mentions that
one of the Tartaric tribes adopted Jewish kings from a
group of immigrants coming from Media and Persia,
descendants of the tribes of Simeon, Ephraim and Mana-
(6) Israel Joseph Benjamin II. Cited work. Cited edition. Page
218 .
9
sehh. He also states that these immigrant Israelites turned
themselves in ferocious nomads and great warriors in Tar-
taria (7). These Tartaric Jews are at present the bulldogs
of the Soviet Jewish regime in Siberia, and it is well known
that there are many Jewish-Tartaric officers in the Red
Army, for the Chinese and Tartaric Jews differ from those
of other nations in possessing great military talents.
These millenary Chinese Jews, who have a Chinese
racial aspect, practice Chinese customs, and use Chinese
names, have been known to World Judaism, up to the
present day, as Chinese Jews Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou. The Israelite
leader. Rabbi Jacob S. Raisin, talking about the origin
of the word Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou, says as follows: “Some medi¬
eval commentators state that when Isahia (The Bible’s
prophet) forecasted the restoration of 'the land of Sinim’
by the Jews, he had in mind those who travelled ten
thousand miles from the Jordan through the Caucasus,
Turkestan and the Tibet up to the Yellow river in China.
Undoubtedly there are indications that centuries before
the' Christian Age the Jews had trade relations with the
'silk men’ (this is the Chinese) who called them Tiao-Kiu-
Kiaou, that means those who remove the tendon (referring
to the Jewish ceremony mentioned in the Genesis 32-33).
Probably Judaism was diffused there by the Radanitas
Jews, who went by sea or in caravans, through the Samar-
kanda route to Khotan to exchange products from Africa
and Europe for paper, glass, fine cloths and silk that were
produced only in China at that time. They constantly in¬
creased in number in China producing wise and cultured
people.’’ (8).
(7) S. M. Perlmann. ‘The History of the Jews in China". Cited
edition. Pages 29 and 30.
(8) Rabbi Jacob S. Raisin. "Gentile Reactions to Jewish Ideals".
New York edition, 1953, page 417.
10
In general, all Jewish historians who talk about the
millenarian Chinese Israelites agree in saying that the
origin of the name given to them (Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou) comes
from their practice of the above mentioned rite in the Bible
for ritual killing, and this was the name given in China
to the members of a fraction that (as we will see later),
practiced Judaism in an open way. The Castilian Jewish
Encyclopedia says that this reference to ritual killing “re¬
veals the pre-rabbinic date of their entrance to the coun¬
try” (9) or in other words, that the Chinese Jews first ar¬
rived in China more than eighteen hundred years ago.
Readers may consult Murray's translation of the tra¬
vels of Marco Polo with regard to the political and com¬
mercial influence of the Chinese Jews in 1286. (10).
On the other hand, the Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia
says as follows, regarding public Jews: “Even often con¬
founded with Moslems, they are mentioned in the Chinese
Annals for the first time in the ‘Yuen Shi’ of 1329, be¬
cause of a law on taxes to heterodoxes, and once more
in 1354, when as a result of several revolts, rich Moham¬
medans and Hebrews were summoned to Peking to serve
in the army. In both occasions Jews are called (in the Yuen
Shi) Dju-Hudu, maybe a deformation of Yehudim.” (11).
In addition to the communities of clandestine Jews
spread throughout China, already referred to, there is an¬
other Israelite community in the city of Kai-Fung-Foo,
former capital of Honan Province, which has been oper¬
ating in a more or less public way for several centuries,
(9) Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia. Cited edition. Third volume.
Word: China. Page 325, 2nd. column.
(10) Marco Polo's trips. Translated and edited by Murray. Page 99.
(11) Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia. Cited edition. 3rd. volume.
Word: China. Page 325, 2nd. column.
early references to this group being made by Jesuit Mis¬
sionaries, particularly Father Matteo Ricci, in reports sent
to Europe in the XVII Century.
Jewish encyclopedias and other books produced by
the Jews for the Gentiles, provide, as I said before, much
information on Judaism in respect of those things, which the
Jewish imperialists allow the Gentiles to know, but hide,
minimize and even misguide the Gentile reader on those
affairs which Judaism considers to be POLITICAL SECRETS
which MUST BE HIDDEN from the Gentile readers. This is
why it is not strange that such encyclopedias and books
when speaking of the very ancient Chinese Judaism, usual¬
ly only talk about the communities that have operated
publicly mainly those of Kai-Fung-Foo city. About this com¬
munity they give much information which is highly in¬
teresting; saying that it flourished in other times but is
today in painful decadence. The Jewish Encyclopedia, in
addition to mentioning the Kai-Fung-Foo community also
says that Catholic missionaries of the Seventeeth Century
found other public Israelite communities in Hangchao-Foo
and OTHER CHINESE TOWNS without expressly saying
how many of them they found (12). The Encyclopedia adds
that the attention of the Israelite historians has been con¬
centrated mainly in the community of Kai-Fung-Foo, and
not on others because of the archeological relics found
in an old Synagogue, comprising marble tablets engraved
in the Chinese language which help clarify several un¬
known aspects of the history of Chinese Judaism. These
marble tablets are dated 1489, 1512 and 1663 respec¬
tively. That of 1489, referring to the Jewish immigration,
states: “Seventy families came from the West offering the
(12) Jewish Encyclopedia. Published in New York and London,
1903 Edition IV volume. Word: China. Page 34, 1st. column.
12
Emperor tributes of cotton clothes; he allowed them to
settle down in Peen-Lang, this is, Kai-Fung-Foo. In 1163,
the Synagogue was built by a certain Yen-too-la, and in
1279 it was reconstructed to a great scale. In 1390,
Tai-tsou, founder of the Ming dynasty, gave these Jews
lands and additional privileges. In 1421 the Emperor al¬
lowed a Jewish physician, highly honored by him, to re¬
pair the Synagogue"... The Jewish Encyclopedia gives
further information regarding the engravings found in
these archeological monuments, which cannot be detailed
here due to the brevity of this work. Among them, how¬
ever, there is an engraving mentioning the Chinese Jews
that reads: “They are outstanding in agriculture, commerce,
in public positions (magistracy) and in the art of war”
(army). In fact, it can be seen that Chinese Jews have
stood out in trade, as the Jews have in other countries,
and had achieved leading positions in the government,
as the Jews have in the Gentile nations. But it seems to
be a special characteristic of Chinese Judaism, as many
Israelite historians have said — and also these archeologi¬
cal monuments confirm — that Chinese Jews Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou
were experts in agriculture. This has allowed them to in¬
filtrate among the peasants, just as their great military
talents have also allowed their infiltration in the army,
creating a fifth column of Israelite Imperialism infiltrated
at all levels in China. This must undoubtedly constitute a
serious danger for the Popular Maoist China if it is not
found and extirpated, because both the public or hidden
Chinese Jews, like all Israelites around the world, are in
reality members of a foreign nation and agents of a mil¬
lenary super-imperialism. As such, their complicity with
their Jewish brethren of the Kremlin in their struggle to
turn Popular China into a satellite of the Soviet Union, just
13
CHINESE JEWS TIAO-KIU-KIAOU
From Kai-Fung-Foo in Honan Province in China. Picture published
at the beginning of this century, taken from the monumental of¬
ficial Jewish work titled: "Jewish Encyclopedia". Published in New
York and London, 1903 edition. Fourth volume, Word: China,
Page 36.
14
like the satellite socialist states of Eastern Europe, excepting
Albania and Roumania.
Going back to the engravings of the Kai-Fung-Foo
Synagogue, another inscription mentions the revolt that
overthrew the Ming dynasty that protected Jews. This
engraving was built by a Jewish Chinese Mandarin who
was later Minister of State of the Emperor, and who had
written about Adam's virtues (who was, according to the
Bible, the first man created by God) and also about the
virtues of Noah, Abraham the Patriarch, of all Israelites
and Moses, the founder of the Jewish religion. The en¬
graving made by this Mandarin refers to the fall of the
city of Kai-Fung-Foo during that revolt and the destruc¬
tion of the Israelite Synagogue and slaughter of a number
of Jews by the rebels in 1642. The engravings say that
Jews had been protected by the Ming Emperors, and had
obtained positions in the Government. They also say that
in the middle of this disaster a Jewish Chinese Mandarin
appeared leading an army, and that this Jewish Mandarin
rescued the Sacred Writings (the Bible) that had been
thrown into the water by the rebels, reconstructed the
city of Kai-Fung-Foo, and that this Mandarin and his
brother rebuilt the Israelite Synagogue in 1663. This Jew¬
ish Chinese Mandarin had — as both public or clandes¬
tine Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou Israelites do — a typical Chinese name.
His name was Chao-Yng-Cheng (13).
These engravings, which constitute a historical monu¬
ment of incontrovertible documentary value, show the
great political and military influence that Jews had in
China in the XVII Century. Not only did they hold senior
positions in the Imperial Government, but they had also
Chinese armies under their command.
(13) Jewish Encyclopedia. Cited edition 4th volume. Word: China.
Page 34, 2nd. column.
15
vish Encyclopedic Handbook'
of Buenos Aires, Argentina
2nd. column. Word: China.
The Jewish Encyclopedia says that the Jew Chao-Yng-
Cheng was Mandarin of the Chen-Si province (14), that is
to say he was the Governor of that Province — clear
evidence of Jewish infiltration into the highest positions
of the Chinese Government.
The Jewish Encyclopedia, referring the Chinese Jews
of Kai-Fung-Foo, also says that many of them: “emigrated
— during the war between the Chinese and Tartars —
to Kiang-su, Amoy and Peking; but they do not have
synagogues in those places, and that some Jews with
English protection, went to Shanghai and Hong Kong,
where they practiced the traffic of opium and cotton." (15).
This information provided by the Jewish Encydopedia, a
Jewish document of unquestionable value, makes us see
that the opium traffic, which led to the criminal war fought
by the British Government against China, not only bene¬
fited British and Indian Jews, but also the Chinese Jews
Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou, who also participated in the opium traffic
in Shanghai and Hong Kong under the protection of the
British government, which as we all know was already
a satellite under the control of Jewish Super-Imperialism.
Under Jewish control, the British government even sent
—betraying the ideals of democracy— its own people to
fight and die to protect and expand the Jewish opium
trade, so that the Jews might make a profit out of poison¬
ing the Chinese people, and Chinese Jews participated
in this trade at the expense of their Chinese hosts.
As Indian Jews and other Israelite communities of
the Afro-Asian world were somewhat behind Western
Judaism regarding the progress of their religious institu-
(14) Jewish Encyclopedia. Cited edition. 3rd. volume. Word:
Chao-Yng-Cheng. Page 665, 2nd. column.
(15) Jewish Encyclopedia. Cited edition. Fourth volume. Word:
China: Page 36, 1st column.
17
tions and internal policies, Western Judaism, during the
XIX Century, started a program to adapt the Secret Jew¬
ish societies in Africa, East and Southern Asia to the ad¬
vances of European and American Judaism, not only re¬
garding changes in Jewish religious and social institutions
but also with regard to new techniques of infiltration and
political control over the Gentile nations, including revolu¬
tionary techniques intended to accelerate their domina¬
tion. The revolutionary potential of the Afro-Asian Israelite
communities began to develop progressively during the
XIX Century, as Western Judaism sent experienced lead¬
ers to train them in all aspects in which they were back¬
ward in regard to Western Judaism. Regarding the Chi¬
nese Judaism and the Kai-Fung-Foo community, the Jew¬
ish Encydopedia reports that the Western Jews formed a
special organization called the “Society for Rescuing the
Chinese Jews” whose task was the revival of the Israelite
religion among those Chinese Jews (16) that as we have
previously studied is the main generator of the Israelite
Imperialism in China.
The Jewish Encyclopedia adds that the Jews of Shang¬
hai cooperated with this society.
According to Jewish encyclopedias, the formerly fluor-
ishing Israelite community of Kai-Fung-Foo, fell into a
painful decadence, diminishing the number of its mem¬
bers to the point that they had to sell their Temple. We,
as experienced researchers of the history of clandestine
Judaism, find and can prove that every time Israelite his¬
torians talk about decadence or disappearance of a Jew¬
ish community in books which the Gentiles can read (such
as encyclopedias and other writings) in most cases — for
there are a few exceptions as is natural —what really
(16) Jewish Encyclopedia. Cited edition. IV Volume. Word: China.
Page 36, 1st. column.
18
happens when there is a mass desertion from public Juda¬
ism, the majority of “deserters” are just pretending to
abandon Judaism in favor of a Gentile religion, while
secretly remaining loyal to the Israelite nation and reli¬
gion. In other words, they merely transfer from Public
Judaism to Clandestine Judaism.
Besides the millenary Chinese Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou Jews
— both the clandestine ones spread throughout China and
those of Kai-Fung-Foo who openly practiced Judaism and
who also emigrated, as the already mentioned Jewish
book says, to different regions of China — this great na¬
tion received other Israelite immigrations which we will
mention only briefly because of the limitation of space.
Chavennes, the Orientalist, talks about another Jew¬
ish colony established in China between 960 and 1126,
composed by Jews that came from India. The Israelite
historian, Elkan Nathan Adler, also mentions another Jew¬
ish penetration into China, coming from Bokhara through
Persia in the XVI Century (17). The first immigrants, ac¬
cording to the Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia “settled down
in several Chinese regions.”
Since 1840 China has experienced further migrations
of Jews from different countries, mainly European. Ac¬
cording to the Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia the opening
of the so-called "Ports of the Treaty” in 1840, brought a
number of English Jews to China from Hong Kong and
India. In 1850, Elias David Sassoon, a rich Jewish trader
settled in Bombay, India, established a branch of his firm
in Shanghai. Born in Baghdad, his father had been Trea¬
surer and banker to the Turkish Governor in that city. Re¬
ferring to Elias David Sassoon, the Castilian Jewish Ency-
(17) Chavennes and Elkan N. Adler, quoted by the Castilian Jew¬
ish Encyclopedia, cited edition, 3rd. volume. Word: China.
Page 325, 2nd. column.
19
clopedia says that “he specialized in the trade of opium,
among other things” and that when he established his
branch in Shanghai, he was followed by the Kadoorie,
great Jewish capitalists in Baghdad, and their big enter¬
prises — the Sassoons and Kadoorie's — built a syna¬
gogue in Shanghai, founding a new Israelite community
which until 1905, was mainly Sephardic. So this new Jew¬
ish community had the honor of being founded by the
enterprise of a great international Jewish opium dealer,
whose son, as millionary as him, used the Moslem name
of Abdula when in Baghdad, and used the Christian name
of Albert while in London. His Jewish name, the good one
always, was David. About this great international capi¬
talist, the Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia says: “Sassoon
Albert (Abdula, David) industrialist, banker and philan¬
thropist. Bom in Baghdad in 1817, died in Brighton, En¬
gland, in 1897. Eldest son of David Sassoon and head of
commercial and industrial enterprises of the family. He
founded one of the biggest textile factories in Bombay,
India, donated a great modern dam to the dty and estab¬
lished several schools. Member of the Legislative Council
from 1867 to 1871 and one of the most outstanding peo¬
ple in the society of Bombay. He frequented the Kings of
England and his audience with the Persian Shah in 1889
was one of the events of the English capital. He was en¬
nobled in 1872.” The Jews frequently received titles of
nobility in England, especially since the long reign of Queen
Victory, to such an extent that investigators have shown
that most of the titles of Earl, Marquis, Viscount and Lord
are presently in the hands of Jewish ennobled families
or of ancient aristocratic English families linked with Jew¬
ish families. Dukedoms have been Judaized by means of
marriages of Jewesses and ancient Dukes, and those
20
Jewesses, with the help of the powerful Israelite com¬
munities, have secretly initiated in Judaism the eldest son
of that marriage, this is to say, the new Duke. It is not
strange, then, that the international Judaism is not in a
hurry to overthrow the English monarchy, which is con¬
trolled by the Israelite imperialism.
The Russian-Japanese war and the persecutions it ori¬
ginated against the Jews, the failed communist revolt in
Russia in 1905, that the Imperial Russian government just¬
ly imputed to the Israelites, brought as a consequence the
arrival in China of fugitive Russian Jews. In 1917 Russian
Jews who arrived to Jarbin and Mukden in Manchuria
were antagonized by White Russians who accused the
Russian Jews in the country of being originators of the
Red Terror in Russia. When the Japanese invasion of China
in 1931, many Russian Jews living in China, who were
fleeing from the Japanese (who accused them of being
communists), were forced to move to Tientsin, Hankow
and Shanghai, where they were reinforced by new immi¬
grations of Polish and Roumanian Jews. In 1928 an Israel¬
ite community of Ashkenazim Jews joined with the
Sephardic community, under the auspices of the lodge,
recently formed in Shanghai, of the secret order of world
Jewish Masonry called B’nai B'rith, which was in this way
starting to extend its tentacles into China. It must be re¬
membered that the self-government enjoyed by the Israel¬
ite communities throughout the world, and the ambitions
of its leaders to command economic and political power,
sometimes provoke deep rivalries between different Jew¬
ish communities; some of these remain the secret of the
Jews, but others spread scandalously outside. One of the
secret goals for which the Jewish Super-Masonry, the B'nai
B'rith, was created, was to conciliate rivalries and dis-
21
agreements and promote harmony and reunification, as
it infiltrates among the various Jewish communities pos¬
sessing different rites. The B'nai B’rith achieved this objec¬
tive of unification regarding the Jewish Ashkenazim and
Sephardic communities of Shanghai.
A new Jewish immigration into China started in 1933;
Israelites fled from Germany and Austria harassed by the
Nazis. According to the Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia these
new Jewish migrants of German origin obtained positions
in the administration of the Republic of China. Among
them the distinguished Israelite, Dr. Bernhard Weiss, who
had been Vice President of the Police in Berlin, was en¬
trusted with the reorganization of the Chinese police by
Chiang Kai-shek's government. The Castilian Jewish Ency¬
clopedia adds: “Many German officers of Jewish origin
enlisted in Chiang Kai-shek’s army. Miriam Karnes, who
died during the bombing to Nanking, founded a famous
battalion of Chinese women. General Moshe Cohen helped
organize the supplying of food, arms and equipment of
the armed forces. Other (Jewish) refugees served in the
nationalist rows as doctors and nurses. But the great
amount of German Jews reached China only after the
mournful year of 1938, that brought the Reich’s great
slaughters, the annexation of Austria and the Sudetes.”
In 1940, the B’nai B'rith in China was led by an English
Jew called Mendel Brown 118).
Jews have also used their women in China to ensnare
great leaders, following the rules fixed in the Book of
Esther in the Bible already mentioned, which tells how
the Jewish Esther, hiding her Israelite origin and religion,
(18) Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia. Cited edition. Word: China.
Pages 328, 329 and 330, and word: Sassoon David. 9th vol¬
ume, page 460 2nd. column. Word: Sassoon Albert (Abdula,
David) 9th volume, page 460, 2nd. column.
22
beguiled the Persian Emperor into falling in love and mar¬
rying her, thus becoming Empress of Persia. From this posi¬
tion, she engineered the appointment of her uncle as the
Prime Minister. In China the Song family of Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou
Jews obtained great successes in this century by the same
means. One of the Song sisters married Dr. Sun Yat-sen,
the man who ousted the ancient Chinese monarchy and
founded the Republic, becoming the first President. An¬
other sister married Marshall Chiang Kai-shek, President
of Nationalist China. Dr. Sun Yat-sen’s widow became a
member of the Maoist Popular China, where she presently
lives and where, with the prestige of being the widow of
the national hero, she can undoubtedly help the plans of
international Judaism, in ensuring that a clandestine
Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou Jew, or at least a Gentile Chinese easily
manageable by the Jews, will succeed Chairman Mao
Tse-tung when he dies. If this goal can be achieved, the
Jewish Racist Imperialists would seize power in Popular
China and subjugate that nation to its yoke, reconciling
China with the Soviet Union and putting it at the Soviet
Union's vassalage — as projected by international Juda¬
ism. Up till now the Jews in the Kremlin have failed in
their attempts to oust Chief Mao Tse-tung, but they still
seek through an internal revolution to substitute his re¬
gime for one which would make China a satellite of the
Soviet Union.
Despite past failures, the fifth column of clandestine
Jews in China does not cease in their conspiracy to en¬
courage the establishment of pro-Soviet gangs in and out¬
side the Chinese communist party and army, deceiving
many Gentile military and political leaders who do not
know the imperialist background of this maneuver, by
exploiting those who are ambitious for command and en-
23
couraging the individual resentments that exist in China
as in any other country in the world. Besides, the insatiable
Jewish imperialism of the Kremlin has conceived the idea
that due to the wars in Indochina, a war may start be¬
tween the United States and Popular China, which would
give the Kremlin the possibility of sending armies to China
to defend her, as it “defended” Poland from the Nazi op¬
pression and also other East European nations, only to
enslave them later.
In its effort to dominate China, the Jewish socialist
imperialists of Moscow have even planned (in the event
that other resources fail) a military invasion to the Chinese
territory, similar to the invasions of Hungary and Czecho¬
slovakia. But to achieve this without serious danger it
needs to secure its western frontiers through arrangements
with Federal Germany and the other European powers,
thus eliminating any possibility of a war on two fronts.
It could then withdraw many of the armies it has on the
European frontiers, and concentrate all its military strength
against Maoist China, to surround her with an iron belt
with the help of the Indian government controlled by Juda¬
ism and others it wants to align. (Editor's quotation: Please
refer pamphlet No. 9 of Political Secrets series, titled: “The
Jewish Fifth Column in India". Readers may find informa¬
tion on how Hindi Crypto-Judaism controls that country).
It is urgent that German patriots and other western
Europeans do not fall in this Soviet trap, covered under
the bait of achievement of peace and security in Europe.
If the Kremlin's Jews succeed in invading China and domi¬
nating it, they will turn against West Europe, which they
have not otherwise dare to invade until they have been
able to liquidate Mao Tse-tung’s regime, among other
reasons, and replace it for another controlled by the Krem¬
lin and World Judaism. German patriots must be more
24
aware than anyone else, for the secret Jew-Communist
Willy Brandt is determined to help his Jewish brethren of
the Kremlin in these falsely pacific purposes, whose only
real objective is that the Kremlin should be left free to
invade (if they think it is necessary) Mainland China, for
the above-mentioned purposes.
In the case of a successful invasion of China by the
Soviet Union, the Soviet plan is to maintain occupation
troops in China for an indefinite period of time, under the
pretext of defending socialism as it has done in several
countries of East Europe. The true and hidden reason is
that Jewish Imperialism is convinced that the clandestine
Chinese Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou Jews are too scarce number (19),
(19) All experts in Chinese Judaism agree that the Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou
Jews in China are few, varying opinions from those who
state they are more than two million, to Jewish writers that
reduce its number to a minimum. This is not strange, for
as we said before, it is an ancient and general custom of
Jews to hide the real number of Jews in a country and of
course of clandestine Jews. But even supposing they were
more than two million, their proportion with the Chinese
population of seven hundred million inhabitants would be
barely three Jews for each thousand, which would be a very
small percentage compared with that of the Jews in the
Soviet Union.
In any case, the fact that Jews always hide to the Gentiles
the real amount of Jews in a Gentile nation, especially the
number of clandestine Jews, makes it impossible for us to
assure that the clandestine Chinese Jews, Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou
and other sects, total 2 million people at most. The number
may be larger or smaller. Only an investigation using all
adequate means to find out the truth, would allow the total
localization of Jews and find out the real number of this
fifth column in China of a foreign imperialism, conqueror
of nations, that acts through super secret societies of clan¬
destine Jews, who as members of the invaded country, are
25
in proportion with the big population of China, to be able
to totally dominate China. They would therefore need the
support of Soviet troops, as is the case in those East Europe¬
an countries whose Jewish population was so decimated
by the Nazis that the Jews are too few to retain power
without the aid of Soviet troops.
Judaism projects to control all kinds of governments
— monarchist, democratic or communist — but it is an
unacceptable tragedy for the Jewish nation (which uses
communism to impose its totalitarian domination to man-
kindl, that socialist or communist states should fall and
survive in the hands of Gentile rulers, and it will not rest
until it has overthrown all Gentile governments, even those
that are socialist or communist — either existing now or
that may appear in the future — to replace them with
governments controlled by the insatiable imperialism of
international Judaism.
The Soviet Union is the strongest bulwark of Judaism
in the communist camp, due to the high proportion of
Jews among the Russian, Ukrainian and other popula¬
tions of the Soviet Union. Millions of Soviet Jews that con¬
trol the Party, the Army, the secret police and other re¬
pressive organs, keeping the power by themselves, with¬
out need of foreign help. So complete is the power in the
Soviet Union that it is possible for them to help support
1^1 Continued from page 25
infiltrated in all political, military, cultural, religious and
social institutions, until it takes over the governments by
exploiting personal ambitions for power and personal resent¬
ments,- by sowing false ideas to promote discordance, inter¬
nal division and rebellion,- and also by effecting espionage
and sabotage to the benefit of foreign powers when this is
convenient to the plans of international Judaism for world
domination.
26
their Israelite brethren in the government of other com¬
munist countries where they cannot achieve this by them¬
selves.
It is interesting to note that in all nations where the
percentage of Israelites is small, in relation to the gen¬
uine population of these countries, there is a high rate
of mixed marriages between public Jews and the real
members of those nations. This question is highly impor¬
tant, because in such cases the Israelite imperialists try,
by different means, to increase the number of Jews in
those countries to facilitate their conquest and then to
maintain control by their own forces.
Thus the Jews increase the Israelite population in a
country by promoting mixed marriages between Jewesses
and natives of the country they attempt to conquer. Ac¬
cording to the Jewish laws, the principle is that mixed
marriages of Jews and Gentiles are forbidden; but these
laws prescribe certain exceptions, by which mixed mar¬
riages may be authorized by the Great Kahal or Regional
Supreme Council, to obtain political positions, important
espionage positions, or positions of economic or social in¬
fluence. Such exceptions include the many instances in
which Jewesses have married kings, nobles, presidents of
republics and other high Gentile leaders, or married own¬
ers of great enterprises, newspapers and other institutions
Judaism wants to control. In general the marriage of Israel¬
ite women to Gentile men are authorized because the
millenary Jewish law “Hagada” indicates that Judaism
can only be transmitted to children of a mixed marriage
through the mother, that is to say, when the mother is a
Jewess. But this orthodox “Hagada” law has been over
ruled by many Israelite communities, the reformists among
others, who also accept as Jews the children of Jewish
father and a Gentile mother. The fact that this has caused
27
a controversy between the innovators and the more Or¬
thodox Jewish sects does not invalidate the fact that Jew¬
ish communities which accept the children of Jewish fa¬
ther and Gentile mother are still loyal Israelites, and con¬
sider the children as Israelites, introducing them, when
they are 13 years old, in the secret organizations of total¬
itarian commands of the synagogal Fraternities, which
exist among the Israelite communities of the different coun¬
tries of the world for the mixed Jews of "stained” blood,
and which are led and controlled by those recognized
to be of pure blood (even though this recognition does
not always correspond to a strict reality). In this way, the
descendants of mixed marriages between Jews and Gen¬
tiles are effectively organized and controlled by Israelite
imperialism and are totally at its service.
It must be stressed that when the Kahal or Regional
Jewish Council authorizes a mixed marriage of a Jew or
Jewess to a Gentile, they make the individual swear under
severe penalties that he or she will do everything possible
to have the children introduced at the age of 13 or later,
to the community of Israel, in a secret way so that the
Gentile husband or wife will be unaware of the introduc¬
tion. If the Jewish father or mother disregard this oath,
in addition to the penalties applied to them, the local
and regional Kahal seek the aid of other Jewish relatives,
to ensure that the children of those mixed marriages may
be prepared and introduced into Judaism and render the
oath of obedience to the leaders and of secrecy, in an
occult ceremony with impressive rites.
The nazis, dealing with the Jewish problem, mainly
as a racial problem, committed a serious mistake when
they considered as Germans the descendants of three Ger¬
man grand-parents and only one Jewish grand-father.
It is evident that from a superficial racial point of view.
28
such children were predominantly German, but the Jew¬
ish problem is not only racial but something much more
complex, as the reader may have attested; in fact, as the
Tribunal of the Holy Inquisition said, it was enough to have
only one Jewish grand-mother, or even only a Jewish
great-grand-mother, or even only one great-great-grand-
mother, for the descendant could be admitted to the Jewish
secret societies. And all this because of the reasons we
have just mentioned. This is why the laws that ruled Inqui¬
sitorial Europe and later Spain and Portugal were justified;
they considered as "new Christians” and therefore as sus¬
pects of Judaism, anyone who two or more centuries back
had only one Jewish antecessor, and excluded such peo¬
ple from positions in the government, in the army and
the church, even when there were not enough evidence
(which was difficult to obtain) that they practiced Judaism
in secret. This legislation lasted until the Inquisitorial re¬
gime was suppressed.
In China, as in other countries, communities of Ash¬
kenazim, Sephardic, Arab, Indian, Russian, German and
Roumanian and other Jews have authorized, since their
arrival in China, mixed marriages with Gentile Chinese;
children with partially Chinese features came from these
marriages, who after getting married with other Gentile
persons of the country, had children with more Chinese
than Jewish appearance. Later, mixed marriages have in¬
creased the number of fifth columnist Israelites, whose
racial appearance is Chinese but who in secret are mem¬
bers of the nation of Israel, increasing in this way the
clandestine Israelite fifth column. Although we believe
that the Chinese population resulting from these mixed
marriages may still be small, it would be an important
investigation to calculate the number of clandestine Jews
in China.
29
Footnote of page 30
CHINESE JEWS AT THE CEREMONY OF READING THE TORAH
Jewish secret societies, called Synagogal Fraternities, get together
at least once a week, on Friday evenings, but in emergency on
any other day, to solemnly read and comment a part of the Torah,
the five first books of the Bible, and the Bible books of the Prophets,
where according the Jewish belief, are the promises God made
to Israelites to dominate nations where they settle and the world
in general. Following this ceremonial reading and commentary, the
members of the secret Fraternity inform the Assembly what they
have done to dominate the political, military, economic, social,
religious sectors, etc. whose control has been entrusted to the
Fraternity by the Local Supreme Jewish Council. They also plan
ways in which they can take over leading positions, and intrigue
and manoeuvre to eliminate the Gentiles in such positions.
During the Inquisition and the period of Nazi persecution, mem¬
bers of the Jewish clandestine Fraternities infiltrated into those re¬
gimes, taking skillful steps to prevent their meetings and opera¬
tions from being discovered, Judaism has centenary experience in
this. This photo shows that Judaism is active in China for its task
of conquest. Photo taken from the Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia.
Cited edition. 3rd. volume. Word: China, page 325, first column.
31
What I have said before about the clandestine Tiao-
Kiu-Kiaou Jews is also valid for Manchuria; but regarding
this vast Chinese region we will give some additional in¬
formation regarding public Jews — the Jews who openly
admit their identity.
The Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia makes the follow¬
ing statement among others: “The building of the Transibe-
rian Railroad brought (to Manchuria) a certain amount of
Jewish traders that founded a Jewish community in Jar-
bin”. That after the Bolshevik revolution, many Jews from
the Soviet Union emigrated to Manchuria, and were an¬
tagonized by the White Russians, who committed several
murders. That these new Israelite emigrants “were not
delayed to incorporate themselves to the economy of the
country as employees, merchants and industrialists” ...
That the Japanese hostility to Jewish businesses when they
occupied Manchuria in 1931, forced the Jews to emigrate
to Southern China and other countries. The Castilian Jew¬
ish Encyclopedia also adds that in 1931 there were SEV¬
ERAL SYNAGOGUES in Jarbin, Mukden and Dairen as well
as community philanthropic, cultural, pedagogical and
Zionist institutions, etc.
The Japanese did not know the secrets of Judaism,
and they tried to erradicate it using wrong methods, simi¬
lar to those used during almost two thousand years by
other nations in the world. In 1942 they closed all Syna¬
gogues (20) but they did not know that any time Gentile
governments, through the centuries, have used this re¬
source, it has only served to force Israelites to turn from
public Jews, identified as such, to clandestine Jews that
hide their adherence to the nation of Israel, apparently
(20) Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia. Cited edition. 7th volume.
Word: Manchuria. Page 260 1st. column.
32
becoming assimilated among the people in whose land
they live; thus being more dangerous. In this way, due
to the Japanese mistake, public Judaism in Manchuria
massively sunk into clandestinity, except those who emi-
grated with their enterprises to the south of China and
other places.
The fact that in some countries in Europe, and special¬
ly in America, there are Jews leading the Maoist organiza¬
tions, has made some people wrongly believe that Maoist
communism is also controlled by the Jewish imperialism.
However, what is really happening is that world Judaism
— imitating Karl Marx's tactic of annuling Bakunin’s in¬
ternational by infiltrating and controlling it with Israelite
agents — tries to do the same with the international com¬
munist movement that Mao Tse-tung has been creating.
These public or clandestine Jews who pretend to be ene¬
mies of the Soviet Union and its satellite communist par¬
ties, infiltrate and obtain leading positions in Maoist or¬
ganizations of different countries; little by little they obtain
control over many of those organizations or parties often
following a genuine struggle against the puppet Moscow
parties. But Judaism, as always, will win this game if it
succeeds in taking over Maoist parties and organizations
throughout the world, just as it won when it succeeded
in infiltrating the international movement of the Gentile
revolutionary, Michael Bakunin.
33
3
Footnote of page 34
CHINESE CHAIR WITH TORAH ROLL
Jews in China use very elaborate chairs to read the Torah in the
respective sabbatical ceremony. However, clandestine Judaism,
especially in times of danger, avoids using such furniture in their
secret ceremonies and meetings, to prevent any Gentiles who
might discover the meeting from realizing what is going on. Clan¬
destine Jews have centuries of experience at hiding their secret
meetings, and have everything ready to camouflage their meetings
to make them appear to be innocent meetings if a Gentile intruder
discovers them. In times of the Inquisition, clandestine Jews some¬
times used catholic clergymen, who were secret Jews, to arrange
for their secret weekly meetings to be held in the curacy of the
church or in some other room of the catholic church, under the
patronage of these clergymen. In this way if any Gentile discov¬
ered the meeting, the clergyman told him that the meeting was
composed of faithful catholics of the Parish. In other cases they
arranged for secret Jews who had infiltrated into the guilds of
artisans to obtain the use of a room in the guild. If the meeting
was discovered by somebody, the clandestine Jewish leader of
the guild would declare that the meeting was being held to discuss
some matter of interest to the guild. Similar secret meetings were
arranged on the premises of other reputable Gentile organizations.
Photo taken from the Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia. Cited edition,
3rd. Volume. Word: China. Page 325 first column.
35
LIBRARY OF POLITICAL SECRETS
1. Maurice Pinay:
THE SECRET DRIVING FORCE OF COMMUNISM
2. Louis Bielsky:
THE SOVIET - ISRAELITE CLAW STRANGLES THE ARABS
3. Itsvan Bakony:
WHAT IS JUDAISM?
4. Itsvan Bakony:
CHINESE COMMUNISM AND CHINESE JEWS
5. Itsvan Bakony:
THE JEWISH FIFTH COLUMN IN THE ISLAM
6. Itsvan Bakony:
THE JEWISH FIFTH COLUMN IN INDIA
7. Afonso Castelo:
IS GENERAL SPINOLA THE KERENSKY OF PORTUGAL?
8. Itsvan Bakony:
JEWS WANT TO DOMINATE THE NEGROES
9. Itsvan Bakony:
THE JEWISH FIFTH COLUMN IN JAPAN
10. Itsvan Bakony:
JEWISH CONTROL OVER COMMUNIST MOVEMENTS AND GOVERNMENTS
11. Itsvan Bakony:
PARANOIAC JUDAISM
12. Esteban Aguila:
WATERGATE: THE JEWISH CONSPIRACY TO SEIZE THE U. S. GOVERNMENT
THE
JEWISH
FIFTH COLUMN
IN ISLAM
By
Itsvan Balcony
CHRISTIAN DEFENSE LEAGUE
P.O. Box 493
Baton Rouge
Louisiana 708? 1
IMPERIALISM, COMMUNISM
AND JUDAISM, THE THREE FORCES
DOMINATING THE WORLD
SERIES OF AUTHOR
ITSVAN BAKONY
INTRODUCTION
The Library of Political Secrets now adds to its
collection selected chapters from the book by the
Hungarian researcher, Itsvan Bakony, entitled:
"IMPERIALISM, COMMUNISM AND JUDAISM,
THE THREE FORCES DOMINATING THE WORLD.”
The translation of the Hungarian original was
completed in Paris in January 1969, and was
later brought up to date by the author.
The only purpose of this edition is to make
information available about the great political
and historic events now taking place all over the
world.
We urge patriots in all countries to distribute
this book to as many people as possible. This book
may be reprinted by those receiving it as the
author has reserved no copyright on it.
CHRISTIAN DEFENSE LEAGUE
P.O. Box 493
Baton Rouge
Louisiana 70821
CHAPTER I
THE
JEWISH FIFTH COLUMN
IN THE ISLAM
In Islam — as in Christianity — there is a fifth column
of Jews who pretend to be Moslem and to practice Islamism
piously, but who are Israelite in secret. This infiltration is
tearing apart the land of Mohammed, sowing divisions,
disabling Islamic unity and Arab unity, and in recent times
even diffusing communism. I will show, with the testimony
of Israelite historians regarded as authorities on Hebrew
matters, how this Jewish fifth column came into being in
Islam.
It is necessary to keep in mind that in the Koran —
which is for Moslems, as the Bible is for Christians, the
source of divine revelation — Jews are considered as a
people damned by God who sell the Sacred Writings, who
have a padlock in their hearts, and have hell’s fire waiting
for them.
The Spanish historian of the XIX Century, Jose Ama¬
dor de los Rios, comments that “Sowing darnel in a so
1
high a place, it should not surprise it fructified even ex¬
uberantly in certain moments” (1).
As with Christianity, Hebrews have tried to conquer
Islam from the inside, and toward this goal they have
struggled both tenaciously and wickedly,- but up to now
they have obtained less success than they have obtained
in the Christian world. Nevertheless, it seems that nowa¬
days they have begun to decisively succeed, mainly due to
the powerful fifth column that the Hebrews have secret¬
ly introduced in Mohammed's religion through centuries,
whose destructive activities are now bearing important
fruits.
These hidden organizations of apparent Moslems,
who in fact are crypto-Jews or underground Jews, have
been growing for several centuries, as the famous Israelite
historian Cecil Roth — considered as an oracle of Juda¬
ism — states in his history of crypto-Judaism in Christiani¬
ty: ‘‘The phenomenon (of hidden Judaism) was in no way
confined to the Christian world. Ancient crypto-Jewish
communities can be found in different parts of the Moslem
world.” (2). This confession that the Moslem world is under¬
mined by communities of crypto-Jews, which still persist
in this twentieth century in different places, is highly im¬
portant as it comes from an authoritative Israelite source.
Later on, Roth explains how this crypto-Judaism op¬
erates, and gives examples: “The ‘daggatun’ of the Sahara
continued practicing Jewish rules after their formal con¬
version to the Islam"... “The ‘donmeh’ of Salonika de¬
ll) Jos6 Amador de los Rios. “History of the Jews of Spain and
Portugal”. Madrid, 1875. 1st. vol. Continuation of footnote
No. 1 in page 108, at the end of page 109.
(2) Cecil Roth. “A History of the Marranos". (Israel Publishing
house. Buenos Aires, Argentina, 1946. 5706 of the Jewish
Era), p. 15.
2
scend from partisans of the pseudo-Messiah Sabbatai
Zevi... and although they ostensibly are faithful Moslems,
in their homes they practice a messianic Judaism”. Referring
to these crypto-Jews of the ‘'donmeh" sect the author of
“A History of the Marranos” (footnote 3, page 15) says the
following: “Since the Greek occupation and the systematic
helenization of Salonika, many ‘donmeh’ have emigrated
particularly to Adrianopolis. It is difficult to get exact data
about their present condition and distribution. It worth
noting that the movement of Turkish Youth in 1913 was
led in a great part by members of this sect”. (3). This
information, given by the same Israelite historian Cecil
Roth — who has been described by numerous Jews as
the Flavio Josefo of our days — is of capital importance,
because the “Turkish Youth" was one of the many secret
societies of a carbonary type, controlled by Masonry and
at the top level, by crypto-Judaism which had as their
mission the overthrow of the monarchies during the past
century and their replacement by Jewish governments dur¬
ing the present century.
Fortunately, in the case of Turkey the great patriot
Mustafa Kemal Ataturk, supported by the army, was able
to take over the Turkish revolution and lead it in a more
appropriate direction for the country, displacing the hidden
power of Jewish-Masonry. Thus the underground Jews —
mostly false Moslems belonging to the secret “donmeh"
sect — were eliminated during many years from the power
of the rising Republic. But the Turkish people must realise
that many of these false Moslems still remain visible among
the Turkish population, ostensibly “assimilated" but real¬
ly constitute a terrible fifth column ready to crush Turkey
at the opportune moment; these crypto-Jews work along
as accomplices of Moscow.
(3) Cecil Roth, p. 15.
3
Continuing his story ot the Crypto-Jewish Moslems,
the famous Israelite historian Cecil Roth says that: “There
are other examples to the East”. And later referring to Iran,
he states: “Religious persecutions in Persia started in the
seventeeth century left in the country, particularly in
Meshed, numerous families that observe Judaism privately
with punctilious scrupulosity while they openly are devoted
t© the dominant faith” (4). All this information is to be
found not only in the revelations of the irreproachable Jew¬
ish sources such as Cecil Roth, but also in an edition of
“Israel Editorial” published in Buenos Aires, which as an
official Jewish document cannot be labeled as antisemitic.
Crypto-Judaism is a dangerous fact in Islam today.
If Moslems do not take adequate steps to protect them¬
selves, they will be unhinged inside their own Islamic
religious institutions as is happening in Christianity.
The famous Jewish leader, Chacham Israel Joseph
Benjamin II, who made an inspection tour to the Israelite
communities of Asia and Africa during eight years, be¬
tween 1846 to 1855, in his report to western Jewish lead¬
ers referred to the Persian Crypto-Judaism, says as follows:
“Only twenty years ago, about 3,000 Jews lived in this
beautiful and flourishing city (he refers to Shiraz). Because
of the persecutions, oppression and hatred ©f all kinds,
more tisan twenty five hundred were forced to convert to
the Moslem sect of Aii. Although they are apparently apos
tales, a great number of these families still keep in their
hearts their parents’ faith and even find the way to secret¬
ly circumcise their children (according to the Jewish rite). (5),
He also affirms that the Shiraz Hebrews hove a Nassi,
(4) Cecil Roth, p. 15
(S' Choc hen Israel Joseph Benjamin II. “Eight Tears in Asia
and Africa from 1846 to 1855". Hanover, Germany, 1861.
pp. 229-230.
4
who is a high Israelite leader of the internal organizations
of Eastern Judaism, of a higher rank than Chatham.
It is very interesting to notice how Hebrews infiltrate
enemy organizations to dislocate them from inside. Despite
the Koran's warnings about Jews, as a result of which
Islam was since the beginning a religion hostile to Juda¬
ism, the Jews have been able to infiltrate Islam for their
evil goals. They have also infiltrated Ali’s sect, which is
considered heretical by orthodox Moslems, because ac¬
cording to the report of Chacham Benjamin, they were
accepted as pious Moslems in Ali’s sect, despite the fact
that Jews were the mortal enemies of the founder of that
sect, and that Ali’s followers believed that he was mur¬
dered by an Israelite, according to Chacham Israel Joseph
Benjamin II. A JEW CONVERTED TO ISLAM;
THE PRIME MINISTER OF THE PERSIAN SHAH.
Among the interesting information contained in Cha¬
cham Benjamin's report, there is a datum that describes
how the Jews were able to scale the highest positions in
the Islamic monarchies — as they did in the Christian
monarchies — using the farce of pretended conversior
that has served them so well. Thus the studious Israelite
Chacham Israel states that in Ispahan, the biggest city in
the Persian kingdom at that time, “he was in touch with
Minister Ismael, a native Jew named Jekutiel (6) who was
raised by the Providence to such a high position. I was
(6) According to the aforementioned Israelite leader whose re¬
port I am quoting, this Minister of the Persian Shah, whose
Moslem name was Ismael, had the Jewish name of Jekutiel,
following the use of the clandestine Jews in all the world
of having two names-, a public one, in accordance to the
religion the underground Jew pretendedly practices, or ac¬
cording to the customs of the country in which he lives; and
an Israelite one, used only in the secret of his home and
the ultra secret organizations of the clandestine Judaism.
5
honored to be admitted several times to present my re¬
spects to him, his brothers Joseph and Mordacai and his
father Aga Babi”. Then, the Chacham tells how this Jew¬
ish minister was elevated to that high position, saying that
Jekutiel was an outstanding dancer; and that in a great
party celebrated in the city in the honor of the Shah, Jeku¬
tiel danced very artistically and was so audacious as to
kiss the king’s hand in one of his artistic jumps. The Shah,
admiring his talent and even his temerity, invited him to
the Court, where the young fellow grew up under his
patron's eyes, demonstrating his loyalty to the Shah on
several occasions and even risking his life for the king who
eventually nominated him to be Prime Minister of the king¬
dom — a position which he held until the Shah’s death.
The king’s son did not keep him in his privacy and dis¬
missed him. The Hebrew investigator says that Jekutiel,
before the Shah appointed him Minister, converted to Islam
and adopted the name of Ismael but that “despite of this
fact, he helped his former brothers in religion as much as
he could”, and also, as we have already seen, had fre¬
quent contacts with the Hebrew leader who recounted this
significant piece of history. 17 ).
We should not forget that the Jews who convert to
Islam, instead of helping Islam against Judaism do the
opposite. In this, they behave like the Jews converted to
Christianity. It is enough to remember that the Lehman
brothers, Jews apparently converted to Catholicism, con¬
tinued to help Judaism in the Christian citadel, as was
shown by their active participation in the “Dreyfus Affair”
in favor of Judaism and against the French Catholics, led
by Drumont, who were fighting to save France from Jew¬
ish conquest.
(7) Chacham Israel Joseph Benjamin II. pp. 237-240.
6
MARRANO FAMILY; THIS IS TO SAY CLANDESTINE JEWS, OF IRAN
THEY ARE PIOUS MOSLEMS IN PUBLIC AND JEWS IN SECRET.
Photo taken from the Great Jewish work titled: “Castilian Jewish
Encyclopedia". Additional volume titled “Contemporary Judaism”.
Mexico, D. F. 1961. Word Marrano. p. 878, 1st. col. MODERN
MARRANISM.
7
Cases such as that of Jekutiel, alias Ismael, were
numberless in the Courts of the Christian kings of the
Middle Age and even in the Papal Courts. They infiltrated
as humidity, performing imoressive actions, kissing the
king’s hand or falling upon their knees in supplication in
front of the Roman Pontiff in order to gain entrance to
their confidential circles. Others do acts of true merit and
show apparent loyalty to their masters until finally, at the
opportune moment, execute their plans, achieving the ben¬
efits of the energies spent arid services rendered.
In many cases these individuals caused real havoc to
their masters, by betraying them in a catastrophic way
ni the precise moment. In other cases, when it was con¬
venient to Israel, they only used their influence to favor
the Jews in different ways and increase Jewish power in
the respective country and church, by infiltrating crypto-
Jews and close collaborators into the religious hierarchy.
In his trip to inspect Persia, Chacham Benjamin in¬
forms that when he arrived to the city of Meshed, the
Hebrews told him that the Moslems had recently attacked
the Jews living there (about four hundred families) to force
them to convert to Islam. Those who did not accept con¬
version were killed or had to flee, but regarding those
who accepted conversion, the active Chacham comments:
Here, as in other places, despite their apparent apostasy,
the forced converts remained loyal to Mosaism in se¬
cret”. (8).
Despite the fact that the conversion of Hebrews to
another religion is a mere farce, which as a consequence
brings only an increasing Jewish fifth column into the
bosom of that religion, Moslems, with a naivety only com
parable to that of the Christians (in spite of the fact that
(8) Chacham Israel Joseph Benjamin II. pp. 241-242.
8
they constantly discovered the farce and killed false Mos¬
lems who were discovered to practice Judaism in secret)
continued to celebrate as a great victory the conversion of
Israelites to Mohammedanism. So Chacham tells that: “The
apostasy of a Jew and his conversion to the Moslem reli¬
gion, is a reason for a public festivity. Once the convert
does the ordained purification, he is taken —nicely dressed
-— inside the Mosque where the Achund receives him and
gives him his new name. Afterwards, he rides a nicely gar¬
nished horse and is taken victoriously among all the peo¬
ple, and each one of them (the Moslems) congratulates
him and gives him presents on this occasion”. Our com¬
ment in this regard is: Poor mankind, how easily the Jews,
masters of deceit and lies, deceive you!
This makes us recall the great religious feasts that
were held in the Christian kingdoms of Castile and Aragon
to celebrate the conversion to Christianity of hundreds of
thousands of Jews following the 1391 slaughters, pro¬
voked by the reaction of the people against a tyrannic
and bloody Jewish domination long exerted by the Israelite
ministers and advisers of the Castilian and Aragonese
kings. The massive conversion of so many Jews, not only
in Castile and Aragon, but also in Navarra and Portugal,
astonished the Catholic people and ciergy, who every¬
where talked about a miracle of heaven The kings re¬
warded the most distinguished converted Jews with titles
o* nobility and high positions in the government of the
State, and the Church elevated them to the offices of Bish-
■oo, Archbishop and even Cardinal. The feast was over
when decades later it was discovered and confirmed that
the massive conversion of Jews to Christianity was a pre¬
tense effected for the sole purpose of infiltrating Christian
society, the Christian clergy and the Christian State to
dominate them from inside, and that although the fami-
9
lies of the converts publicly abandoned their Jewish names
and Israelite last names to adopt Christian names of dif¬
ferent regions of Spain, even adopted aristocratic names,
they were actually organized in secret society, practicing
Judaism in a clandestine way and even keeping their Jew¬
ish names and last names, using them only at home and
at the clandestine meetings, while in public in a hypocriti¬
cal way they practiced Christianity religiously and fer-
vorously, observing all its rites meticulously, as the Mos¬
lem crypto-Jews do in the Islam.
Then the great tragedy for Spain and Portugal started.
In view of the discovery that the descendants of Jewish
converts, apparently Christians, continued to be clandes¬
tine Israelites and had already taken over the main posi¬
tions in the leadership of the state and the church, domi¬
nating politics, finance and everything in the Iberian pen¬
insula, a general defensive reaction came, and the Inquisi¬
tion was created, first in Spain and later in Portugal. With
the aid of torture, all secret nets of clandestine Judaism
were discovered. The Inquisition would have saved those
nations, if the ingenuousness of the Popes and the kings
would not have granted general forgiveness to the Jew¬
ish conspirers, wasting the action of the inquirers and
allowing clandestine Judaism to survive, until centuries
later, infiltrated in the government positions, these secret
Jews could destroy the inquisitorial regime. The Jews were
then completely free to sow subversion and work to domi¬
nate not only Portugal and Spain but their former colo¬
nies in America, since converted into independent nations,
where clandestine Jews, covered with the mask of Catho¬
licism and with Christian and genuine Spanish and Portu¬
guese names and last names, are the propagators of Com¬
munism and subversion of all kinds, and have al¬
ready enslaved Cuba and attempted to subdue and en-
10
slave the rest of Latin America. This is the tragic result of
the conversion of Jews to Christianity in the Iberic pen¬
insula as started in 1391. And still there are many ignorant
people among Christians who seriously believe in the con¬
version of Jews to Christianity! During the Middle Age the
pretended conversions of the Jews to Christianity occurred
in all European countries without exception. Converted
Jews adopted typical surnames from the country in which
they lived. Naive Christians, specially the clergy, whose
political blindness is traditional everywhere, celebrated
with feasts the conversion of Jews in all places.
And when the emperors, kings, Popes and councils
of the Church discovered and confirmed that Israelite con¬
version to Christianity had been false, and that their de¬
scendants, in spite of being Christians in public, were se¬
cretly Jews, the feast for the conversion turned into a
tragedy. During the XII Century the European countries
were shaken by conspiracies and revolutions — the fa¬
mous medieval heresies and it was fully proved that all
were led by clandestine Jews. To stop this heretic-revolu¬
tionary wave, the Medieval Pontifical Inquisition was
created, which through tortures investigated and con¬
firmed that the heretic-revolutionary movements were al¬
ways led by secret Jews covered with the mask of Chris¬
tianity. By torturing those leaders, the Inquisition forced
them to reveal the names of all clandestine Jews in that
place. The inquisitorial regime would have definitely elimi¬
nated the clandestine Judaism and freed western Europe
from that cancer, if the Popes and the kings would not
have fell into the deceit and even the bribe of the Jews,
and granted general forgivenesses, freeing the prisoner
Jews from the inquisitorial jails, and frustrating repeated¬
ly during three centuries the work of the inquirers, allow¬
ing the conspiring Israelites to survive, until following the
11
CLANDESTINE JEWS BURNED ALIVE BY THE PONTIFICAL
MEDIEVAL INQUISITION.
They were Christians in public and Jews in secret. They were con¬
demned for going to Mass and take communion as Christians, and
keep the wafers taking them out of the mouth to profane them.
1370.
Photo taken from the GREAT JEWISH WORK titled: “Castilian Jew¬
ish Encyclopedia" 2nd. vol. Word Belgium, p. 127, 2nd. col.
Mexico, 1948.
Protestant Reformation, they were able to liquidate the
pontifical inquisitorial regime ruling Western and Central
Europe. The result is that all European countries are today
undermined by the secret sects of clandestine Jews, cov¬
ered with the mask of the different Christian churches:
catholic, protestant and orthodox, because the Constan-
tinoplan Church, the Greek Orthodox Church and its
branches.- the Russian, Bulgarian, Roumanian, etc., com¬
mitted the mistake and naivete of receiving with feasts,
honors and even dignities, the Jews who through centu¬
ries were infiltrating the Christian citadel by pretending
conversion so as to win control of the Church and domi¬
nate it from inside.
13
CHAPTER II
CLANDESTINE JUDAISM
IN ALGERIA
AND OTHER MOSLEM STATES
As indicated in the title of this Chapter, we are not
going to refer to those Israelites that have practiced Juda¬
ism in Algeria openly and who are recognized as Jews
by the rest of the population. Those of European origin —
especially the French Jews — who vilely exploited work¬
ers and peasants of Algeria during the French domina¬
tion, were forced to leave the country after the indepen¬
dence was consumated. In this chapter we shall only refer
to those Israelites whose ancestors apparently left Judaism
to falsely convert to Islam, and their descendants although
these openly practice Mohammed's religion, and appear
as faithful members of the Algerian people, they continue
to adhere secretly to the Israeli nation and to practice
Judaism in a complete hidden way, thus forming the se¬
cret sect called “Mehadjerin", which infiltrates the Moslem
political, religious and social institutions. These clandestine
Jews practice the Islamic religion in a very zealous way —
and appear as members of the Algerian people, as is the
case with the clandestine Israelites that to a greater or
15
lesser degree have infiltrated all the Moslem nations of
Africa and Asia, forming an Israelite fifth column inside
Islam, whose strength is surpassed only by the power that
Judaism exercises in Christendom, by means of those se¬
cret sects of clandestine Jews that in public practice the
different confessions of Christianity but who in secret are
loyal to the Israeli nation and religion.
Before proceeding to study the sect of the clandestine
Algerian Jews called “Mehadjerin", I shall present a brief
synthesis of the policy of the Jewish imperialism regarding
Algeria in recent times.
When it was convenient for international Judaism that
the French imperialism — converted in a satellite of the
Israeli imperialism — should conquer Algeria, the Jews
living in this country betrayed it, making it easy for the
French to conquer it and then helping the French to con¬
solidate their conquest. In return for this, Israelites living
in Algeria obtained from the French government the widest
protection that allowed them to exert domain and exploit
the poor Algerian people. World Judaism considered it
was the time to liquidate and destroy the liberal capi¬
talist imperialism, to replace it with totalitarian com¬
munism which would give Israel absolute power over the
world, and the international Judaism agreed to destroy
the French Empire. While on the one hand, most public
Jews were on the side of France, infiltrating the move¬
ments in favor of a French Algeria and later in the Secret
Army Organization, on the other hand, the clandestine
Jews of the sect we will study, disguised under the mask
of a false Islamism, infiltrated the army of Algerian in¬
surgents, trying to control the independence movement in
order to guarantee Jewish domination on that country at
the moment it was freed, and to lead it gradually to com¬
munism. It is necessary to understand that for the inter-
16
national Jews the liberation of Algeria from the French
domination has no other purpose than to replace the yoke
of the French by the yoke of the clandestine "Mehadjerin”
Jews, who pretended to be Mohammedan, and other
crypto-Jews who were born in the country, whose activi¬
ties are revealed in Jewish documents of unquestionable
value.
This division of the Algerian Jews corresponded to
another similar division in the rows of World Judaism.
While in the State of Israel, Zionists and Zionist terrorist
organizations such as the Irgun Zvai Leumi even provided
arms in the struggle in favor of a French Algeria, the
international powers of Judaism, headquartered in Mos¬
cow and New York, backed the cause of Algerian inde¬
pendence, with the hope that in achieving it, this coun¬
try fell into the crawls of the underground "Mehadjerin"
Jews infiltrated in the national liberation movement. Al¬
though Jews always bet to both cards in the game, there
is some evidence to believe that this time a real and
irritated division exploded on the Algerian affair, be¬
tween Zionists and secret powers of the international Juda¬
ism, for the Zionists considered that Algerian independence
instead of leading this country to communism, as Moscow
and New York hoped, would throw the country into the
crawls of the Arabian anti-Jews making it a serious threat
for the State of Israel.
For the Arabs and the whole world to miow how
serious the problem of crypto-Judaism in Algeria is, we
will start quoting a Jewish source of information that is
highly authoritative. We are referring to the Great Rabbi
of Constantino province, Ab-Cahen, who in 1866 wrote
a detailed letter to M. Feraud, Secretary of the Archeologi¬
cal Society asking him to insert his letter — as he did —
in the "Recueil" of that Society; where the full text of the
17
mentioned document may be read.
The Great Rabbi tries to justify in this letter the hatred
the Hebrews have against Spanish, which led the Israelite
communities of Northern Africa to establish a new reli¬
gious festivity similar to that of Queen Esther’s Purim, to
annually celebrate the fall of the Spanish domination in
North Africa in the XVI Century, and the defeat of the
new attempt of invasion which occurred at the end of
the XVIII Century.
Later on, he refers to the existance of the “Mehadje-
rin” sect, mentioning in that valuable and illustrative docu¬
ment, the pretended conversion to Islam of Algerian Jews.
There are two stories: the first — which the Great Rabbi
regarded as the less probable — says that at the middle
of the XVIII Century one of the main, Ben-Djellab, forced
all Hebrews in Tuggurt, Souf and other populations of his
fief, to convert to Mohammed’s religion, due to a love
incident; the another story — which the Great Rabbi con¬
sidered more credible in accordance with the customs
of the country at that time, and which is also accepted
by the ’’Mehadjerin” as true — says that at the middle
of the Eighteenth century, “Ben D{ellab r the grand-father
of the one that was in Tuggurt when the French arrived
in Africa, was the prince of Tuggurt, Souf and the coun¬
try around there; as the Jews gave him a very beautiful
present, he looked for the best way to reward them and
gathered the main people of the country to consult about
this with them. Different rewards were proposed such as
personal privileges and the alleviation of taxes. Suddenly
somebody told the prince: ‘As you wish to reward them
in an extraordinary manner, give them permission to con¬
vert and the honor of receiving them among the true be¬
lievers’. The prince accepted this suggestion and informed
the Jews about it, but they begged him that as they were
18
Jews they wanted nothing but to remain being Jews. Ben
Djellab, who thought he was granting an extraordinary
mercy to them, became furious in view of this disdain,
which hurt his dignity as a prince and a Moslem. He con¬
sequently ordered the Jews to choose immediately —
within 24 hours — between the choise of becoming Mos¬
lems or of leaving the country without any hope of return¬
ing. The Jew's distress was great. Many of them fled and
were persecuted and beheaded by the people of Ben-
Djellab. Most Jews, nevertheless, foreseeing what was go¬
ing to happen, and without finding another solution to
this situation than conversion — at least an apparent con¬
version — yielded up to the prince’s orders and accepted —
at least publicly the Moslem religion”.
“Still now, the name used by the descendants of these
converts, reminds the facts of this second version. They are
called ‘Mehadjerin’, that means: “the well rewarded” ...
The high leader of World Judaism, the Constantino
Rabbi continues to reveal that: “Like the Anussim of Spain,
new Christians, Jews converted by the Inquisition, they
openly practiced the Moslem religion, but in their homes
they continued to practice the Jewish cult. Some of those
who had left Tuggurt for other places in Africa, to live
among Jews, were persecuted because of Ben-Djellab’s
denunciation, and executed as renegades from the Mos¬
lem faith. These facts intimidated others, who, in order to
escape from a similar situation, became ostensibly jealous
and even fanatic Moslems. All went on the pilgrimage to
Mecca, but the “Mehadjerin” nevertheless continued to
live in their own separate neighborhood and refused to
marry into other Moslem families, which is why they have
kept their names, their features and their distinctive habits.
It is said that even now they celebrate on Saturday or
Sabbat of the Jews, but in secret. As was the case of the
19
new Christians, this fact of isolationism may have two
reasons, one of them that they wanted to remain isolated
and without connection with other Moslems, especially dur¬
ing the first years, the other reason being the low regard
the Moslem had for the converts”.
Then, the high Jewish leader we are mentioning
makes the most terrible and important of his revelations:
“Nowadays, nevertheless, they are the main people
of the country and most of all, the richest; they own al¬
most all houses and gardens of this oasis and trade is
almost exclusively in their hands”.
“ ‘Mehadjerins’ have frequently inherited goods from
some Jewish relative living in Bou-Saada, Tmctssin or in
Mzab. But Jews have not been permitted to be heirs to
any ‘Mehadjerin’ relative. The Moslem legislation opposed
this”.
The Great Rabbi continues in his letter, that at the
time of writing, the Jewish origin of the “Mehadjerins”
was not forgotten, and that the “Mehadjerins” were con¬
sequently afraid of Arabians. The high Hebrew leader
closes his letter saying: “This letter is too long and I do not
want to abuse of the space the Society has agreed to give
me in the Recueil this year. I still have to talk about the
Spanish expeditions of 1516 and 1542. In the Jewish po¬
ems there are certain details about these happenings that
may be interesting for the Algerian history. Besides, it is
my intention to write a monography of the North African
Jews, and I would ask a place in the next Recueil of our
society for this purpose. Signed: Ab-Cahen, Great Rabbi
of the Constantino province (Algeria)”. (9).
(9) Great Rabbi of Constantino Ab-Cahen. Letter addressed to
M. Feraud, Secretary of the Archeological Society of Constan¬
tino, Algeria, inserted in the ''Recueil’' of that Archeological
Society.
20
On the other hand, the existance of crypto-Judaism
in Algeria goes back so many years before the false con¬
version of "Mehadjerins" to Islam. The Castilian Jewish
Encyclopedia tells us that during the Almohade domina¬
tion in Algeria (1147-1269), and especially after the ad¬
vent of Emir Abd-al-Mumin, Hebrews were forced to con¬
vert to the Moslem religion but that as the Mohammedans
uncovered many false conversions, they forced the con¬
verts to wear a special dress to distinguish them from
original Moslems.
It also states that the usual language of the Algerian
Israelite is the Arabian (10).
This measure of forcing the converts of Judaism and
their descendants to use a special dress was regarded as
a necessity of different parts of the Christendom and the
Islam in view of the conviction of those supposedly con¬
verted Christians and Moslems were Jews hidding behind
what they themselves have called a mask of Christianity
or Islam, always hide their Jewish identity so as to per¬
form subversive activities in the society they live. Many
rulers attempted to prevent this subversive activity by
forcing Jews to wear a distinctive dress, cap or a special
sign that let other people in the country know that the
man so adorned was a converted Jew or the descendant
of converts, and that all people should be careful with
him despite his claim to practice Christianity or Islam in
an apparently pious way.
Finallv. another official book of Judaism the Jewish
Encyclopedic Handbook, published by the "Israel Publish¬
ing House" of Buenos Aires, under the word "Algeria"
states: “There were Jews there in the Roman age, sub¬
jected to religious persecution. The first Arabs treated their^
(10) “Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia". Mexico, 1948. Word Alge¬
ria. p. 430, 1st. col
21
well, but the fanatic almohade (1130) converted them by
force; these were the first crypto-Jews...’* (Hi¬
lt can be seen that the tradition of clandestine Juda¬
ism covered by the mask of the Moslem religion, has an
ancient intermixture of roots in Algeria. That is why it is
most dangerous for the Arab world and the Islamic World
in general, because if these false Arabs, false Algerian
Moslems, achieve — as is planned by the dark powers of
Judaism based in Moscow or New York — to defeat the
true Algerian patriots and establish there the first crypto-
Jewish communist State in the Arab World, the result
would constitute an extremely dangerous threat for the
real Arab nationalists and the real Moslems. May the
Algerians open their eyes in time and ward off such a
tremendous menace!
The needed brevity of this book avoids any inclusion
of the study of clandestine Judaism in all the Moslem
states, for this super-secret society has invaded all of them
to a higher or lesser degree. Unfortunately, experience
shows that the great majority of the people refuse to
read bulky books, and that if we extend this book too
much, it would be hopelessly condemned to be read by
just a few people. Due to this fact we shall reduce to
mention in this chapter — even we regret it — only some
very illustrative examples on clandestine Judaism in some
other Islamic States.
In North Africa, including Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia
Libya and Egypt, and even from Asia Minor to Yemen,
the branch of clandestine Judaism composed by the super
hidden society of false Moslems who are secretly a part
of the nation and religion of Israel, has a very ancient
(11) “Jewish Encyclopedic Handbook of Pablo Link". (Israel Pub¬
lishing House of Buenos Aires, 1950. Jewish Year 5710),
Word Algeria, p. 40.
22
origin, because it was consolidated by one of the highest
Israelite leaders in the history of Judaism, Moses ben
Maimon, universally known as Moses Maimonides. I will
transcribe from the famous German Jewish historian’s
—Heinrich Graetz— in his “History of the Jews", in order
for the reader to appreciate this: “In the last third of the
Twelfth Century, Judaism seemed to have lost its center
of gravity. Once the Gaonato fell, the World direction (of
Judaism) was taken by the South of Spain (which was
Moslem then) with its communities in Cordova, Seville,
Granada and Lucena; but due to the intolerance of the
Almohade these places did not have (public) Jewish con¬
gregations and there were only Jews covered with the
mask of Mohammedanism...”
Then Graetz states that in those times the lack of
able leaders had left Judaism without a capable world
leadership but that in this critical period “Maimonides
appeared and became the unifying factor for Judaism
and a point of contact for all East and Western communi¬
ties; the man whose decisions as a rabbinic authority
were the last word, although he was not invested with
any official dignity. He was the spiritual king of the Jews,
to whom the most important leaders gladly subjected."
Graetz continues, saying that when Maimonides was
13 years old, the city of Cordova (where he was born
and lived) was taken by the armies of the Moslem sect
of the Almohade in May or June 1148, and that Almohade
tried to exterminate Judaism inside Islam trying to force
the Jews to withdraw Judaism and to adopt the Moslem
religion. With this purpose, the Almohade issued Edicts
that gave Jews the alternative of embracing Mohammed’s
religion, converting to Islam, or of dying, or at least of
being expelled from the country. In view of that situation,
Maimonides and his family had to apparently withdraw
23
from Judaism and —according to Graetz’s expression
“to cover themselves with the mask of Islam”, practicing
the Moslem religion in public but keeping in secret their
adherence to Judaism, as most Jews of the Moslem Spain
and Northern Africa had to do, because they suffered
the Almohade persecution.
Years later, when Moses Maimonides' family moved
to Morocco, Moses, being already the great leader of clan¬
destine Judaism, devoted himself to strengthening the Jew¬
ish convictions of the Israelites that had to live publicly
as Moslems in North Africa, to prevent their Jewish faith
from being weakened by the daily public practice of the
Islamic religion ( 12 ). This practice continues among crypto-
Jews who openly practice the different gentile religions,
by the learned Rabbis of the underground Israelite com¬
munities.
Maimonides, as the Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia
says: “wrote the ‘Iggeretha-shemad epistle on conver¬
sions, for his crypto-Jewish brothers, in which he encour¬
aged them to be loyal to the religion of Israel (13). Maimo¬
nides, on the other hand, also tried to strengthen and
give a greater moral justification to the practice of clan¬
destine Judaism, against those Israelites who were too
fanatically religious to be skillful politicians and criticized
those who hid their Judaism and in public practiced a
false religion.
In his famous epistle regarding apostasy, Maimonides
recalled that saints and wise men such as Rabbi Meir and
Rabbi Eleazar in ancient Rome had to pretend that they
(12) Heinrich Graetz. “History of Hie Jews". Philadelphia, 1956.
(Jewish year 5717. Edition made by "The Jewish Publica¬
tion Society of America"). 3rd. vol., ch. ( XIV, pp. 446 ff.
(13) “Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia. 7th vol. Word Maimonides,
p. 242, 2nd. col.
24
practiced Paganism and that the Jew that hid his adher¬
ence to Israel's people and religion and openly and false¬
ly practiced Moslem or Christian religion, did not violate
the rules of the Bible and Talmud, because when professing
the Islamic faith, for example, “we only repeat a formula
without real meaning..." “bound to deceive...” ( 14 ).
And that although it was true that rules in the Bible and
Talmud forbade idolatry “it was necessary to distinguish
among the mere verbal transgression and those in fact” (15).
It is true that as Maimonides had recognized, several
years earlier, that many Jews including leaders as im¬
portant as Rabbi Meir and Rabbi Eleazar, had practiced
Paganism in public, and that others later had pretended
to practice Christianity or Islam. But this practice — more
usual every time — had not prevented fanatic Jews who
adhered too literally to the rules of the Bible and Talmud,
from criticizing not only the hiding of the Jewish identity
of Israelites, but also their practicing in public what they
considered false religions. As centuries passed, neverthe¬
less, the political and economic advantages to Judaism
from the infiltration of Jews into the Christian Church
and the Moslem Mosque, facilitating their task of domina¬
tion of the nations, caused a decline in the opposition of
the fanatics. But Moses Maimonides undoubtedly has the
highest merit, and his example, his arguments and his
great prestige, decisively influenced the Israelites to toler¬
ate those of their members who were driven to adopt
other religions. Thus, what on other occasions had devel¬
oped as a forced resource to avoid persecution and save
the life of Judaism, developed into a marvelous system
that allowed the Israelite nation to create and extend a
(14) Heinrich Graetz. 3rd. vol., ch. XIV, pp. 446 ff.
(15) Rabbi Jacob S. Raisin. “Gentile Reactions to Jewish Ideals”.
New York, 1953. pp. 549-550
world hidden power that has allowed her to secretly con¬
quer the nations using as auxiliaries such secret societies
as Masonry, llluminism, Carbonarism, sinarchy and other
sects, or the political parties and all kinds of organiza¬
tions secretly controlled by the clandestine Judaism with¬
out the gentiles in many cases can perceive it and not
even suspect it.
As the Israelite historian Graetz says, Maimonides,
with his great wisdom and ability, became the leader of
world Judaism, and also of the clandestine Jews who
openly practiced the Moslem religion. He oriented them
and also the crypto-Jews living in the Moslem Spain, those
of North Africa until Egypt and even those of the far lands
of Arabia in the Yemen, where according to what Graetz
says, the Yemeni Jews were forced “the same as their
African and South Spain brothers, to pretend they con¬
verted to Mohammed’s faith in 1172”. And in view of
the danger that the clandestine Jews of Yemen hesitated
in view of the persecution, Maimonides sent a letter to
them and took other steps to raise their moral against
the Moslem oppresion. (16).
Disguised as a pious Mohammedan and with the
long Arab name of ‘‘Abu-Amran Musa ben Maimun Obaid
Allah”, Maimonides moved to Egypt, where at the same
time that continued encouraging the world organization
of Judaism, he successfully practiced medicine and could
infiltrate in Sultan Saladin's court, getting the confidence
of the Great Vizier Al-Fadel, who appointed Maimonides
the physician of the Court. To this regard Graetz adds
that “Encouraged by that example, other nobles that lived
in Cairo required Maimonides and soon his time was so
busy that he needed to neglect his studies”.
(16) Heinrich Graetz. 3rd. vol., ch. XIV.
26
BERBER JEWS OF MOROCCO.
Photo taken of the great Jewish work titled: “Castilian Jewish
Encyclopedia” 7th vol. Mexico, D. F. 1950. Word Morocco, p. 302,
2nd. col.
27
All this gave Maimonides great influence in the
Sultan’s court, which used to obtain that the persecution
to Jews, including those of Yemen, diminished. Everything
was all right, until somebody denounced him as a clan¬
destine Jew and apostate of the Islam, despite of the
fact that he practiced the Moslem religion. These delicts
were punished in Egypt and rest of the Islam in those
days with death penalty; Maimonides was subjected to
a trial that would have taken him to gibbet if his pro¬
tector the Great Vizier Al-Fadel had not have saved him
in a so risky situation. And Al-Fadel also recognized him
with the title of Head (nagib) of all the Israelite com¬
munities of Egypt, to the amazement and indignation of
the pious Moslems, who thought it was absurd that a clan¬
destine Jew, apostate of Islam, instead of punishing him
with death penalty he was rewarded as well as his Israel¬
ite fellow-companions. When Maimonides died on Decem¬
ber 13, 1204, his son Abulmeni Abraham succeeded his
father in the position of physician of the Caliph (17).
Clandestine Judaism in Yemen, Egypt and other Arab
countries of North Africa for the same reason plays a
very illustrious role in the history of the people of Israel.
Going back to the report of Chacham Israel Joseph
Benjamin II, it is inferred that the Hebrews of Alessandria,
although they had not in those days recovered the ancient
splendor destroyed by St. Cyril when they were expelled,
remained very strong at the middle of the past century.
The cited Hebrew authority reports that there were two
communities one of the Italian rite and another of the
native rite, but led by only one Chacham. This was Rabbi
Solomon Chasan. Chacham Israel Joseph Benjamin II also
says that there were other two communities in Cairo, one
of the Italian rite and another one of the native rite, the
(17) Heinrich Graetz. 3rd. vol., ch. XIV.
28
NEEDY JEWS OF CASABLANCA, MOROCCO
Photo taken from the “Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia”. 7th vol.
, Mexico, D. F. 1950. Word Morocco, p. 306.
l!
29
last one with six thousand families and the Italian with
only two hundred. He also says that in 1846 the two
communities sent to Jerusalem for a new Chacham be¬
cause theirs had died. The illustrious Hebrew traveller con¬
tinues his account of the situation of all the Jewish com¬
munities of North Africa, giving details on the number of
families, internal officials of those communities, synago¬
gues, places where the aristocratic circle of the Cohanim
existed, and regions where Hebrews had positions in the
Moslem government, indicating the case of the city of
Susa where there was a crypto-Jewish Cadi (Arabian of¬
ficial) that was called Chogi among the Arabs and Isaac
among the Hebrews H 8). This is another example of the
double name used by crypto-Jews: a Christian, Moslem,
Brahman or Buddhist, according the religion they practice
in public, and a Jewish one; to be used only in the secret
of the clandestine Jewish organizations they belong to.
Talking about Algeria, Chacham Benjamin says that
the French even paid the salaries of the Chachamin and
the teachers, and that the Jews lived harmoniously with
the French government in contrast with what occurred
in the countries dominated by the Moslems, where ac¬
cording to what the active Jewish leader says, savagery
reigned, including in the Arab provinces of the Ottoman
Empire, as Syria.
In Lebanon the secret societies of clandestine Judaism
were of two kinds.- that grouping the crypto-Jews that
publicly practice the Christian religion, and those who
practice the Islamic religion. From the information we may
infer that most belonged to families that live as Christians
in public but who keep Judaism in the most absolute se¬
cret.
(18) Chacham Israel Joseph Beniamin II. “Eight Years in Asia and
Africa from 1846 to 1855”. Hanover, 1862. pp. 277-279.
30
JEWS OF LIBYA
Photo taken from the “Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia”. Additional
volume titled: "CONTEMPORARY JUDAISM". Mexico, D. F. 1961.
Word Libya, pp. 821-822.
I
\
31
The Lebanese people are, like the Israelites, a nomad
people. Most Lebanese have emigrated abroad and are
grouped in each country in colonies with a certain in¬
ternal organization. In this way, approximately two thirds
of the Lebanese live abroad and only one third live in
Lebano
Clandestine Lebanese Judaism has a special me maT
in the nation of Israel is known as the LEBANESE RITE. Its
members are infiltrated in the Lebanese colonies through¬
out the world and their activity in and outside Lebanon
has been the sabotage and paralization of any effective
Lebanese collaboration in the fight of the Arabs against
the State of Israel, especially among Christian Lebanese,
much more infiltrated than the Moslems of clandestine
Judaism. In countries where the Lebanese colonies are
highly infiltrated by Lebanese Jews covered with the mask
of Christianity mainly, such false Lebanese (Jews in secret),
have achieved the control of leading positions in the
Lebanese clubs and associations, preventing any help to
the Lebanese in their vital Arab struggle against the State
of Israel and Zionism. In some cases these clandestine Jew¬
ish leaders from the Lebanese colonies have even reached
the extreme of maintaining friendly relations with the is
raelite colonies, to the astonishment of those who canno
understand how such a thing is possible while a state o
martial law between the Arabs and Israel does not exist.
World Judaism intends to control the local and inter¬
national Lebanese association in its own benefit, and it
is urgent that the sincere Lebanese patriots do everything
possible to free their valuable people from the infiltra¬
tion and domination of their hidden enemies — the clan¬
destine Jews of the Lebanese Rite. This is important not
only for Lebanon but for the Arab cause in general. Be¬
sides, the Lebanese colonies established in different coun-
32
NEEDY JEWS OF YEMEN
From a peasant town near Sanaa. Judaism uses the needy worker
and peasant Jews of Yemen as of other countries, to lead the
Marxist revolutions. Photo taken from the “Castilian Jewish Ency¬
clopedia”. 1st. vol. Mexico. 1948. Word Arabia, p. 405, 1st. col.
33
tries of the world, and their world association, are a great
world force, that if they fall into the hands of the clan¬
destine Judaism of the Lebanese Rite, it would be a catas¬
trophe not only for the Lebanese but for all mankind.
Referring to the clandestine Judaism in Irak, we shall
mention a very illustrative fact given by the Jewish Cha-
cham Israel Joseph Benjamin If in the middle of last cen¬
tury in his aforementioned report. He says that there is
a Mosque in Baghdad where the grave of the great Mara-
but Abd-el-Kader is, which is visited by Moslem pere¬
grines, and he is a highly venerated saint in that city;
and the aforementioned Jewish leader affirms that the
Hebrew tradition says that “the Mosque was a Synagogue
before”, and that “the Marabut was nothing less than
the famous Talmudist Joseph Hagueliti”. (19)
The irony used by the distinguished Jewish Chacham
speaks by itself. The Moslem Marabut are, something simi¬
lar to the saints in the Catholic Church or in the Greek
Orthodox Church, so that the facts told by Chacham Ben¬
jamin would be equivalent in the Catholic world to the
fact that the Jewish clandestine clergymen that presently
invade and control the Catholic Church, shows that the
Church consecrated as a saint a false Jewish Christian,
a real enemy of Christ and of the Church, and that after¬
wards those Judas in cassocks built a temple to honor him.
Beware, Catholics and Moslems against such infamous
maneuvers.
In Christianity it is excessively demonstrated that the
clandestine Jews, false professing the Christian religion,
have been preferably dedicated, through the centuries, to
activities of political domination and revolutionary agita¬
tion, and public Jews who openly practice their religion
are mainly devoted to industry, commerce and to build
(19) Chacham Israel Joseph Beniamin II, pp. 149.
34
RITUAL FAMILY BANQUET OF YEMEN JEWS
OF THE MIDDLE CLASS.
Solemn ceremonies and rites have given and continue to give Ju-
dqism a great internal strength. They are of a synagogue or fami¬
liar character, according to if they are performed in the bosom
of the Synagogue Fraternities or in the family. Ceremonies use to
end with a Ritual Banquet in which every plate and every meal
has a symbolic meaning. Masonic Banquets — like everything in
Masonry — are mere copies of those celebrated in the secret of
Judaism. For the gentiles to know about these RITUAL BANQUETS
the Jewish books call them DINNER PARTIES, to hide the real
meaning in Judaism.
35
up the gigantic economic power of world Israel. This has
helped Judaism to hide its leading participation in its revo¬
lutionary movements.
Historical facts, nevertheless, have shown us that this
has not been always an absolute rule and that in different
occasions public Jews have participated in political and
subversive activities, especially in some countries where
they are either not many of them or their political col¬
laboration is required; or the successes obtained by them
make them be too confident and abandon all kinds of
precautions. But these interferences were precisely what
helped gentiles to become aware of the Jewish threat,
specially when the Holy Inquisition was destroyed and
the Christian world was left without an institution that
allowed it to discover and destroy the revolutionary activi¬
ties and the hidden domination developed by the under¬
ground Jews, who are apparently Christians.
We are sure that both in the Christian and Moslem
worlds and in other religions, with a nationalist police,
defending the people against the domination of the Jewish
imperialism, that using efficient means to force the guilty
to tell the truth taking advantage when it is possible of
the Inquisition's experiences, it is possible to discover that
the focus of treason to the motherland, of masonic or
communist subversion, although they do not appear to
be led by Jews identified as such, they are led by under¬
ground Jews who are apparently Christians, Moslems, or
profess another religion, as in other centuries the Inquirers
could discover that there were almost always clandestine
Jews organizing the subversive movements against the
Church and the Christian States. That is why it is so urgent
that the nations of the world organize this kind of polices
as soon as possible, as the only means of defending from
the conquering action of the Jewish imperialism and its
36
JEWISH TYPES FROM CAUCASUS.
Jewish authors say that the cradle of the Caucasic Hebrews was
in Aturpakatan, called Soviet Azerbaijan today. They have spread
into Georgia — Stalin's homeland — Turkey and especially in the
Caucasus. Many of them are Moslem in public and Jews in secret,
in Turkey.
37
fifth columns, either public or clandestine, that as long as
they are not localized and totally destroyed, they will con¬
tinue to destroy the peace of the nations, by provoking
bloody and destroying wars and revolutions, and threat¬
ening all peoples with the most cruel conquest and slavery.
At end of this chapter I will mention what researchers
on the Jewish problem, in the far land of Pakistan, tell
us about the labor of conquest and subversion of the Israel¬
ites in the Islamic society. The Moslem Pakistani Misbahul
Islam Faruqi, in a book published by himself, titled “The
Jewish Conspiracy and the Muslim World” whose first edi¬
tion appeared in Karachi, Pakistan in 1967, among other
things he says the following, referring to the Jews infil¬
trated in the Islamic society:
“They do produce schisms and dissensions among the
Muslim society. There are many a cult and groups who
are supported, nurtured and employed by the Jewry to
create confusion in the Islamic ranks”.
... “One of the most favorite techniques of the Jews
is to sow seeds of dissension and discord among the Mus¬
lim community through their hirelings and agents in the
press, on the platform or pulpit. They raises hell of fire
on trifles and unimportant, controversial issues of no con¬
sequence and try to incite the masses and confuse the
intelligentsia for ulterior ends. Examples from past and
present can be cited from various countries. Indeed, Jews
have a special knack in the art of spreading falsehood
and mischief. Their career from Prophet’s (Mohammed) ( 20 )
day right up to the present time testifies to this truth.
And how tragic if Muslims themselves fall prey to their
tactics and become a plaything in their hands. Here in
(20) For a better understanding of our non Moslem readers, we
put that word in parenthesis.
38
Pakistan a few so-called religious figures have made it
their lifetime job, and they do not hesitate to coin and
innovate newer and baser falsehoods against those who
are dedicated to the ideal of the revival of Islam. They
should be knowing that by attempting to weaken the
forces of Islam in this country and placing hurdles in the
way of Islamic movement they will only be serving the
cause of Zionism. There can be nothing more dangerous
to the interests of Zionism than a full-fledged Islamic move¬
ment aiming at establishing a truly Islamic order".
“The Zionist agents take advantage of the difference
of opinion about a matter in a society or exploit vorious
schools of thought in an established religion by magnify¬
ing the otherwise minor matters of details out of all pro¬
portion to confuse public mind. If existing sects and groups
do not serve their purpose they develop newer ones and
create dissensions to torpedo the unity of thought and
action in a people. When such a situation arises Muslims
should pause to think and try to peep behind the forces
at work, instead of jumping at conclusions about persons
and parties, and not be carried away in the Niagra of
propaganda of an insidious enemy. It should be remem¬
bered that Jewish hands are long, their agents everywhere
and Muslims, particularly, are their target". ( 21 ).
The Jewish techniques denounced by the illustrious
Pakistani researcher are performed by the members of the
Israelite fifth columns in the gentile nations, not only of
Islam but also of Christianity and other religions, naturally
adapted to the special circumstances of each country, as
Jews are accustomed to do, especially as clandestine Jews.
(21) Misbahul Islam Faruqi. “Jewish Conspiracy and the Muslim
World”. Jeddah-Pakistan. pp. 109, 110-111.
39
CHAPTER III
JEWISH INTERVENTION
IN ASIA AND AFRICA
HOW THE JEWISH SUPER-IMPERIALISM USED SOME
EUROPEAN IMPERIALISMS AS TOOLS FOR THE
EXPANSION OF ITS POWER IN ASIA AND AFRICA.
Now we will deal with a very serious problem, which
is largely unknown nowadays, referring to the role He¬
brews played in the intervention by the European powers
in internal affairs of the Asian and African continents —
in some cases limitted to making or replacing govern¬
ments, but in others, even to subjecting the Afro-Asian
nations to vassalage, thus forming in the XVIII, XIX and
early XX centuries, the great colonial empires.
Valuable information in this regard frequently ap¬
pears in authoritative Israelite sources that we have been
able to consult, which due to the brevity of this book,
cannot be inserted in full. Thus, in the valuable report of
Chacham Benjamin on Persia, he says that: “My coreli-
gionaries in Persia repeatedly asked me to publish in
Europe a description of their present condition”. The ensuing
report is extremely enlightening.
41
Regarding his visit to the city of Shiraz, the Israelite
leader tells about a curious and instructive episode. He
indicates that Moslems in Persia, in order to distinguish
the Israelite women from the Mohammedans, forced the
former to wear a black veil, while the latter wore a white
veil. And after telling that there was a revolt in Iran in
those days, he says: “One day my room was gradually
full of women wearing white veils all of them who came
to me. And as Jewish women are only allowed to wear
black veils, to be distinguished from the others, this visit
upset me, because I thought my home had been attacked
by insurgents. I was calmed, nevertheless, when they made
it clear that all of them belonged to families that had
been forced to embrace the Islamic faith, but who in se¬
cret adhered to the faith of their ancestors. My visitors
took off the veil and kissed my forehead and my hand”.
The pious Chacham continues, telling that the men who
accompanied the women complained of the oppressive
condition of the Israelites in Persia, and the Jewish leader
told them something that is of capital importance: “Be
patient, my brothers, and continue placing your confidence
in God. Maybe the European monarchs, under whose pro¬
tection your (European) brothers live happy, may be able
to alleviate your disgraces, putting noble governors on
the Persian throne” ( 22 )
Which European monarchies could the active Jewish
hierarch have referred here, in mentioning the possibility
of their intervention in Iran in the selection of kings? Some
facts indicate that he mainly referred to England, because
of the following reasons:
1. In those times, although governments of the
European monarchies, according to the confession of Dis-
(22) Israel Joseph Benjamin II. “Eight Years in Asia and Africa
from 1846 to 1855”. Hanover, 1861. pp. 230-256.
42
raeli and other Hebrew sources, were already undermined
by Jewish or crypto-Jewish ministers — as the case of
Mendizabal in Spain — the only monarchic state that
had been completely conquered by the Jews was the Brit¬
ish, which they had taken as their own since the 1830
revolution, in spite of the heroic resistance led by the pa¬
triotic Duke of Wellington.
II. It was England —already converted into a sat¬
ellite of Judaism — who mainly interfered in Asia and
Africa, placing and replacing governments.
III. The Chacham, in another part of his vast and
valuable report says that when he arrived in any place
the first thing he did was to visit the British consul, which
is not strange, because although the Hebrews had by then
already infiltrated the diplomatic services of other Europe¬
an monarchies, they could achieve their goals more effec¬
tively through the British consulates, considering that the
British Empire, after it was conquered by the Jews, was
converted into a satellite of Jewish Imperialism.
It is extremely common for English consuls and even
ambassadors to be either public or clandestine Jews. The
actions of these Jews and crypto-Jews gave British diplo¬
macy a reputation for hypocrisy and perversity, quite
contrary to the qualities of the real English people, who
are generally a model of honesty. But in this diplomacy
it can be seen the characteristic seal of the Jewish perfidy,
about which the Fathers of the Church, the Popes and
Councils have talked so much. It is not a mere coincidence
that international opinion, in view of the perversity of Brit¬
ish Jewish diplomats, has named England as “Perfidous
Albion”, a remarkable coincidence to the terms used by
the Fathers, Councils and Popes when many centuries ago
talked about the “Judaic Perfidity”.
Other cases, although less serious, of European inter-
43
vention against the Moslem states that heroically resisted
all attempts of Jewish domination, are presented by the
aforementioned Jewish Chacham indicating that in Aleppo,
near to Damascus, there were about 1500 to 2000 Hebrew
families living there “who enjoy great privileges under the
protection of the European consuls, some of them of their
own faith, because Rafael di Piechotti, the Russian consul,
and Elias Piechotti, the general consul of Austria, have ob¬
tained certain influence on the Pacha, which is often used
in the benefit of their brethren” (23).
One of the Hebraic tactics used in the Islamic coun¬
tries, employing foreign nations to help the Jews against
the Moslems, was to infiltrate Hebrews in the consulates
of those nations. The foreign consulates then used all their
diplomatic influence in favor of the Jewish exploiters to
free them from the just reprisals of the native Moslems.
We have a wide bibliography on this subject, providing
information about this generalized Jewish infiltration not
only in the consulates of the European powers, but also
in those of Latin America. Regarding this, the philosemitic
Angel Pulido says in his book “Spanish without Mother¬
land” in 1905, that Solomon Levy Sephardite, consul of
Venezuela in Oran reported to him: “Here in Oran there
are above ten thousand Jews, one thousand natives and
three thousand Spanish, that since the French conquest of
this country have emigrated from Morocco”. (24). If the in¬
formation given by that consul is true, what a terrible
proportion of Jews in the population of Oran.
It should not surprise that the foreign consulates in
this difficult time for Islam served as patronizing offices
for the intrigues of Jewish imperialism against the Mos¬
lems.
(23) Israel Joseph Benjamin II, pp. 69-70.
(24) Angel Pulido, “Spanish without Motherland”. Madrid, 1905.
p. 468.
44
The funny thing is that they not only used the con¬
suls from European power nations against the Moslems,
but also to support those internal quarrels that frequently
appear in Judaism. The same author, referring to the Pa¬
lestinian Jews, which was then an Ottoman province, says:
“III.— Bouknhariotas, about 500. They and the Georgians,
have attempted many times, with the support of the Rus¬
sian consul, from where most of them come, to substract
to the jurisdiction of the Great Rabbi and be completely
autonomous”. (25).
He refers here to the Great Rabbi of the Jewish Com¬
munity of Palestine, and to the Magribi rite of the Israel¬
ites born in Morocco, who had been subjected, apparently
against their will. We have already explained that in many
cities there are Jewish communities of different rites that
are autonomous one from the other, but federated to the
others in the Kelillah which serves as the Government or
Municipal Jewish Council of Jews residing in a gentile na¬
tion, to which all the Jewish communities are subject and
which are of course also subject to the higher hierarchies
of Judaism. Generally the Hebrew communities of a gen¬
tile municipality live harmoniously, but sometimes there
are quarrels that become difficult to deal with and these,
naturally, are reflected in divisions in the gentile revolu¬
tionary organizations they control. When this happens,
the higher authorities of Judaism interfere to reestablish
unity and harmony.
Another instance of European intervention in favor
of the Jews is told by the pro-semitic Spanish (possible
Marrano) Angel Pulido, in his book “Spanish without Moth¬
erland” written in 1905, when he affirms that in Tunisia
the indigenous Jews are subjected to the Arabic jurispru¬
dence and that they suffer in some cases, but that “those
(25) Angel Pulido, p. 663.
45
protected by the European nations, enjoy perfect equali¬
ty”. 126 )
A sad role was played by the European powers,
whose governments were dominated or largely dominated
by Jewish Masonry, and who were acting as blind instru¬
ments of Judaism to force the Afro-Asian peoples to un¬
chain the Hebrew beast and facilitate its work of domina¬
tion without the true Christians becoming aware of these
powers or of what their Hebrew or masonic governors
surreptitiously authorized.
We have to make it clear that Israelites, with their
proverbial ingratitude, far from thanking the European
monarchies for their help, they overthrew one after the
other, as soon as they could, starting with the Portuguese,
Russian, Austrian and the German, and continuing with
the Spanish and others whose diplomacies had helped the
Hebrews so much in Islamic lands.
Regarding the interference of Judaism to facilitate
and consolidate the conquest of India by British Imperial¬
ism, the prestigious Israelite Indian leader and writer,
Haeem S. Kehimker, President of the “Israelite School Com¬
mittee” of Bombay in his 19th century book “A Sketch of
the History of Beni-lsrael_”, gives very interesting in¬
formation on how the Jews who had lived in India for at
least sixteen centuries, helped England since the eighteenth
century to extend and consolidate its domination of India,
taking part as officers and commander's of the British con •
trolled Indian regiments that helped to supress the Hindi
patriots during the campaigns of 1750 and through all
those that during the 19th century served to crush the
revolts of the Patriotic Hindus who sought to win inde¬
pendence for their country. The Indian clandestine Jews
—Hindu in appearance but Jews in secret — served as
(26) Angel Pulido, pp. 505-508.
46
bull dogs to subjugate the people that for so many cen¬
turies had granted them kind shelter, acting as spies to
denounce the conspiracies of patriots and as leaders of
the native police, that served the British Jews in their task
to consolidate their domain on that great country. The
aforementioned Israelite leader, in his call for help to Inter¬
national Judaism which appears in his aforementioned
book, gives the names of military leaders — Beni-lsraeles
Indian Jews — that were outstanding for their valuable
services in crushing the resistance of the Hindu patriots,
giving a very detailed information which is really eloquent,
stating that the Beni-lsrael soldiers were more intelligent
than the rest of the Hindus, and that there were Beni-ls¬
rael officers in all Anglo-Indian regiments and they also
hay important positions in the British Viceroy's administra¬
tion. He also mentions how they were used by the London
government as officers of the Indian troops in expeditions
led against Afghanistan, Persia, and even the famous ex¬
pedition against Abyssinia in 1867 and 1868 (27).
Maybe this was one of the first interventions of Hindu
crypto-Jews in Africa in modern times, leading Indian
troops, to favor the plans of World Judaism, which in those
times used the resources and qualities of the British peo¬
ple, already dominated by the Jewish-Masonry, as a doc¬
ile instrument in the imperialist undertakings of the Israeli
nation as it spread amongst and infiltrated all other na¬
tions in the world.
The fact was that the British interferences in Ethiopia
favored the enthroning of the present Negus Hailie Se¬
lassie’s dynasty of Jewish-Solomonic origin — according
(27) Haeem Samuel Kehimker. (President of the Israelite School
Committee of Bombay, India). “A Sketch of the History of
Beni-lsrael and an Appeal for their Education”. Bombay edi¬
tion printed by the “Education Society's Press . pp. 24-36.
4 7
to the Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia — with the aid of
Jewish advisers and technicians brought from Palestine
and other places (28! whose ancestor Shoa, after a bloody
civil war, took power thanks to the help of the Jewish
British imperialism in 1889, under the name of Menelik II.
Since then the negro Jews or "Falasha”, natives of Ab¬
yssinia, and the aforementioned Jewish dynasty of a
Solomonic origin, together tyrannized Ethiopia, It is worth¬
while to note that only in this country and in Britain —
where even the monarchy is now Judaized — the Masonic
republican movements that Hebrews have organized in
all the world do not appear until it is convenient for Juda¬
ism to change the way of government.
Going back to the Beni-lsrael military in India, we
can say that just as they at one time served to extend
and consolidate the Jewish-British domination in India and
other places of Asia and Africa, they are now helping
Indira Gandhi and her Congress Party to control the Hindu
armies and consolidate in India the domination of the
native Jews, serving again as bull dogs in order to sub¬
jugate the native peoples who fight for their true indepen¬
dence.
Besides, the ancestral nomad temper of the Israelites
has brought as a consequence that the secret sect of clan¬
destine Jews Beni-lsrael of India, as well as the also secret
sects of the Indian Jews of Cochin have extended to other
nations by means of a great migration. Thus the converted
Israelites of India today comprise a powerful sector of
World Judaism after the Ashkenazim and the Sephardites,
the first of them native from Germany and the second
from Spain and Portugal, and whose secret societies are
spread throughout the world.
(28) “Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia”. 4th vol. p. 232. 2nd. col.
48
Clandestine Indian Jews have invaded Asia and Afri¬
ca, where as traders, bankers and businessmen they ex¬
ploit, in different ways, the native population of those na¬
tions. Since they hide their Jewish identity and say they are
natives from India (although in some cases it is true that
true Indians do today live overseas in other countries) peo¬
ple only know them as Indian traders, bankers or business¬
men, without realizing that they are part of one of the
most dangerous and exploitive fifth columns that Interna¬
tional Judaism has developed to dominate all other peo¬
ples.
In Africa they have invaded the nations ruled by
negro governments, such as Uganda and Kenya, as well
as the nations ruled by a white government, such as South
Africa and Rhodesia.
In the negro nations they are taking over the wealth
of the country and mercilessly exploit the negro popula
tion, many of them using British passports to have the
protection of the British government in their infamous task
of exploiting the people. They act as in other times did
the Jews of different African and Asian countries who
even adopted British, French or Spanish nationalities to
obtain the protection of those governments in case the
native population, becoming tired of so many exactions
and exploitation, reacted against them. Others, neverthe¬
less, have adopted the nationality of the places they ex¬
ploit in order to seek assimilation, although only outward
ly, for they remain Jews in secret covered with the mask
of Indians. These are the most dangerous ones, because
the nation invaded by this plague of false Indians may
fall into the trap and think they should fight only those
who have foreign passports without considering as dan
gerous those who have adopted the nationality of the
49
country they have invaded, and which are more harmful
and dangerous than those of a foreign nationality, be¬
cause they are incrusted as a fifth column in the nation
in whose territory they live and whose people they vilely
exploit, and will try to dominate it with the help of the
Super-Imperialism of Israel, either through the satellite
imperialism of Moscow, Wall Street, or London, or through
any other local or international power at their service.
In some places such as South and East Africa and
Guyana, apart from the migration of clandestine Jews of
India, another migration of authentic Indians took place,
but while the latter are mainly poor workers, the clandes¬
tine Beni-lsraeles are usually traders, usurers, business¬
men and people of good position, who seek to control the
authentic Indian emigrants, using them to provoke distur¬
bances and problems in the country of their adoption
whenever it suits their convenience. This secret Jewish sect
has invaded even England, where many of the recent
Indian emigrants are secretly Jewish, whose Israelite rulers
were responsible for helping them to the invasion of many
countries, in the world especially in Africa and Asia, and
who refused to give independence to India until they
could hand it over to Nehru and a Jewish controlled Con¬
gress Party Nevertheless, it is necessary to repeat that
there are many independent forces in India even inside
the Congress Party, that should be adequately helped to
save that great nation from the yoke of these terrible se¬
cret societies and their main instrument, which is Indira
Gandhi herself.
Among the interesting episodes mentioned by the
Indian Jew Kehimker, there is one about a Beni-lsrael
Hindu that pretendedly converted to Christianism, but who
continued to be Jewish rn secret. This was a certain Mi-
50
chael Sargon (29), who first pretended to be a Hindu, but
later lift off that mask to take a Christian one, while
continuing to be a Jew in secret. This and similar exam¬
ples illustrates the way in which the Hebrews juggle with
their pretended conversions, changing their external mask
whenever it is convenient for them to do so. Here it could
not be argued that they were forced to convert to Chris¬
tianity, because in India the predominant religion is Hin¬
duism, which, on the other hand, many Beni-lsraeles ex¬
ternally practice with great piety, observing Judaism in
the most absolute secret, in order to remain firmly infil¬
trated in the Indian nation as powerful and dominant
fifth column. The result of the British domination of India
destroyed the defenses of the former leaders of that na¬
tion against Judaism, making it possible for the Jews who
controlled Britain and hand over India to Nehru and his
gang of clandestine Beni-lsraeles Jews while pretending
to grant India its independence. The same has been done
elsewhere, except where international circumstances forced
British jewry to grant the independence to populations
still not controlled by secret Jewish infiltrators. More in¬
teresting now is the fact that International Judaism is to¬
day seeking to destroy the power of England and the
United States to open the door to Communist Imperialism
led by the Jewish hidden power, and so to achieve the
final goal of the great Hebrew revolution of modern times.
So far they have not been able to convert the English and
Americans to Judaic communism, because both peoples
are accustomed to good life and free institutions.
AN INVITATION TO THE EUROPEAN COUNTRIES
TO INTERFERE IN MOROCCO
In his extensive report presented to Western Judaism,
Chacham pointed with the darkest colors the situation of
(29) Haee'm Samuel Kehimker, p. 21.
51
Israelites in the Sultanate of Morocco at the middle of
the 19th century, asking for the interference of the Europe¬
an powers in that kingdom. He said among other things,
that the oppression of Jews in Morocco was worse than
that in Persia, and that they were forced to use a Turkish
cap to distinguish them from the Moslem population.
It can be seen that in all places in the world the peo¬
ple menaced by the political conquest of the Jews tried
to alert the population against them, distinguishing them
with a sign, such as a cap of a certain color, a dress, or
the star of David, so that non-Jews might know them
and guard against their intrigues and subversion. These
defensive steps appear in both the Christian and Moslem
worlds, reoccurring at widely different times, often sepa¬
rated by several centuries one from the other. We have
already seen how Jewesses were forced in Persia to wear
a black veil to distinguish them from the Islamic women
and how they evaded this step by pretending conversion
of themselves and their families to the Islam, thus en¬
titling them to wear the white veil and to be confounded
in consequence with the real Moslems.
Returning to the subject of Morocco, Israel Joseph
Benjamin II declares that the situation of the Jews was
terrible there, due to the fanaticism of the Arabs and their
arbitrariness, saying that: “If an Arab enters a house, the
Jew must address him humbly as if he were a prince.
If he takes something he likes, there should not be heard
the least gossip, for on the opposite the intruder would
immediately take his knife and there is no judge not law
to protect the despoiled or oppressed”... “If all the great
European powers attempted to oppose this barbarity in
those places near their influence, they would do much in
their own benefit, in the benefit of science and in favor
of the oppressed”. (30).
(30) Isrcr?! Joseph Benjamin II, pp. 319-325.
52
This terrible invitation to Western Judaism, to whom
this book is addressed, to persuade the European powers
to interfere in Morocco, presents the Arabs as savages and
criminals on the one hand and suggesting subtle argu¬
ments with which to induce the European powers to inter¬
fere. The story is repeated frequently in world history, for
when the heroic Visigothic Empire constituted an obstacle
to the Hebrew plans, the latter stimulated the Moslem
ambition of domination and facilitated their invasion and
conquest of Spain. Later on, when Moslems wanted to
defend themselves against Jewish domination, the Jews
favored the triumph of the Christian kings. And when, in
the 14th century, Europe desperately fought to stop the
domination of Jews and the subversive activity of their
heresies, the Jews incited the Turkish to invade Europe,
facilitating their conquests through the Jewish fifth col¬
umns which existed in all the Christian countries. Later on,
when it was convenient for them to destroy the Turkish
Empire, they turned the different European powers against
the Turks, and for a time even favored Arab nationalism
only to betray the Arabs later when they sought the con¬
quest of Palestine and the establishment of Israel.
In the 18th and 19th centuries the Jews conquered
the European monarchies from inside, achieving it better
during the 19th century, using them to launch an attack
on the Aslan and African countries which the Hebrews had
not yet succeeded in conquering by internal subversion.
However, the Jewish fifth columns inside these Afro-Asian
countries betrayed their hosts in favor of the colonial enter¬
prises of the Jewish-manipulated Europeans, thereby sub¬
duing many states of Asia and Africa. They were then
able to ensure, by different means, that the Israelite com¬
munities in such states were strengthened until they could
dominate the peoples that had sheltered them. This also
53
was often achieved with the support of the European em¬
pires, until the Jews and crypto-Jews could lead the Afro-
Asian populations under the pretended banner of freedom
in a demand for independence. As our reader will now
realise, this was not to be a real freedom, for the inde¬
pendence movements were generally under the leadership
of the secret Jews who sought to become national heroes
and to become the absolute rulers of the "liberated” coun¬
tries once they had been granted their independence from
their European rulers. Their intention was that once the
ancient colonies become independent of the western pow¬
ers, they would be even more securely in the claws of the
native Hebrews, or of the Jewish imperialism in the form
of communist totalitarianism directed by the Jews of the
Kremlin.
Fortunately in many countries of Africa and Asia this
plan of pretended liberation of the colonies failed and
they could not prevent real heroes of the independence
from taking power once it was consumated. In other cases,
once the Jewish agents of the British government left the
power in the hands of native clandestine Jews, or agents
of the Kremlin Israelites, a patriotic military coup swept
the false redemptors away, establishing a truly patriot
government in the liberated colony while the Jewish world
press protested against the military coup, which had de¬
prived Judaism of one of its possessions.
We exhort our readers probe deeper in this subject,
and those who do, will themselves discover the decisive
Jewish participation in most of the imperialist ventures
of the Dutch, British and French imperialisms in Africa
and Asia. The famous companies of the Eastern Indies and
the companies of the West Indies were created in Holland
mainly with Jewish money to economically exploit the col¬
onies of the Dutch Empire, and similar companies were
54
established in England and France to exploit the English
and French conquests, mainly in the benefit of the Jewish
capitalist monopolists, who in a secret agreement in the
present century with the Jewish communist imperialists of
Moscow have since approved the liquidation of the Dutch,
English and French empires, when it was deemed con¬
venient to the supreme interest of the Israelite imperialism
to replace the partial and uncomplete domination repre¬
sented by democratic capitalism by another more com¬
plete and absolute system of control — totalitarian com¬
munism — secretly led by the Jewish imperialists, using
the clandestine Israelite communities which had infiltrated
those countries as agents of domination following the sup¬
posed “liberation" of these lands.
in the former European colonies of Asia and Africa
that become "independent” countries, a fierce fight take?
place between the super secret societies of clandestine Ju¬
daism that has often lived in those countries for centu¬
ries, who fight to submit those countries to the yoke of the
communist Jewish imperialism led from Moscow and the
gentile civil and mainly military leaders who genuinely
wish to defend the nations' independence and work for
its prosperity. The worse part of the situation is that while
the clandestine Jewish minority knows very well the enemy
it faces and even may infiltrate the ranks of the true pa¬
triots with spies and saboteurs, the true patriots of these
Afro-Asian nations seldom understand the nature of the
hidden enemy who directs the communist and socialist
movements supported by the Jewish leaders of the Soviet
Union and their puppet, the paranoid Marrano tyrant who
has enslaved the unfortunate Cuban people. Until these
heroic Afro-Asian patriots can identify and destroy the
secret force behind subversion, uprooting the clandestine
Israelite communities that compose it, they will be unable
55
to enjoy either peace or prosperity, and will eventually fall
one after the other into the claws of the totalitarian Jewish
communist imperialism which will subject them to slavery,
as it has already subjected the unfortunate people of the
Soviet Union, Eastern Europe and Cuba.
The worst problem facing the Asian and African na¬
tions, and in general all the underdeveloped countries,
including those of Latin America, is that the Jewish Racist
Imperialism holds them in the firm grasp of its pincers. One
arm of the Jewish pincer is the capitalist Jewish imperial¬
ism of the International Monopolies, and the other arm
is the Jewish communist imperialism directed from Mos¬
cow. The world Jewish super-imperialist pincer works with
both arms in the following way:
1st. The Jewish capitalists, through trans-national
enterprises such as the Jewish Banks and the Jewish inter¬
national trading monopolies, buy at very low prices the
raw materials of the under-developed nations and sell
industrial products and technology at very high prices,
provoking a bigger impoverishment every day. This sub¬
human exploitation of man by man enriches the Jewish
owners of the exploiting monopolies.
2nd. The exploitation we have just mentioned, and
the progressive impoverishment of the developing — or
under-developed — nations serves the Jews who carry
the false banner of Israelite communism to incite the op¬
pressed people to rebellion against such exploration, facili¬
tating the control of the popular masse c ‘ and +he possibility
of conducting them to a false "dictatorship of the prole¬
tariat” which would be, as in the Soviet Union, a Jewish
dictatorship of the people resulting in their total enslave¬
ment. Capitalist exploitation of the developing countries
and other abuses and crimes of the Jewish capitalist Im¬
perialism, justly irritate many gentile nationalist rulers,
56
who upon receiving support against capitalist imperialism
on the part of the Jewish communist dictatorships, frequent¬
ly fall in this skillful trick, even believing that there is no
way to save their nations from the claws of the capitalist
imperialism, except as allies of the Marxist socialist /dic¬
tatorships, without knowing that the Soviet Union and her
satellite states (including Cuba! and the capitalist Jewish
Imperialism and its agencies (including the United States
and England) are mere pawns of a single secret super¬
imperialism, that uses this maneuver to persuade the na¬
tionalist rulers to fall into the trap, to start destroying
barriers and defensive institutions, or to dictate other mea¬
sures that also facilitate the progress of the communist
Jewish revolution in other nations, and sometimes even
in their own country, without becoming aware that through
these and other steps (the result of their friendship with
the Soviets and the Soviet satellites) they are increasing
the world and local strength of communist Jewish impe¬
rialism, which is responsible for the state of oppression
and slavery from which they cannot liberate themselves.
Those nationalist rulers should realise that Maoist
China, Albania and Roumania are the only regimes in the
communist field, that are independent at least until this
moment — of both nefarious imperialisms, and that these
states may yet be conquered by the Jews.
Judaism, by controlling both arms of the super-im¬
perialist Israelite pincer, as we have just described, al¬
ways wins!
It is evident that the only escape for the under-de¬
veloped peoples from the dual forces which oppress them,
is to cooperate so that they have the combined strength
to efficiently defend their interests against both imperial¬
isms; the capitalist and the communist. But Judaism, with
its centuries of experience, takes precautions to prevent
57
such defensive cooperation by infiltrating all fields, espe¬
cially those its opponents may create to protect them¬
selves. So we saw the Jewish emperor of Ethiopia, Haile
Selassie, controlling the African Unity Organization to en¬
sure its failure. The Indian government, led by Judaism,
has similarly infiltrated and nefariously influences the so-
called third world. And the Jew Josip Bross (a) Tito, the
Yugoslavian dictator, plays a similar role in the manipula¬
tion of the third world. That is why nationalist gentile gov¬
ernments, seeking to be independent of both the capitalist
and communist imperialisms, will not be able to form truly
defensive organizations as long as they do not expell from
their organizations all governments infiltrated by and con¬
sequently subject to either the Jewish capitalist imperial¬
ism, or the Israelite Kremlin imperialism, from whose domi¬
nation and exploitation the under-developed peoples in
the world must free themselves if they wish to overcome
their present poverty and misery.
58
Library of
POLITICAL
SECRETS
6
THE
JEWISH
FIFTH COLUMN
IN INDIA
SERIES OF AUTHOR
ITSVAN BAKONY
THE
JEWISH
FIFTH COLUMN
IN INDIA
By
Itsvan Balcony
CHRISTIAN DEFENSE LEAGUE
P.O. Box 493
Baton Rouge
Louisiana 70821
IMPERIALISM, COMMUNISM
AND JUDAISM, THE THREE FORCES
DOMINATING THE WORLD
SERIES OF AUTHOR
ITSVAN BAKONY
INTRODUCTION
The Library of Political Secrets now adds to its
collection selected chapters from the book by the
Hungarian researcher, Itsvan Bakony, entitled:
'‘IMPERIALISM, COMMUNISM AND JUDAISM,
THE THREE FORCES DOMINATING THE WORLD.”
The translation of the Hungarian original was
completed in Paris in January 1969, and was
later brought up to date by the author.
The only purpose of this edition is to make
information available about the great political
and historic events now taking place all over the
world.
We urge patriots in all countries to distribute
this book to as many people as possible. This book
may be reprinted by those receiving it as the
author has reserved no copyright on it.
CHRISTIAN DEFENSE LEAGUE
P.O. Box 493
Baton Rouge
Louisiana 70821
CHAPTER I
THE
JEWISH FIFTH COLUMN
IN INDIA
Haeem Samuel Kehimker, who was chairman of the
Israelite School Committee, in Bombay, at the end of
last century, in his book entitled “A Sketch of the History
of Beni-lsraeles and an Appeal for their Education" states
that the Indian Jews say they arrived in that country
about sixteen or eighteen centuries ago. He further em¬
phasizes the fact that these Hindi Hebrews have two cir¬
cles: one for those descended directly from the original
Jews and another for those descended from mixed mar¬
riages with gentiles. We also learn from his book that
the pure Jews do not intermarry with those of mixed
descent, but discriminate against them; “the distinction
between the real descendants of Israel and those of for¬
eign women was strictly observed by them according to
the rules of Ezra and Nehemiah. And the former do not
marry the latter".
In his valuable study, the chairman of the Israelite
School Committee of Bombay also says that the latter
group of Beni-lsrael Jews, though centered on Bombay,
had spread throughout the Indian sub-continent through
the centuries. By marrying Hindus of different castes, they
had acquired a racial type similar to that of the original
population of the country. Kehimker’s book also states
that they changed their original Israelite surnames, adopt¬
ing names of Hindi appearance, and gave different
examples of such transformations.
The distinguished Israelite leader also describes the
good services rendered by these Jews of India to the
British Empire, helping the British to conquer India and
to maintain the English domination there (1). We will
give more information about this in the following chapter.
As readers must know, the caste regime was estab¬
lished in India by the Hindi religion thousands of years
ago, so the members of one caste cannot marry either
the members of another Hindu caste or foreigners. Un¬
doubtedly this system made it difficult for the Jews to
infiltrate Hindi society. But according to what Haeem Sa¬
muel Kehimker and other Israelite historians say about
the Jews in India, the Israelites who emigrated to this
great country sixteen or eighteen centuries ago not only
penetrated into the different geographic regions of this
enormous nation, but through mixed marriages with peo¬
ple of different castes, they were able to penetrate these
castes and the entire structure of Indian society based
upon these castes.
(1) Haeem Samuel Kehimker. (President of the Israelite School
Committee of Bombay, India). "A Sketch of the History of Beni-
Israeles and an Appeal for their Education". (Bombay edi¬
tions, printed by the Education Society's Press), pp. 1-36.
2
This means that in India, as in other countries of
the world, the Jews were able to evade the restrictions
established by the caste regime, which would otherwise
have made Hindi society impenetrable to Jewish infil¬
tration.
We should have to consider thal using money,
through bribery, Jews could infiltrate the blood nobility
in Europe, marrying Jewesses who had pretended con¬
version to Christianity, not only to barons, earls and dukes,
but also to blood princes, thereby allowing them to in¬
filtrate the gentile nobility and facilitate its fall. On dif¬
ferent occasions they were also able to buy with large
sums of money, or great services, titles of nobility from
the Christian kings, thus increasing their infiltration in
the aristocratic caste that once governed Europe. It is
therefore not strange that they achieved something equiva¬
lent in India.
Kehimker states that the Beni-lsraeles —as other Israel¬
ite communities in the world— have TWO CIRCLES, that is
to say two organizations; one for the Jews of pure blood,
the descendants of Israelites only, and another one for the
descendants of Jews and gentile women, according to the
racist rules of Ezra and Nehemiah contained in the Ancient
Testament of the Bible. This racial discrimination against
the Jews of impure blood mixed with blood of gentiles, is
based upon the Jewish theory that the world is divided
—by Israel's God, as explained in the Bible and the
Talmud— into two castes; one composed of the Israelite
people, which is the chosen people of God destined to
dominate the world and to become the owner of all
wealth, ruling over the rest of mankind; and another
caste composed of all the remainder of mankind, called
"gentiles" in Israelite terminology, who were created by
3
Israel’s God with a status similar to that of animals, and
with a virtually animal nature, only to serve the people
chosen by God.
That is why, according to the Jewish religion, based
on the Rabbinical interpretation of the Bible and Talmud,
the so-called DIVINE PLAN elaborated by Israel's God
for the benefit of his chosen people, has as its main ob¬
jective the domination of the Israelite people over the
gentile nations, taking over their riches and enslaving
their members. All this is to be done by the Jewish na¬
tion with God’s help, for it is only the realization of HIS
plan; that is to say, it is the fulfilment of God's purpose
in creating the universe and mankind. Following this pat¬
tern, it is logical that the seniority and privileges were
given only to the Israelite people, who are, according to
the Bible and Talmud the blood descendants of Abraham
and Israel (also called Jacob), so the Arabs, who descend
from Abraham and Ismael, are discarded. For the same
reason, those who descend only partially from Israel, and
partially from the "gentile beasts", are only half Jews
and share only partially in the privilege of dominating
the world. That is why they are discriminated against,
leaving them in an OUTER CIRCLE composed by Israelite
communities with all the apparatus of the synagogue,
but (whenever possible) secretly controlled by the INNER
CIRCLE of Jews that claim to be of pure blood. Neverthe¬
less, it is necessary to clarify that although some Jewish
communities of Africa and Asia during the last century
still practiced this discrimination in a barefaced way
openly discriminating against the Jews of blood mixed
with the gentile beasts, the general rule today is that the
Israelites integrated in the official Jewish communities of
the outer circle only know the existence of these, believ-
4
These Beni-lsrael Jews of India have infiltrated the trading classes
Photo taken from the “Jewish Encyclopedia”, an official and mon¬
umental work of Judaism. (Published in New York and London,
Funk and Wagnalls Co., 1902). 3rd. vol. Word: Beni-lsrael, p. 18.
ing that they are the sole representatives of the Israeli
nation spread throughout the world, as Jewish circles
of pretendedly pure blood are ultrasecret and their exis¬
tence is hidden from those Jews of stained blood, so that
they are not offended by the discrimination and do not
revolt against the inner circle. But the pure blooded Is¬
raelites organized in the inner circles do not marry — as
Kehimker says — the hybrid Jews.
The existence of these two distinct circles inside Ju¬
daism (and in some countries there is even an ultra-aris¬
tocratic circle of "Cohanim’’, this is to say of the descen¬
dants of the ancient Israelite priests), does not benefit
the Gentiles, because the Jews of stained blood —half
Jewish and half gentile— are also extensively inte¬
grated in the totalitarian political, religious and social struc¬
ture of the Israeli nation, and due to their predominant
numbers they are the most dangerous force at the service
of Jewish Imperialism. Besides, in the communities and
synagogues in which they are integrated, there exists a
legal equality of rights between Jews of pure blood and
those of hybrid blood. The laws which govern these in¬
stitutions do not discriminate between the two. Discrimina¬
tion is effected in a secret and clandestine way, at least
among the western Jews. Those Israelites that claim to
be of pure blood, proving this with genealogies that
start a thousand or even two thousand years ago, period¬
ically assemble in separate, secret circles. Within the
relatively democratic organization of official Judaism,
these secret aristocrats control the circle in which they are
hidden by acting in secret unison, in order to secure the
key leading positions in those communities and in the sy¬
nagogues or synagogal fraternities that compose them.
I say in many cases, because it is evident that there are
6
JEWISH CHILDREN IN BOMBAY, INDIA.
Jewish children of India, members of the poorest class. From these,
are drawn the leaders of the revolutionary workers and peasants'
movements, although sometimes such leaders also come from the
Jewish burgeosie. Photo taken from the “Castilian Jewish Encyclo¬
pedia”. Additional volume called “Contemporary Judaism”. Mexico,
1961. Word: India. 621-622 cols.
7
countries where apparently there are no Jews that can
prove pure blood, and also where there is no serious evi¬
dence that such secret aristocratic circles exist.
Regarding the native Beni-lsrael Jews of India, the
aforementioned Jewish leader Haeem Samuel Kehimker
says that: “besides the indianization of their names, which
we already mentioned, for the purpose of removing from
the natives minds even the least trace of suspicion about
their (Jewish) identity the Beni-lsraeles adopted Hindi sur¬
names and use these Hindi surnames in dealing with the
people, retaining their Biblical names only for the occasion
of their rites and ceremonies"(2).
For the same reasons, this secret sect of Beni-lsrael
Jews in India has followed the same tactics that the
Jewish sects infiltrated in Christianity and Islam have fol¬
lowed for centuries: penetrate all social sectors, including
the aristocracy, by means of mixed marriages; and
create by intermarriage (and perhaps partially also by
climate and diet) a network of Jewish families that have
a racial appearance similar to that of the native gentile
population, who will then falsely believe that the clan¬
destine Jewish families are a part of the aboriginal pop¬
ulation, ignorant of the fact that these Jewish families
are a secret fifth column for the invasion of a foreign
nation, that is to say the Israelite nation. While they use
the names and surnames of the country, profess the gen¬
tile religion or religions reigning in that country, and adopt
all the external customs practiced by the unfortunate people
they have infiltrated, they strive to dominate and enslave
by means of a socialist totalitarian dictatorship the gentiles
amongst whom they live, to fulfill the pretended divine
plan approved by Israel’s God, still accepted by religious
(2) Haeem Samuel Kehimker, p. 18.
8
FAMILY OF INDIAN JEWS OF THE BENI-ISRAELES SECT
Note that their features are similar to those of the native Hindu.
These Jews belong to the working class. Photo taken from the
“Jewish Encyclopedia". New York and London, 1902. 3rd. vol.
Word: Beni-lsrael, p. 19.
Jews, or to satisfy the creed of Jewish racial superiority to
which both atheistic and also pantheistic Jews fanatically
subscribe.
But in addition to the secret sect of the Beni-lsraeles
that is organized in a special rite with the same name
and spread through all India with headquarters in Bom¬
bay, there are two other sects, whose founders lived in
Cochin for centuries, but who are now to be found also
in other places in India. One is the sect of the so-called
"white Jews" of Cochin and the other one of the so-called
“black-Jews" of Cochin.
The first one has its special rite and same thing hap¬
pens with that of the black Jews. There have been serious
problems, nevertheless, between the sects because of the
discrimination of the white Jews against the black Jews
of Cochin, who are also discriminated against by the
Beni-lsraeles. Both the communities and congregations of
the white Jews of Cochin and those of the Beni-lsraeles,
forbid marriages of their members with the black Jews
of Cochin, thus proving the fierce racism of the Jewish
imperialists even among the Israelites themselves.
The Jewish leader Israel Joseph Benjamin II, Cha-
cham of Israel, referring to the black Jews of Cochin and
the racial discrimination against them says as follows:
“They are real Jews, very religious and well informed".
And about their origin, he says that the most acceptable hy¬
pothesis is that they descend from Israelite immigrants
who came from Baghdad, Bassora, Yemen and other
places, as bachelors, they bought negro slaves with
whom they married. The respected author Chacham states
that these Israelites lived mainly in those parts of India
ruled by Europeans and that: “Negro Jews suffer because
of their color. Just as most Jews of Baghdad avoid any
10
BENMSRAEL JEW OF KARACHI, PAKISTAN.
Clandestine Beni-lsraeles Jews are spread not only throughout In¬
dia but also in Kashmir and Pakistan, being the strongest agents
of the Jewish imperialism in those countries. Photo taken from the
“Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia". Mexico, 1948. 5th. vol. Word:
India, p. 611, 2nd. col.
II
connection with the Beni-lsraeles, so white Jews reject
any connection with their negro brethren". Going further,
I. J. Benjamin II, quotes an interesting piece of informa¬
tion contained in “Ritter’s Erdkunde" vol. 5, book 2, Asia,
page 599: “White Jews regard the negroes as an inferior
and impure caste", and he comments later: “I have news
in general that other Jews are more sympathetic for the
Beni-lsraeles than for their negro coreligionaries, because
they are concerned by their poverty and frequently have
great trade business with them. Negro Jews of Cochin
rejoice when they are recognized as brothers in the faith
and they are very hospitable”. . . (3)
In the works of the outstanding Jewish authorities
just mentioned, which were prepared for the internal use
of the Jewish leaders, the inexorable racism of Hebrews
is openly discussed, although the Jews attempt to deny
this racism in books written for the gentile people. This
kind of discrimination of the purest race against those of
impure lineage, although generally hidden in order to
avoid annoying the hybrids, in occassions such as those
mentioned before, appears in a bare manner, and then
provokes a natural disagreement between the discrimi-
tors and the discriminated. This occurs so frequently in
the complex structure of Israelite society that even the
two racial lineages that come from Europe, the most cult
and powerful in the world, the Sephardites, natives of
Spain and the Azhkenazim, natives of Central Europe
(mainly of Germany) have had serious difficulties for this
reason, for the former believe they are superior to the
others, and very frequently have reached the point of
(3) Israel Joseph Benjamin II. “Eight Years in Asia and Africa
from 1846 to 1855". Hanover, 1863. pp. 183-185.
12
BLACK JEW OF COCHIN, INDIA.
Photo taken from the “Jewish Encyclopedia”. 4th. vol. ( p. 137.
Word: Cochin.
13
forbidding marriages between Sephardites and Azhke-
nazim, with the consequent indignation of the latter.
Nevertheless, it is a proven fact that despite such
family quarrels, all Jews of pure or impure blood work
together, fanaticized by their hatred of the rest of man¬
kind and by their ambitions for universal domination in
the struggle for conquest of other nations. The official
encyclopedias of Judaism, and all the Jewish books pub¬
lished and put in public libraries, since they can be
read by gentiles, systematically hide the secrets of Jewish
Imperialism, that is to say, all those things that if they
known to gentiles would allow them to discover their
hidden enemy with all its peril. And it is natural that
Israelites take these precautions. When referring to the
number of Jews in each country, they always reduce
the total figure, often enormously, so that gentile readers
will believe that Jews living in their country are a small
peaceful and unoffensive minority that presents no dan¬
ger. Gentile readers of those Jewish encyclopedias and
books published, should avoid being mislead by the mis¬
information deliberately published for that purpose. On
the other hand, Israelite readers of these books are not
confused, because they know all these tricks and under¬
stand the technique by which those matters Judaism is
interested in hiding or minimizing are concealed. Any
Jew who wish to know the truth on matters hidden from
the gentile public, may study these in the internal secret
books of Judaism, which kept dandestinity and never
given publicity. Nevertheless, both the official Jewish en¬
cyclopedias and some Israelite books published, despite
of all these precautions intended to misorient the gentile
readers, contain very valuable data that may be used to
clarify the truth.
14
WEALTHY JEWS OF INDIA.
Wealthy members of the sect of "white" Jews of Cochin. They are
generally traders, industrialists and even bankers. They are natives
of Cochin but are spread in other parts of India and also in other
countries. Photo taken from the “Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia".
3rd. vol. Word: Cochin, p. 47, 2nd. col.
15
The“Jewish Encyclopedia’'and the“Castilian Jewish
Encyclopedia”in the small section devoted to the Jews of
India, states that the Beni-lsraeles Jews (whose numbers
they try to minimize), extended to Bengal, Malabar, Bur¬
ma and the British colony of Aden in Arabia, and that
until relatively recent times, Beni-lsraeles or Bene-lsraeles,
as called by the “Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia”, were
dedicated to the cultivation of the land and the manual
tasks especially as oil millers. But “during the 19th cen¬
tury many of them joined the armed forces of the Com¬
pany of the Eastern Indies and those of the British Gov¬
ernment where they frequently were elevated to the
highest ranks permitted to indigenous soldiers. Musayi
Israel, a Jewish officer decorated with the Order of the
British Empire, GAVE THE ENGLISH COMMAND THE FIRST
INFORMATION ON THE GREAT REVOLT OF 1857” (4)
In this way, the British imperialist enterprise called
the "East India Company" controlled by British Jews and
crypto-Jews, and dedicated to the economic exploitation of
the Indian sub-continent, admitted the Beni-lsraeles Jews
to the highest ranks allowed to natives in its army, and
also used them as spies who betrayed their adopted mo¬
therland, India, in the benefit of the conquerors, as oc¬
curred with that army's officer Musayi Israel, who deno¬
unced the conspiracy of the Indian patriots in 1857 to the
British command.
This conspiracy attempted to obtain the indepen¬
dence of Hindu India, freeing it from the British domina-
(4) “Jewish Encyclopedia'’ (New York and London editions. Funk
and Wagnalls Co. 1902). 3rd. vol. pp. 17-21. Word Beni*
Israel; Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia. 2nd. vol. Word Bene-
Israel. pp. 148-149.
16
FAMILY OF BUCK JEWS FROM COCHIN, INDIA,
ARRIVING AT LOD AIRPORT IN ISRAEL.
Jews members of this sect in India are generally fishermen, fruit-
sellers, workers, employees, woodmen and oil millers. Photo taken
from the “Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia". Additional volume titled
“Contemporary Judaism". Word: India. 623-624 cols.
17
tion. But we will go further on this serious matter in the
next chapter.
In addition to the work specified before, the “Castil¬
ian Jewish Encyclopedia” says that the Beni-lsraeles sup¬
port themselves as government officials, judges, members
of the courts of justice, workers, artisans, engineers, law¬
yers, school teachers, traders, and to a less extent as indus¬
trialists.
It also says that the Beni-lsraeles are of dark skin
and that for their features they seem to be more Hindi
than Semite. But, nevertheless, they proudly claim the
purest Israelite blood, although they do not eat cattle
meat, undoubtedly to avoid provoking hostile reactions
among the Hindus whose religion forbids the eating of
cattle meat.
The “Jewish Encyclopedia” says that some names
used by the Beni-lsraeles are “Hindi modifications of the
original Hebrew form”. Then Ezequiel turned into Hassayi;
Benjamin in Benayi; Abraham in Abajee, Samuel in Sa-
majee; Elia in Ellojee; Isaac in Essajee; Joseph in Essoob-
jee; David in Dawoodjee; Jacob in Akhoofiee; Moses in
Moosajee, etc. It also states that the surnames the Beni-
lsraeles ostensibly use are sometimes derived from the
name of the place of origin of the bearer, finishing in Kar
or Ker, like Kehimker, for those who were born in Kehim,
Penker for those original of Pen, Divekar, Cheulkar, etc.,
and that the Beni-lsraeles have produced distinguished
writers and journalists (5).
(5) “Jewish Encyclopedia”. 3rd. vol. Word Beni-lsroel, p. 20.
“Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia”. 2nd. vol. Word: Bene-lsrael,
pp. 150-151.
18
LORO READING, BRITISH JEW: VICEROY OF INDIA.
Lord Reading's true Jewish name was Rufus Daniel Isaacs. Born
in London in 1860, the son of a fruit-trader, who became adviser
to Queen Victoria. In 1913 he was appointed chairman of the
highest Court of England. In 1917 he was awarded a title of
nobility as Earl. In 1921 he was appointed Viceroy of India. After
holding that high position for five years and as a reward for his
services to Jewish-controlled British imperialism, he was awarded
the title of Marquis of Reading, to be inherited by his successors.
Information taken from S. Jackson. “Rufus Isaacs. First Marquis of
Reading”. London edition 1936; C.J.C. Street. "Lord Reading”, 1928
edition and the biography written by his son, the second Marquis
of Reading, Gerald Rufus Isaacs. London, 1940.
(Editor’s note: It was no accident that the last "British” Viceroy
of India, Lord Louis Mountbatten, was a Jew —descended from
the Jewish Battenburg family— and that his wife, Lady Louis
Mountbatten, was a pure Jewess of the Jewish banking family
of the Cassells).
19
Jewish historians state that the Beni-lsraeles, although
spread throughout India, diluted among the population
of India, and confounded with it, are most heavily con¬
centrated in Bombay, and it is a coincidence that it is
in this city that the Congress Party led by Indira Gandhi
has more partisans. Bombay is the stronghold of the
Beni-lsraeles Jews and also the fortress of Nehru's party,
now led by his daughter. It is because the clandestine
Beni-lsrael Jews control that party, and the present army
of India, that the resources of America have been pillaged
under the regimes of the clandestine Jews Harry Solomon
Truman and D. David Eisenhower to support Nehru's re¬
gime with thousands of millions dollars, while it is in
reality an instrument of Moscow Jews designed to enable
them to control the neutralist nations in a way that bene¬
fits Israelite imperialism.
Besides, it is well known that the Jews who are gov¬
erning England and are now liquidating the British Em¬
pire did not give independence to India until they could
put Nehru and his Congress Party in power, so that India
became a direct colony of the Jewish imperialism instead
of an indirect colony of Jewish imperialism through mem¬
bership of the British Empire. The Jewish imperialists are
changing it into a new satellite imperialism that intends
to annex the Moslem Bengalis, that is to say Eastern
Pakistan or Bangladesh, or at least to turn it into a sat¬
ellite state ruled by the clandestine Jews who live there
under the patronage of the new Jewish imperialism of
New Delhi; strengthening the belt of the Israelite Impe¬
rialism that is trying to strangle Maoist China, mainly
for the benefit of the Soviet Jews of the Kremlin.
But going back to the matter of the Congress Party
in India, it is necessary to remember that as with all
20
JEWS OF SINGAPORE. SERVANTS OF A SYNAGOGUE.
Jews of India emigrated to Singapore and other places of Asia
and Africa, and in Singapore became diluted among the Malayans.
Other Jews arrived in Singapore from Baghdad and Europe, main¬
ly from England. The Jews of Singapore were, as in other places,
the strongest supporters of British Imperialism. Photo taken from
the “Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia”. 5th. vol. Word: India, p. 610,
1st. col.
21
political parties of a pretended democratic nature founded
by the crypto-Israelites, Jews are forced to give leading
positions to Gentile puppets so that the parties have wide
political influence. These Gentile leaders, taking advantage
of the democratic structure of the Party, many even dis¬
pute against the Beni-lsraeles for control over the party,
with the leader or the gang leading it even without real¬
izing that clandestine Jews control the real power.
Nehru would have taken India to a socialist dictator¬
ship in Jewish hands if the tenacious opposition of the
Gentile leaders in the Congress Party had not disputed
the control of the Party by Indira Gandhi after Nehru’s
death. Those Gentile leaders, many of them former heroes
of the Indian independence movement, displeased with
Mrs. Gandhi’s leadership for different reasons, have re¬
volted against that leadership thus creating a continuous
fight between Ghandi and her Jewish team and the Gen¬
tile Indian patriot leaders of the Congress Party. On the
result of this struggle depends the future of this immense
country, which will get its independence if the patriots
succeed in eliminating Gandhi and her gang of clandestine
Jews or it will fall under the control of the Israelite Super-
Imperialism if Mrs. Gandhi and her Judaic Mafia succeed.
In the event that international Judaism can make
Bangladesh into a satellite of India, Bengali clandestine
Jews —either covered with the mask of Islam or any
other— will have to dispute power there with the gentile
Moslem leaders who have influence in that region, and
the future of Moslem Bengal will depend on the result of
that struggle.
The “Jewish Encyclopedia" says that it is a difficult
task to determine the percentage of Jewish blood in the
22
Beni-israeles. However, it states that they boast of the
purity of their Israelite blood, and says: “But in this, they
are similar to the (native) Jews of China, who appear to
have maintained the purity of their descent almost until
our day. (6). Other Israelite historians, nevertheless, think
that the Chinese features of the Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou Jews, which
makes them indistinguishable from the rest of Chinese, is
due not only to the influence of climate and diet over two
thousand years, but also to frequent mixed marriages cele¬
brated before our days”.
With regard to subsequent immigrations of Jews into
India, the first European Jews arrived in the Portuguese
colonies mostly as crypto-Jews, that is to say, as clandes¬
tine Jews, pretending Christianity. The abundance of clan¬
destine Portuguese Jews seem to have been one of the
reasons for the establishment of the Inquisition in Goa
in 1561. Between 1561 and 1623, the Goa Inquisition
condemned 3,800 persons, many for secretly adhering
to Judaism. Some clandestine Portuguese Jews reportedly
joined the Cochin community. These Portuguese Jews were
largely engaged in the import and export trade, and in
banking: “Having all the characteristics of the colonial
magnates with their virtues and vices".(7)
The “Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia” mentions the em¬
igration of Dutch and English Jews of a Sephardic origin
and their commercial activities. These Jewish traders
united with the East India Company whose capital, as
I mentioned, was mainly Israelite, were able to break the
Portuguese monopoly of precious stones.
(6) “Jewish Encyclopedia”. 3rd. vol. Word: Beni-lsrael. p. 21, 2nd.
col.
(7) “Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia”. 5th. vol. Word India, pp.
612-613.
23
In the 17th century, Jews from Baghdad also arrived
in India. They were dedicated to commerce, and combi¬
ned with Israelites coming from other Arabian countries
as well as from Afghanistan and Persia, to become one
of the most important Israelite communities in India. These
Baghdadi Jews brought their Arab language to India
and comprised very rich families, but according to the
Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia "did not play such a lead¬
ing role under the British vice-regal regime as did the
English Jews. British Jews even became viceroys of India,
high commissioners, and high officials in the India Office
in London, etc. Nevertheless, the Arab Jews also played
important roles as for example, the Indian Jew of Arab
rite, Sir Phillip Sassoon, who was a member of several
English governments in India, and the lawyer of the same
Israelite community called Solomon Judah, who wrote the
“Indies Companies Act”. The “Jewish Encyclopedia” ends
by confirming an already known fact (which when pub¬
lished in an official book of Judaism of unquestionable
authority has even greater value as evidence) that the
money earned by these rich Jews coming from Baghdad:
“both in Calcutta and Rangoon, Burma, came from the
opium traffic between India and China” (8). In fact, it is
well known that the British Jews, the Indian Jews and oth¬
er Israelite monopolist magnates controlled the nineteenth
century opium traffic with China, and that when the Chi¬
nese government wanted to prevent this criminal com¬
merce, in the interests of the Chinese people, the Jews that
controlled the British government forced Britain into a war
against China which vas as criminal as the opium traffic
itself. This war has been fairly called the “opium war", and
(8) “Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia”. 5th. vol., p. 615. lrst. col.
Word: India.
24
was a disgrace to the British people, although it is evident
that the true British people and native members of the
United Kingdom had little responsibility for the criminal
acts of their Jewish and crypto-Jewish rulers other than in
permitting them to remain in power, due to the systematic
brain washing and manipulation by the Jews of the mass
media, the centers of education and by the Protestant and
Catholic churches controlled by crypto-Jewish clergymen,
and presently by the control Judaism has over the radio
and television, and other tentacles of the hidden Israel¬
ite power. Such is the power of Judaism in Britain and
the United States that both nations have become the in¬
corrigible satellites and colonies of Jewish imperialism,
with its illusory pretensions of democracy, to the great
misfortune of these countries and also of the rest of
mankind.
Jews from other countries also migrated to India,
but in the interest of brevity, let it be sufficient to say that
with the exception of the Soviet Union, where the Jews
have imposed an absolute dictatorship, the United States
and Britain —all of which are Israelite colonies— India
is, among the big nations, the country in which Judaism
has its strongest domain, because of the political, milita¬
ry and economic control that Jews of different rites have
over the country. That is why we believe that it is impor¬
tant that India, as a colony of Jewish imperialism, should
recover its real independence. This is possible only if In¬
dian patriots receive adequate help from abroad to over¬
throw the present government, which, as a puppet of
Judaism, in addition to the help of Israelites that rule and
tyrannize the Soviet Union, can always count on the sup¬
port of Jews in the United States and Britain.
In the next chapter we will study how the clandestine
25
Beni-lsraeles Jews, the more important Israelite communi¬
ty in India, served British Jewish imperialists as its main
tools for the subjugation of the inhabitants of this im¬
mense country. (91.
(9) Additional Bibliography.
In addition to the books already mentioned, readers may con¬
sult the following books about the Jews in India:
M. Pereyra da Paiva. “Notidas dot Judeos de Cochin”. 1687.
Lord Henry. “A Display of Two Forraigno Sects in the East In¬
dies”. London, 1630; J.H. Lord. “The Jews of Indio” 1907.
Israel Cohen. “The Journal of a Jewish Traveller”, 1925. I. A.
Isaac, “A Short Account of the Calcutta Jews”. Calcutta, 1917.
“Marco Polo’s Trips”. 2nd. vol. R. Reuber, “The Beni-lsrael of
Bombay", Cambridge, 1913.
CHAPTER II
JEWISH INTERVENTION
IN ASIA AND AFRICA
HOW THE JEWISH SUPER-IMPERIALISM USED SOME
EUROPEAN IMPERIALISMS AS TOOLS FOR THE
EXPANSION OF ITS POWER IN ASIA AND AFRICA.
Now we will deal with a very serious problem, which
is largely unknown nowadays, referring to the role He¬
brews played in the intervention by the European powers
in internal affairs of the Asian and African continents —
in some cases limited to making or replacing govern¬
ments, but in others, even to subjecting the Afro-Asian
nations to vassalage, thus forming in the XVIII, XIX and
early XX centuries, the great colonial empires.
Valuable information in this regard frequently ap¬
pears in authoritative Israelite sources that we have been
able to consult, which due to the brevity of this book,
cannot be inserted in full. Thus, in the valuable report of
Chacham Benjamin on Persia, he says that: “My coreli-
gionaries in Persia repeatedly asked me to publish in
Europe a description of their present condition". The ensuing
report is extremely enlightening.
27
Regarding his visit to the city of Shiraz, the Israelite
leader tells about a curious and instructive episode. He
indicates that Moslems in Persia, in order to distinguish
the Israelite women from the Mohammedans, forced the
former to wear a black veil, while the latter wore a white
veil. And after telling that there was a revolt in Iran in
those days, he says: “One day my room was gradually
full of women wearing white veils all of them who came
to me. And as Jewish women are only allowed to wear
black veils, to be distinguished from the others, this visit
upset me, because I thought my home had been attacked
by insurgents. I was calmed, nevertheless, when they made
it clear that all of them belonged to families that had
been forced to embrace the Islamic faith, but who in se¬
cret adhered to the faith of their ancestors. My visitors
took off the veil and kissed my forehead and my hand".
The pious Chacham continues, telling that the men who
accompanied the women complained of the oppressive
condition of the Israelites in Persia, and the Jewish leader
told them something that is of capital importance: "Be
patient, my brothers, and continue placing your confidence
in God. Maybe the European monarchs, under whose pro¬
tection your (European) brothers live happy, may be able
to alleviate your disgraces, putting noble governors on
the Persian throne". (10)
Which European monarchies could the active Jewish
hierarch have referred here, in mentioning the possibility
of their intervention in Iran in the selection of kings? Some
facts indicate that he mainly referred to England, because
of the following reasons:
1. In those times, although governments of the
European monarchies, according to the confession of Dis-
(10) Israel Joseph Benjamin II. “Eight Years in Asia and Africa
from 1846 to 1855". Hanover, 1861. pp. 230-256.
28
raeli and other Hebrew sources, were already undermined
by Jewish or crypto-Jewish ministers — as the case of
Mendizabal in Spain — the only monarchic state that
had been completely conquered by the Jews was the Brit¬
ish, which they had taken as their own since the 1830
revolution, in spite of the heroic resistance led by the pa¬
triotic Duke of Wellington.
II. It was England —already converted into a sat¬
ellite of Judaism — who mainly interfered in Asia and
Africa, placing and replacing governments.
III. The Chacham, in another part of his vast and
valuable report says that when he arrived in any place
the first thing he did was to visit the British consul, which
is not strange, because although the Hebrews had by then
already infiltrated the diplomatic services of other Europe¬
an monarchies, they could achieve their goals more effec¬
tively through the British consulates, considering that the
British Empire, after it was conquered by the Jews, was
converted into a satellite of Jewish Imperialism.
It is extremely common for English consuls and even
ambassadors to be either public or clandestine Jews. The
actions of these Jews and crypto-Jews gave British diplo¬
macy a reputation for hypocrisy and perversity, quite
contrary to the qualities of the real English people, who
are generally a model of honesty. But in this diplomacy
it can be seen the characteristic seal of the Jewish perfidy,
about which the Fathers of the Church, the Popes and
Councils have talked so much. It is not a mere coincidence
that international opinion, in view of the perversity of Brit¬
ish Jewish diplomats, has named England as “Perfidous
Albion", a remarkable coincidence to the terms used by
the Fathers, Councils and Popes when many centuries ago
talked about the “Judaic Perfidity".
Other cases, although less serious, of European inter-
79
vention against the Moslem states that heroically resisted
all attempts of Jewish domination, are presented by the
aforementioned Jewish Chacham indicating that in Aleppo,
near to Damascus, there were about 1500 to 2000 Hebrew
families living there “who enjoy great privileges under the
protection of the European consuls, some of them of their
own faith, because Rafael di Piechotti, the Russian consul,
and Elias Piechotti, the general consul of Austria, have ob¬
tained certain influence on the Pacha, which is often used
in the benefit of their brethren” 111).
One of the Hebraic tactics used in the Islamic coun¬
tries, employing foreign nations to help the Jews against
the Moslems, was to infiltrate Hebrews in the consulates
of those nations. The foreign consulates then used all their
diplomatic influence in favor of the Jewish exploiters to
free them from the just reprisals of the native Moslems.
We have a wide bibliography on this subject, providing
information about this generalized Jewish infiltration not
only in the consulates of the European powers, but also
in those of Latin America. Regarding this, the philosemitic
Angel Pulido says in his book “Spanish without Mother¬
land” in 1905, that Solomon Levy Sephardite, consul of
Venezuela in Oran reported to him: “Here in Oran there
are above ten thousand Jews, one thousand natives and
three thousand Spanish, that since the French conquest of
this country have emigrated from Morocco”. (12). If the in¬
formation given by that consul is true, what a terrible
proportion of Jews in the population of Oran.
It should not surprise that the foreign consulates in
this difficult time for Islam served as patronizing offices
for the intrigues of Jewish imperialism against the Mos¬
lems.
(11) Israel Joseph Benjamin II, pp. 69-70.
(12) Angel Pulido, "Spanish without Motherland”. Madrid, 1905
p. 468.
30
The funny thing is that they not only used the con¬
suls from European power nations against the Moslems,
but also to support those internal quarrels that frequently
appear in Judaism. The same author, referring to the Pa¬
lestinian Jews, which was then an Ottoman province, says:
'ill.— Bouknhariotas, about 500. They and the Georgians,
have attempted many times, with the support of the Rus¬
sian consul, from where most of them come, to substract
to the jurisdiction of the Great Rabbi and be completely
autonomous”. (13).
He refers here to the Great Rabbi of the Jewish Com¬
munity of Palestine, and to the Magribi rite of the Israel¬
ites born in Morocco, who had been subjected, apparently
agajnst their will. We have already explained that in many
cities there are Jewish communities of different rites that
are autonomous one from the other, but federated to the
others in the Kelillah which serves as the Government or
Municipal Jewish Council of Jews residing in a gentile na¬
tion, to which all the Jewish communities are subject and
which are of course also subject to the higher hierarchies
of Judaism. Generally the Hebrew communities of a gen¬
tile municipality live harmoniously, but sometimes there
are quarrels that become difficult to deal with and these,
naturally, are reflected in divisions in the gentile revolu¬
tionary organizations they control. When this happens,
the higher authorities of Judaism interfere to reestablish
unity and harmony.
Another instance of European intervention in favor
of the Jews is told by the pro-semitic Spanish (possible
Marrano) Angel Pulido, in his book "Spanish without Moth¬
erland” written in 1905, when he affirms that in Tunisia
the indigenous Jews are subjected to the Arabic jurispru¬
dence and that they suffer in some cases, but that “those
(13) Angel Pulido, p. 663.
31
protected by the European nations, enjoy perfect equali¬
ty”. (14).
A sad role was played by the European powers,
whose governments were dominated or largely dominated
by Jewish Masonry, and who were acting as blind instru¬
ments of Judaism to force the Afro-Asian peoples to un¬
chain the Hebrew beast and facilitate its work of domina¬
tion without the true Christians becoming aware of these
powers or of what their Hebrew or masonic governors
surreptitiously authorized.
We have to make it clear that Israelites, with their
proverbial ingratitude, far from thanking the European
monarchies for their help, they overthrew one after the
other, as soon as they could, starting with the Portuguese,
Russian, Austrian and the German, and continuing with
the Spanish and others whose diplomacies had helped the
Hebrews so much in Islamic lands.
Regarding the interference of Judaism to facilitate
and consolidate the conquest of India by British Imperial¬
ism, the prestigious Israelite Indian leader and writer,
Haeem S. Kehimker, President of the “Israelite School Com¬
mittee" of Bombay in his 19th century book “A Sketch of
the History of Beni-lsrael-”, gives very interesting in¬
formation on how the Jews who had lived in India for at
least sixteen centuries, helped England since the eighteenth
century to extend and consolidate its domination of India,
taking part as officers and commanders of the British con¬
trolled Indian regiments that helped to supress the Hindi
patriots during the campaigns of 1750 and through all
those that during the 19th century served to crush the
revolts of the Patriotic Hindus who sought to win inde¬
pendence for their country. The Indian clandestine Jews
—Hindu in appearance but Jews in secret — served as
(14) Angel Pulido, pp. 505-508.
32
bull dogs to subjugate the people that for so many cen¬
turies had granted them kind shelter, acting as spies to
denounce the conspiracies of patriots and as leaders of
the native police, that served the British Jews in their task
to consolidate their domain on that great country. The
aforementioned Israelite leader, in his call for help to inter¬
national Judaism which appears in his aforementioned
book, gives the names of military leaders — Beni-lsraeles
Indian Jews — that were outstanding for their valuable
services in crushing the resistance of the Hindu patriots,
giving a very detailed information which is really eloquent,
stating that the Beni-lsrael soldiers were more intelligent
than the rest of the Hindus, and that there were Beni-ls¬
rael officers in all Anglo-Indian regiments and they also
hay important positions in the British Viceroy's administra¬
tion. He also mentions how they were used by the London
government as officers of the Indian troops in expeditions
led against Afghanistan, Persia, and even the famous ex¬
pedition against Abyssinia in 1867 and 1868 (15).
Maybe this was one of the first interventions of Hindu
crypto-Jews in Africa in modern times, leading Indian
troops, to favor the plans of World Judaism, which in those
times used the resources and qualities of the British peo¬
ple, already dominated by the Jewish-Masonry, as a doc¬
ile instrument in the imperialist undertakings of the Israeli
nation as it spread amongst and infiltrated all other na¬
tions in the world.
The fact was that the British interferences in Ethiopia
favored the enthroning of the present Negus Hailie Se¬
lassie’s dynasty of Jewish-Solomonic origin — according
(15) Haeem Samuel Kehimker. (President of the Israelite School
Committee of Bombay, India). “A Sketch of the History of
Beni-lsrael and an Appeal for their Education”. Bombay edi¬
tion printed by the "Education Society’s Press”, pp 24-36
33
to the Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia — with the aid of
Jewish advisers and technicians brought from Palestine
and other places (16) whose ancestor Shoa, after a bloody
civil war, took power thanks to the help of the Jewish
British imperialism in 1889, under the name of Menelik II.
Since then the negro Jews or “Falasha", natives of Ab¬
yssinia, and the aforementioned Jewish dynasty of a
Solomonic origin, together tyrannized Ethiopia, It is worth
while to note that only in this country and in Britain —
where even the monarchy is now Judaized — the Masonic
republican movements that Hebrews have organized in
all the world do not appear until it is convenient for Juda¬
ism to change the way of government.
Going back to the Beni-lsrael military in India, we
can say that just as they at one time served to extend
and consolidate the Jewish-British domination in India and
other places of Asia and Africa, they are now helping
Indira Gandhi and her Congress Party to control the Hindu
armies and consolidate in India the domination of the
native Jews, serving again as bull dogs in order to sub¬
jugate the native peoples who fight for their true indepen¬
dence.
Besides, the ancestral nomad temper of the Israelites
has brought as a consequence that the secret sect of clan¬
destine Jews Beni-lsrael of India, as well as the also secret
sects of the Indian Jews of Cochin have extended to other
nations by means of a great migration. Thus the converted
Israelites of India today comprise a powerful sector of
World Judaism after the Ashkenazim and the Sephardites,
the first of them native from Germany and the second
from Spain and Portugal, and whose secret societies are
spread throughout the world.
(16) “Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia". 4th vol. p. 232. 2nd. col.
34
Clandestine Indian Jews have invaded Asia and Afri¬
ca, where as traders, bankers and businessmen they ex¬
ploit, in different ways, the native population of those na¬
tions. Since they hide their Jewish identity and say they are
natives from India (although in some cases it is true that
true Indians do today live overseas in other countries) peo¬
ple only know them as Indian traders, bankers or business¬
men, without realizing that they are part of one of the
most dangerous and exploitive fifth columns that Interna¬
tional Judaism has developed to dominate all other peo¬
ples.
In Africa they nave invaded the nations ruled by
negro governments, such as Uganda and Kenya, as well
as the nations ruled by a white government, such as South
Africa and Rhodesia.
In the negro nations they are taking over the wealth
of the country and mercilessly exploit the negro popula¬
tion, many of them using British passports to have the
protection of the British government in their infamous task
of exploiting the people. They act as in other times did
the Jews of different African and Asian countries who
even adopted British, French or Spanish nationalities to
obtain the protection of those governments in case the
native population, becoming tired of so many exactions
and exploitation, reacted against them. Others, neverthe¬
less, have adopted the nationality of the places they ex¬
ploit in order to seek assimilation, although only outward¬
ly, for they remain Jews in secret covered with the mask
of Indians. These are the most dangerous ones, because
the nation invaded by this plague of false Indians may
fall into the trap and think they should fight only those
who have foreign passports without considering as dan¬
gerous those who have adopted the nationality of the
35
country they have invaded, and which are more harmful
and dangerous than those of a foreign nationality, be¬
cause they are incrusted as a fifth column in the nation
in whose territory they live and whose people they vilely
exploit, and will try to dominate it with the help of the
Super-Imperialism of Israel, either through the satellite
imperialism of Moscow, Wall Street, or London, or through
any other local or international power at their -service.
In some places such as South and East Africa and
Guyana* apart from the migration of clandestine Jews of
India, another migration of authentic Indians took place,
but while the latter are mainly poor workers, the clandes¬
tine Beni-lsraeles are usually traders, usurers, business¬
men and people of good position, who seek to control the
authentic Indian emigrants, using them to provoke distur¬
bances and problems in the country of their adoption
whenever it suits their convenience. This secret Jewish sect
has invaded even England, where many of the recent
Indian emigrants are secretly Jewish, whose Israelite rulers
were responsible for helping them to the invasion of many
countries, in the world especially in Africa and Asia, and
who refused to give independence to India until they
could hand it over to Nehru and a Jewish controlled Con¬
gress Party. Nevertheless, it is necessary to repeat that
there are many independent forces in India even inside
the Congress Party, that should be adequately helped to
save that great nation from the yoke of these terrible se¬
cret societies and their main instrument, which is Indira
Gandhi herself.
Among the interesting episodes mentioned by the
Indian Jew Kehimker, there is one about a Beni-lsrael
Hindu that pretendedly converted to Christianism, but who
continued to be Jewish in secret. This was a certain Mi-
36
+ sc.: Ghana (q.).
chael Sargon(l7), who first pretended to be a Hindu, but
later lift off that mask to take a Christian one, while
continuing to be a Jew in secret. This and similar exam¬
ples illustrates the way in which the Hebrews juggle with
their pretended conversions, changing their external mask
whenever it is convenient for them to do so. Here it could
not be argued that they were forced to convert to Chris¬
tianity, because in India the predominant religion is Hin¬
duism, which, on the other hand, many Beni-lsraeles ex¬
ternally practice with great piety, observing Judaism in
the most absolute secret, in order to remain firmly infil¬
trated in the Indian nation as powerful and dominant
fifth column. The result of the British domination of India
destroyed the defenses of the former leaders of that na¬
tion against Judaism, making it possible for the Jews who
controlled Britain and hand over India to Nehru and his
gang of clandestine Beni-lsraeles Jews while pretending
to grant India its independence. The same has been done
elsewhere, except where international circumstances forced
British jewry to grant the independence to populations
still not controlled by secret Jewish infiltrators. More in¬
teresting now is the fact that International Judaism is to¬
day seeking to destroy the power of England and the
United States to open the door to Communist Imperialism
led by the Jewish hidden power, and so to achieve the
final goal of the great Hebrew revolution of modern times.
So far they have not been able to convert the English and
Americans to Judaic communism, because both peoples
are accustomed to good life and free institutions.
AN INVITATION TO THE EUROPEAN COUNTRIES
TO INTERFERE IN MOROCCO
In his extensive report presented to Western Judaism,
Chacham pointed with the darkest colors the situation of
(17) Haeem Samuel Kehimker, p. 21.
37
Israelites in the Sultanate of Morocco at the middle of
the 19th century, asking for the interference of the Europe¬
an powers in that kingdom. He said among other things,
that the oppression of Jews in Morocco was worse than
that in Persia, and that they were forced to use a Turkish
cap to distinguish them from the Moslem population.
It can be seen that in all places in the world the peo¬
ple menaced by the political conquest of the Jews tried
to alert the population against them, distinguishing them
with a sign, such as a cap of a certain color, a dress, or
the star of David, so that non-Jews might know them
and guard against their intrigues and subversion. These
defensive steps appear in both the Christian and Moslem
worlds, reoccurring at widely different times, often sepa¬
rated by several centuries one from the other. We have
already seen how Jewesses were forced in Persia to wear
a black veil to distinguish them from the Islamic women
and how they evaded this step by pretending conversion
of themselves and their families to the Islam, thus en¬
titling them to wear the white veil and to be confounded
in consequence with the real Moslems.
Returning to the subject of Morocco, Israel Joseph
Benjamin II declares that the situation of the Jews was
terrible there, due to the fanaticism of the Arabs and their
arbitrariness, saying that: “If an Arab enters a house, the
Jew must address him humbly as if he were a prince.
If he takes something he likes, there should not be heard
the least gossip, for on the opposite the intruder would
immediately take his knife and there is no judge nor law
to protect the despoiled or oppressed”... “if all the great
European powers attempted to oppose this barbarity in
those places near their influence, they would do much in
their own benefit, in the benefit of science and in favor
of the oppressed”. (18).
(18) Israel Joseph Benjamin II, pp. 319-325.
38
This terrible invitation to Western Judaism, to whom
this book is addressed, to persuade the European powers
to interfere in Morocco, presents the Arabs as savages and
criminals on the one hand and suggesting subtle argu¬
ments with which to induce the European powers to inter¬
fere. The story is repeated frequently in world history, for
when the heroic Visigothic Empire constituted an obstacle
to the Hebrew plans, the latter stimulated the Moslem
ambition of domination and facilitated their invasion and
conquest of Spain. Later on, when Moslems wanted to
defend themselves against Jewish domination, the Jews
favored the triumph of the Christian kings. And when, in
the 14th century, Europe desperately fought to stop the
domination of Jews and the subversive activity of their
heresies, the Jews incited the Turkish to invade Europe,
facilitating their conquests through the Jewish fifth col¬
umns which existed in all the Christian countries. Later on,
when it was convenient for them to destroy the Turkish
Empire, they turned the different European powers against
the Turks, and for a time even favored Arab nationalism
only to betray the Arabs later when they sought the con¬
quest of Palestine and the establishment of Israel.
In the 18th and 19th centuries the Jews conquered
the European monarchies from inside, achieving it better
during the 19th century, using them to launch an attack
on the Asian and African countries which the Hebrews had
not yet succeeded in conquering by internal subversion.
However, the Jewish fifth columns inside these Afro-Asian
countries betrayed their hosts in favor of the colonial enter¬
prises of the Jewish-manipulated Europeans, thereby sub¬
duing many states of Asia and Africa. They were then
able to ensure, by different means, that the Israelite com¬
munities in such states were strengthened until they could
dominate the peoples that had sheltered them. This also
39
was often achieved with the support of the European em¬
pires, until the Jews and crypto-Jews could lead the Afro-
Asian populations under the pretended banner of freedom
in a demand for independence. As our reader will now
realise, this was not to be a real freedom, for the inde¬
pendence movements were generally under the leadership
of the secret Jews who sought to become national heroes
and to become the absolute rulers of the "liberated” coun¬
tries once they had been granted their independence from
their European rulers. Their intention was that once the
ancient colonies become independent of the western pow¬
ers, they would be even more securely in the claws of the
native Hebrews, or of the Jewish imperialism in the form
of communist totalitarianism directed by the Jews of the
Kremlin.
Fortunately in many countries of Africa and Asia this
plan of pretended liberation of the colonies failed and
they could not prevent real heroes of the independence
from taking power once it was consumated. In other cases,
once the Jewish agents of the British government left the
power in the hands of native clandestine Jews, or agents
of the Kremlin Israelites, a patriotic military coup swept
the false redemptors away, establishing a truly patriot
government in the liberated colony while the Jewish world
press protested against the military coup, which had de¬
prived Judaism of one of its possessions.
We exhort our readers probe deeper in this subject,
and those who do, will themselves discover the decisive
Jewish participation in most of the imperialist ventures
of the Dutch, British and French imperialisms in Africa
and Asia. The famous companies of the Eastern Indies and
the companies of the West Indies were created in Holland
mainly with Jewish money to economically exploit the col¬
onies of the Dutch Empire, and similar companies were
40
established in England and France to exploit the English
and French conquests, mainly in the benefit of the Jewish
capitalist monopolists, who in a secret agreement in the
present century with the Jewish communist imperialists of
Moscow have since approved the liquidation of the Dutch,
English and French empires, when it was deemed con¬
venient to the supreme interest of the Israelite imperialism
to replace the partial and uncomplete domination repre¬
sented by democratic capitalism by another more com¬
plete and absolute system of control — totalitarian com¬
munism — secretly led by the Jewish imperialists, using
the clandestine Israelite communities which had infiltrated
those countries as agents of domination following the sup¬
posed "liberation" of these lands.
In the former European colonies of Asia and Africa
that become "independent" countries, a fierce fight takes
place between the super secret societies of clandestine Ju¬
daism that has often lived in those countries for centu¬
ries, who fight to submit those countries to the yoke of the
communist Jewish imperialism led from Moscow and the
gentile civil and mainly military leaders who genuinely
wish to defend the nations' independence and work for
its prosperity. The worse part of the situation is that while
the clandestine Jewish minority knows very well the enemy
it faces and even may infiltrate the ranks of the true pa¬
triots with spies and saboteurs, the true patriots of these
Afro-Asian nations seldom understand the nature of the
hidden enemy who directs the communist and socialist
movements supported by the Jewish leaders of the Soviet
Union and their puppet, the paranoid Marrano tyrant who
has enslaved the unfortunate Cuban people. Until these
heroic Afro-Asian patriots can identify and destroy the
secret force behind subversion, uprooting the clandestine
Israelite communities that compose it, they will be unable
41
to enjoy either peace or prosperity, and will eventually fall
one after the other into the claws of the totalitarian Jewish
communist imperialism which will subject them to slavery,
as it has already subjected the unfortunate people of the
Soviet Union, Eastern Europe and Cuba.
The worst problem facing the Asian and African na¬
tions, and in general all the underdeveloped countries,
including those of Latin America, is that the Jewish Racist
Imperialism holds them in the firm grasp of its pincers. One
arm of the Jewish pincer is the capitalist Jewish imperial¬
ism of the International Monopolies, and the other arm
is the Jewish communist imperialism directed from Mos¬
cow. The world Jewish super-imperialist pincer works with
both arms in the following way:
1st. The Jewish capitalists, through trans-national
enterprises such as the Jewish Banks and the Jewish inter¬
national trading monopolies, buy at very low prices the
raw materials of the under-developed nations and sell
industrial products and technology at very high prices,
provoking a bigger impoverishment every day. This sub¬
human exploitation of man by man enriches the Jewish
owners of the exploiting monopolies.
2nd. The exploitation we have just mentioned, and
the progressive impoverishment of the developing — or
under-developed — nations serves the Jews who carry
the false banner of Israelite communism to incite the op¬
pressed people to rebellion against such exploitation, facili¬
tating the control of the popular masses and the possibility
of conducting them to a false "dictatorship of the prole¬
tariat" which would be, as in the Soviet Union, a Jewish
dictatorship of the people resulting in their total enslave¬
ment. Capitalist exploitation of the developing countries
and other abuses and crimes of the Jewish capitalist Im¬
perialism, justly irritate many gentile nationalist rulers,
42
who upon receiving support against capitalist imperialism
on the part of the Jewish communist dictatorships, frequent¬
ly fall in this skillful trick, even believing that there is no
way to save their nations from the claws of the capitalist
imperialism, except as allies of the Marxist socialist dic¬
tatorships, without knowing that the Soviet Union and her
satellite states (including Cuba) and the capitalist Jewish
Imperialism and its agencies (including the United States
and England) are mere pawns of a single secret super¬
imperialism, that uses this maneuver to persuade the na¬
tionalist rulers to fall into the trap, to start destroying
barriers and defensive institutions, or to dictate other mea¬
sures that also facilitate the progress of the communist
Jewish revolution in other nations, and sometimes even
in their own country, without becoming aware that through
these and other steps (the result of their friendship with
the Soviets and the Soviet satellites) they are increasing
the world and local strength of communist Jewish impe¬
rialism, which is responsible for the state of oppression
and slavery from which they cannot liberate themselves.
Those nationalist rulers should realise that Maoist
China, Albania and Roumania are the only regimes in the
communist field, that are independent at least until this
moment — of both nefarious imperialisms, and that these
states may yet be conquered by the Jews.
Judaism, by controlling both arms of the super-im¬
perialist Israelite pincer, as we have just described, al¬
ways wins!
It is evident that the only escape for the under-de¬
veloped peoples from the dual forces which oppress them,
is to cooperate so that they have the combined strength
to efficiently defend their interests against both imperial¬
isms; the capitalist and the communist. But Judaism, with
its centuries of experience, takes precautions to prevent
43
such defensive cooperation by infiltrating all fields, espe¬
cially those its opponents may create to protect them¬
selves. So we saw the Jewish emperor of Ethiopia, Haile
Selassie, controlling the African Unity Organization to en¬
sure its failure. The Indian government, led by Judaism,
has similarly infiltrated and nefariously influences the so-
called third world. And the Jew Josip Bross (a) Tito, the
Yugoslavian dictator, plays a similar role in the manipula¬
tion of the third world. That is why nationalist gentile gov¬
ernments, seeking to be independent of both the capitalist
and communist imperialisms, will not be able to form truly
defensive organizations as long as they do not expell from
their organizations all governments infiltrated by and con¬
sequently subject to either the Jewish capitalist imperial¬
ism, or the Israelite Kremlin imperialism, from whose domi¬
nation and exploitation the under-developed peoples in
the world must free themselves if they wish to overcome
their present poverty and misery.
44
Library of
POLITICAL
SECRETS
UNDERGRO
illd ▼ V/UV A 1V/A1
YAkAAAL
£L-LLA>LA
tUt£
OL r
L-Q Lvl'U AALY
THE JEWISH
HIDDEN HAND
I want to thank the publisher of “Political
Secrets" for having taken the decision of
publishing in that collection the present report
which will be given to his readers in order to
inform them the truth about what happened
in my unfortunate country.
I also thanked the brave magazine which
published it originally at its proper time.
The rest of the newspapers-with only a few
exceptions- continuously publish lies, hiding
the truth about what is happening in the
world, because the international news agencies
are either owned by Jews or are infiltrated by
Jews and, in addition because the great
majority of important newspapers, radio and
television are, also of the
property of Jews and it is common and of
notorious knowledge that they make
propaganda in favor of the communist
dictatorships and of the red subversive
movements, while at the same time they heap
lies and calumnies upon the patriotic
anti-communist governments in order to
discredit them on a world-wide scale, which
shows us once more that socialism or marxist
communism continues to be a "par excellence"
Jewish enterprise, fully supported by world
judaism, whereas Zionism and the State of
Israel, although they have the strong support
of powerful sectors of international judaism,
have to reckon with many enemies among
western Jewish leaders and mainly among
Jewish leaders of the Soviet Union and other
communist States for reasons I have already
mentioned.
AFONSO CASTELO
Lisbon - August - 1974.
Iff.
> ' ;:
*
rt^ ; m-
There exists an
astonishing paralel-
lism between the
events previous to
the bolshevik's tak¬
ing over of the pow
er in Russia and .,.
On the picture: Rus
sian guards at the
entrance oi the Smol
ni Institute, on No¬
vember 7, 1917.
Proiessional revolu¬
tionaries recruited
by the Jew, Leon
Bronstein Trotzlcy. in
the suburbs oi New
York.
|i“ *!
'M
m ^
''TO!
( . n , Q,
<*V v
• ii
\
At a street comer, a
small military tank
witnesses acquies¬
cently the agitators
who have come from
abroad. ,
■t v ‘
L!£
7
V
What is awaiting
the comrades oi Ri-
beiro de Spinola.
Soares, and Cunhal?
The bolsheviks went
about destroying
them separately •—
first the ones them
the others — under
different pretexts,
employing their re¬
fined system of in¬
trigue and infiltration
against all those
who are not control¬
led by the com¬
munist party.
On the picture: Mario
Soares and Alvaro
Cunhal, on May 1st,
after their return to
Portugal.
Rossio Square gave us The perfect picture of Antonio Ribeiro de
Spinola's Portugal. Hammers and sickles daubed on red banners, raised-up
fists, activists df the agit-prop cells distributing leaflets in which they call for
class struggle and the dictatorship of the proletariat, shouts of "viva Russia",
stale slogans such as "a united people will win" and the ones of "Socialist
Portugal", reveal what kind of winds are lashing Portugal.
The public watches in bewilderment the activist groups marching in the
streets, singing communist songs and demanding the blood of the bourgeois.
At a street corner, a small military tank witnesses acquiescently the
agitators who have come from abroad, as if silently applauding their action.
There exists an astonishing parallelism between the factious coup that
overthrew the new anti communist State of Portugal and the events
previous to the bolsheviks' taking over of the power is Russia.
The similitude is not the product of some blind course of history, but of
a plan, practically drawn by international communism in order to take
possession of Portugal and deliver its overseas colonies to the red racists of
FRELIMO (Mozambique Liberation Front) and its associates in Angola and
Portuguese Guinea.
The communists themselves are not hiding the fact that they <tre doing
everything in their power to install a Soviet regime in my country
Demonstrations are organized in the streets of Lisbon, very similar to
those which Lenin, or rather that Kalmuk from a German Jewish mother
Vladimir lllich Ulianov Blanck used to organize in Russia during the regime
of the Russian Jew, Alexander Kerensky, with the slogan of "down with the
bourgeois revolution! "for the proletarian revolution! "
Might Antonio Ribeiro de Spinola be the Kerensky of Portugal 7 Might
Cunhal be the Lenin who returned from exile in order to lead the
"putsch"? Or might it be Colonel Vasco Goncalves, the recalcitrant com
mumst who, acting in the role of Leon Bronstein, will forcefully impose the
communist tyranny by means of a new red army? How did they arrive at
this anguishing situation after a regime like that of Salazar was demolished*
If this was possible, where did all the fictious accounts or the frightful
dictatorship go?
As in the Russia of the beginning of the century, infiltrators abound in
the government. Among the army generals and even among the noble
landowners there existed very powerful enemies of the regime who were
simulating and dissembling in order to undermine, treacherously from
within, the system they cynically claimed to be defending.
Marcelo Caetano is the maximum infiltrator, a traitor who dissembled all
the time in order to favor the advance of communism on the one hand, and
on the other, in order to frustrate all action of the patriotic forces that were
infinitely superior, by cunningly deceiving the old President of the Republic,
Admiral Thomaz, whose advanced age did not permit him to exercise his
power effectively
It should be remembered that the great man, Oliveira Salazar himself,
dismissed Caetano fiom his office when he discovered his treason Upon the
death of the man who brought order and progress to Portugal, Marcelo
Caetano came back, stealthy and false, to culminate his work with the
9
support of other infiltrators. It took him four years to sow confusion,
scepticism, defeatism and doubt, under the pretext of ''liberalizing” the
regime. The doors were open for Kerensky to assail the power. Caetano
furthered the promotion, within his regime, of infiltrators, covered up
enemies who were plotting his destruction, thus bringing about in Portugal
what Rasputin -following a different road- had brought about in Russia
more than half a century ago, by deceiving the tsarina and the tzar, inducing
them to place in key positions of the Russian imperial regime, secret enemies
who prepared its fall from within.
Caetano had it in his hand to destroy the conspirators of Caldas de
Rainha but not only did he refuse to do so, he also prevented others from
taking action. The Ust feint of the traitor, yielding to the pressures of the
patriotic Portuguese sectors, was the dismissal of Ribeiro de Spinola and
Gomez da Costa.
He did nothing, however, to destroy the conspiracy at its root. Govern¬
ment radio stations were swarming with communist agents and so were the
ministries.
In the Russia of 1917, the abdication of the tzar was not immediately
followed by the pro communist regime of Kerensky. First there was a period
during which Prince Georgi Eugenovich Lvov established the first provisional
government. In his cabinet, a lawyer called Alexander Fedorovich Kerensky,
vice-president of the St. Petersburg soviet, occupied the office of secretary of
war.
From March 15 to June 21, all the traitors of the tzarist regime who
perceived themselves as liberal democrats, resigned under the pressure of
bolshevik agitation. Thus, Alexander Kerensky became Prime Minister,
conserving however his connections with the soviet of the city where the
bolsheviks were gaining positions day by day.
Why did the bolshevik revolution come about several months after the
fall of the tzar? Because Vladimir lllich Ulianov Blanck. known as Lenin,
didn’t arrive in St. Petersburg to lead his faction until April 16, 1917, a
month after the abdication of Nicolas Romanov. Before and after his arrival,
together with 200 professional revolutionaries, recruited by the likewise
Jewish Leon Bronstein Trotzky in the suburbs of New York, it was seen that
the bolsheviks were only a minority with no hold on the masses and almost
no control over the workers’ trade unions, army regiments, newspapers and
the apparatus of public administration.
Supported from above, by the apparent errors of Kerensky, the bolshe¬
viks received the control of the masses, the trade unions and soldiers' regi
ments on a platter; had it not been for this, the group of Israelite Russian
emigrants that surrounded Lenin would have seen themselves reduced to a
minimum chance of expression
Kerensky continued his manoeuvres for discrediting the liberal and de¬
mocratic sectors which coexisted in his cabinet with the socialists
Meanshile, in the city soviet, the bolsheviks were demagogically promis¬
ing: Immediate peace, immediate self determination for the non Russian
10
people; immediate workers' control of the factories; immediate agrarian
reform. And all those who pointed out that it was impossible to fulfill such
promises because they were utopian, were marked down by the bolshevisk as
capitalist defenders of tzarism, enemies of the people etc... . The agit-prop
ceils were announcing the imminent passing-over of the bourgeois revolution
to the revolution of the proletariat, just as they are doing today in Portugal.
What aroused the suspicion of people with a wider political vision, was:
the fact that Kerensky, while he was very effective and energetic in crushing
any patriotic attempt to save Russia from communism, was to the contrary
very inefficient in combating the communists themselves who were fighting
to topple the republican-democratic regime of which Kerensky himself was
the leader. This showed clearly that this Jewish- Russian was, in a seemingly
inexplicable way, preparing the fall of his own government and the peseing
over of the power to the caucus of Jewish bolsheviks, directed by Lenin and
Trotzky.
Things reached an extreme when Kerensky sabotaged the attempt of the
military patriots to save Russia from catastrophe, by surreptitiously pushing
General Kornilov -through provoking agents- to make the counter¬
revolution break out, when it was still lacking adequate organization to
assure its triumph; and he did this by putting forth much more energy than
he ever did when seemingly trying to crush the communist comparators'
counter-revolution.
The frustrated coup of Kornilov served Kerensky as a pretext to call
Lenin "to save the revolution" as they said.
Thus, on September 9. the great opportunity presented itself to Lenin
and his group to assume the leadership of the mobilized armed workers,
appearing in their eyes as valiant defenders of their cause. However, it did
not come to an armed conflict because the frustrated counter-revolution had
been betrayed ever since its birth and only served as a pretext in order to
crush the liberals and democrats that were still left in Kerensky's govern¬
ment.
On September 14, Kerensky proclaimed Russia a Republic. The triumph
was not Krensky's but the bolsheviks', assisted by this traitor who, disguised
as a democrat and delender of human rights, endowed the reds with a liberal
prestige they had not enioyed before. Around that time, the bolsheviks
alieadv cnntiolled the soviets ol St Petersburg and Moscow
A 'itlie less than seven months after the fall of the old regime on
Octuliier 6 the Jew Leon Bronstein fTotrky leaches the presidency o‘ the
Soviet ol St Petersburg. The Military Revolutionary Committee is publicly
t reated and the marxist revolution is openly planned while Kerensky, who
does not ignore the facts, does not qlo anything to thwart them. On that day,
arms are distributed among the workers who are already controlled in
communist trade unions. The red agitators enter the barracks feely and
impose their political commissars; they distribute propaganda, enroll soldiers
in their committees and all this in full daylight with Kerensky doing nothing
to prevent it On that night, after a quick mobilization which meets with no
resistance, all the important public buildings of St Petersburg are taken over
by th" communists.
11
On the following day, Hussia had a dictator: Lenin. His assistants:
Trol/ky and his caucus of Jews. The liberal democratic revolution of the
party of cadets - likewise led by Jews- did not bring Russia from monarchy
to a democratic republic, but from Lvov to Kerensky at first, and from
Kerensky to Lenin afterwards- into the hands of a minority of international
Jews, foreign outsiders and butchers who are to this day enslaving the
Russian people And as a just punishment from God, they also drove Russia
into the hands of the Zionist Jewish sectors who, due to internal rivalries
that arose in the Jewry of the world, have suffered in their own flesh from
their Hebrew brothers who govern the Kremlin, the same treatment they
gave the unfortunate Russian people.
Caetano sowed distrust on the work of Salazar and, under the pretext
of liberalizing Portugal, he opened the doors to defeatism. Nobody ignores
that his friendship with Ribeiro de Spinola was something more than super¬
ficial Now we are able to confirm the strong secret alliance that existed
between them. In spite of the secret contacts between Ribeiro de Spinola
and Amilcar Cabral. Caetano was paving the way for him.
Besides decorating him and weaving an epic story around him, he
created a special position for him as second in command of the staff of the
Joint Armed Forces, second to General Gomez da Costa who was also in
volved in the conspiracy.
Caetano authorized the publications of the book "Portugal and the
Future" at the request of General Gome 2 da Costa. He let them do as they
like. He took no actiop against the defeatists that were infesting the regi¬
ments of the metropolis. As in the case of Russia, it was not the combatant
army that rose up in arms, but the idle regiments of the city. As in Russia,
the conspirators are not outside the regime they want to topple but
incrusted inside, thus making their action more destructive. The complicity
of the Ex-Primer Minister, Marcelo Caetano, was confirmed by the fact that
the coup d'etat was carried 1 out by only thirty young officers who could have
been crushed by the Civil Guards, the anti-riot police and other forces for
keeping the order, which, however, were quartered; they did not crush the
coup because the Minister of the interior gave them no orders for action and
because Prime Minister Caetano in his turn refrained from doing so.
Among other charges that can be made against Marcelo Caetano, we
might mention the following: He practiced a personal politics of nepotism
by giving government positions of highest responsibility to all kinds of rela¬
tives. nephews, godfathers, godsons and numerous intimate friends, regardless
of true merit; he submitted to voting, the decision whether the overseas
policy of Salazar should be continued or not (although the people opposed
his designs by voting for the maintenance of the territorial integrity of the
Portuguese natiqn) thus betraying once more the thought of the man who
created the "Estado Novo" which affirmed that "one's native land cannot be
sold, rented or discussed; it can only be defended" He allowed the growth
of student activism fn the Universities, a sector which was agitating against
the overseas national policy and from which came the young marxist officers
led by Vasco Goncalves, as if all this were not enough, he appointed his
godson - a professor of law— Minister of National Defense (so that he might
command the Armed Forces! ! ), he designated a functionary of tourism as
Minister of the Interior (so that he might command the police forces! ! ), he
did everything possible to make the Portuguese people lose sight of the fact
that Portuguese Africa was an integral part of Ponugal, thus discrediting
12
once more Salazar's thought, according to which defending Africa means
defending Portugal, and encouraging the suspicion that they were fighting
for an abstraction. He opened the doors of hope to those who were defend¬
ing the policy of abandonment thus stirring doubt in those who were resist¬
ing, wanted, to resist and knew that they could resist; in sum, MarceloCaeta-
no and his accomplices introduced doubt where there had been certainty.
As we indicated before, Caetano played the sinister role of Rasputin.
Is then General Spinola playing the role of a new Kerensky? On April 25,
Caetano personally handed the power to Ribeiro de Spinola. A month earlier,
one day after the events of Caldas, Spinola -already removed from office-
declared to the press that there existed no discrepancy between him and the
government and that he was hoping to occupy again an important position.
Twenty days later, he was Portugal's dictator. Due to the secret entente
between Caetano and de Spinola, the latter sent Caetano to exile instead of
giving him a public trial as the bolshevik mob was demanding.
"As a sample, one button is enough", says a popular saying. The TASS
agency's applause at Ribeiro de Spinola's coup is significant. Equally signifi¬
cant are Willy Brandt's and Mitterand's demonstrations of satisfaction with
the perpetrators of the coup.
More important still is the arrival of Mario Soares, a socialist marxist
exiled in Paris, with great connections in London, to receive from the hands
of Ribeiro de Spinola the Ministry of External Relations. Soares, Ribeiro de
Spinola and Alvaro Cunhal, secretary general of the Communist Party exiled
in Prague, were all in the conspiracy.
As it happened in St. Petersburg, Lisboa saw itself invaded by a legion of
foreign elements that arrived from abroad. Many said they were journalists
but are presently engaged in political activities, in ministries, trade unions,
regiments, etc.
Within a few hours on April 25, the minority of communist and socialist
soviets were already controlling newspapers, radio stations and news agencies
with the approval and support of Ribeiro de Spinola.
The trade unions of the railway, the metal and textile industries, which
are the biggest in Portugal, were literally assaulted by red cells who imposed
their power by force of pistols and demagogie.
The same happened with the telephone operators, bakers and transport
employees who are already subject to red, terrorist control.
It was symbolical that in the proclamation "1st of Red May”, on the
fifth day of the revolution, Ribeiro de Spinola should assigh the organization
of the meeting, the order and the platform to socialists and communists.
Another evidence of Spinolist treason resides in the fact that he handed to
the communists the Ministry of Work which has the power of giving its
approval or disapproval for the foundation and existence of the workers
trade unions, in order to achieve total control of the Portuguese workers, in
trade unions managed bv the communist demagogues, who as in 191 7 in St.
Petersburg, are promising them astronomical raises in salaries, shorter hours
and political power, so as to win them for their cause and use them as
cannon fodder
Afterwards they will tie the hands of the workers under the pretext of
13
defending the misnamed dictatorship of the proletariat which —as every¬
where else- will be the dictatorship of a socialist or communist bureaucracy,
exploiting and enslaving the working classes.
It is evident that discipline has been relaxed in the barracks because of
the protecting and fraternizing that is going on with the red activists. Secret
soviets of soldiers are being formed in order to eliminate, at the decisive
moment, those officers who might try to oppose the communist coup d'
etat, as it was don*; in Russia after the triumph of the so-called democratic
revolution
Many were surprised, for instance, by the intensive activity of the Com¬
munist Party within the Navy, but as we said at the beginning, they are
executing >n Portugal step by step the plan outlined by Kerensky and Lenin
for '(.immunizing Russia.
Like Kerensky. Ribeiro de Spinola pretends to be a democrat, a lover of
individual libeities, while he is increasingly giving his true support to the
Communist Party and to the Socialist Party which is also marxist leninist.
Meanwhile, anti communist fighters are secretly persecuted ,md assassi
nated without anybody raising a single voice of protest in the United
Nations. All true patriots are silenced. Anti communist newspapers are con
fiscated and organizations are dissolved in an .irbitrary and illegal manner,
protected by the law of force.
Communists, homosexuals, socialists, opusdeists, prostitutes, Christian
democrats, all mixed together m a demagogic spree, promise impossible para
dises and tell scandalous lies about the Salazar regime All extravagances that
professional liars die capable of. till the columns of the Spinolist and
communist piess. False confessions about tot lure, dismal control systems
which it they had existed, would nevet have allowed the coup of April 25 to
take place No lies of any dimension may detain them, as long as they are
justified and going ahead with then preparations for the bolshevik coup,
which is to give them total power Communist dictatorship, unless they
reach the same result by a pacific development with the complicity of Gene¬
ral Spinola himself.
What is awaiting the traveling companions of the Portuguese com
munists* The bolsheviks started destroying them seprately -first the ones
then the others- under different pretexts, employing their refined system of
intrigue and infiltration against all those who are not controlled by the
communist Party.
Afterwards, the liberals, the democrats and non-communist socialists,
the anarchists, Christian democrats, opusdeists and the rest of the tribe who
may have cooperated in overthrowing the regime, will receive their reward
with six grams of lead in the neck, in the style of the GPU. or they will rot in
a jail for the rest of their lives. This ts how the reds reward their former allies
lor having made it possible for them to take over the power in a country. It
so happened in Russia.
The military who by various deceits lent themselves to the Spinolist-
communist game and who may want to oppose the communization of Portu¬
gal, must remember the reward received by those officers of the Tzar's army
who collaborated in bringing it down, or who refrained from defending it.
14
Those mountains of officers's corpses assassinated en masse and than sprink¬
led with gasoline and burned, remained as a testimony of how communism
devours those who serve it.
The navy officers of the tzar were thrown in sacks into the frozen waters
of the Baltic by soviets of sailors who took possession of the ships.
The Russian experience has shown that, had they acted in time and with
energy, the minority of uptstarts led by Lenin would have been crushed by
the patriotic forces.
Portugal finds itself now on the eve of a red October which we hope will
be prevented in time by freedom-loving democrats who do not wish for their
Lucitanian homeland the same destiny that befell Russia.
Some believe that General Spinola is indeed a true democrat who does
not wish a communist slavery for his country and will do everything possible
to avoid it. Others, on the other hand, say that while he claims by words to
be a lover of freedom and democracy, as Kerensky did, he is by his actions
showing himself to be the new Kerensky of Portugal. Only the future can tell
us who was right.
In order to complete the picture of similarities between the Russian
Revolution and the present Portuguese revolution, we could ask the follow¬
ing question. What role did judaism play in all this? I can furnish some
decisive data regarding the- which should of course, be supplemented by
a ma|or investigation. A book was published in Lisbon, written by the Polish
Jew Samuel Schwaiz, a member of the Portuguese Association of Archeo¬
logists, entitled: "The New Christians in Portugal in the 20th Century" with
a "Pro-Israel" preface by doctor Ricardo Jorge.
In Portugal, they call "new Christians" the descendants of the Portu¬
guese Jews who simulated a conversion to Christianity in the year 1497 in
order to deceive the decree of expulsion of the Jews from Portugal which
was promulgated by King Manuel the First. After becoming Christians, the
majority of Portuguese Jews kept up their secret Jewish organizations and
their clandestine synagogues, adopting Christian names and impeccably Por¬
tuguese surnames, as it also happened in England, Germany, France, Italy.
Spain and other European countries when expulsion laws were issued by
their monarchs. And although these families have practiced the Christian
religion in public for almost four countries, as do the clandestine Jews of the
whole of Europe, America and Chrstianity in general, they secretly initiate
their children, when they reach the age of 13. into their hidden Jewish
organizations which infiltrate the political, military, cultural and syndical
institutions of the rest of tlje world —even (he Church clergy- and try to
dominate Portugal as they try to dominate the rest of the world, misinter¬
preting the Old Testament of the Bible in those passages in which the people
of Israel are promised that they will dominate all nations, will take posse¬
ssion of all riches and will make male and female slaves out of all those that
live around them.
These biblical passages which Christianity interprets symbolically, as re¬
ferring to Christ's reign on earth, the Jews are taught from childhood by the
rabbies to interpret literally; thus the Israelites who have penetrated into all
the nations of the world, have for centuries been organized as fifth columns
in order to conquer the governments of these nations, take possession of
15
their wealth and enslave them as they believe it was ordained by God and
promised to his chosen people.
It is well known that the Jews created the capitalist regime, by over¬
throwing the ancient feudal system, in order to achieve their purpose of
world political and economic conquest; but as the above-mentioned regime
did not allow them to totally attain their ends, the German Jews. Karl Vlarx
A book written by the Association, entitled: “The
Polish Jew, Samuel new Christians in Portugal
Schwarz, member of the in the 20th. century"with
Portuguese Archeologists a “pro-Israel” preface by
Dr. Ricardo Jorge.
16
and Friedrich Engels, created marxist socialism which would, by means of a
revolution destroying capitalism, place all the political power in the hands of
the so-called proletarian state. But as this state would in reality be publicly
or secretly controlled by the Jews, it would allow them to expropriate all
wealthy individuals and submit them to a true slavery and thus the Hebrew
people who live scattered among all nations, would take possession of them
and by subjecting them to the slavery of a communism managed by Jews,
the prophesies of the Bible would come true in their rabbinical interpreta¬
tion.
As a result, in the capitalist countries themselves, the Jewish politicians,
financiers, military men and students as well as the Christian priests and
bishops who are secretly Israelites, support -in a way that is inexplicable to
those who ignore the secret- the communists and socialist marxists who try
to submerge capitalism and destroy the Christian faith, imitating Kerensky
and getting involved in all kinds of plots in a way that seems most adequate,
according to the exigencies of time and place.
It is well known that it was the high Jewish bankers of the United States
and Europe that financed the communist revolution in Russia, and by invest
ing about 30 million dollars, the World Israelite Brotherhood managed to
take possession of all the gigantic wealth of the Russian Empire. With a
relatively small investment they made the biggest and most lucrative business
ever transacted by Jews in the entire history of the people or Israel.
To suppose -as many do- that Israeli Imperialism is limited to the
expansion plans of the small state of Israel, is to show a lamentable igno¬
rance in this respect. We must make it clear to these uninformed people that
the state of Israel was founded under the pressure of the Jewish Zionist sects,
which constitute only one part of world judaism and the leaders of these
sects -the State ol Israel as well as Zionism that patronizes them- have
created so many problems for them that the number of those who wish to
check the excesses of the Zionists increases every day, for they are endanger
mg the Jewish domination of all nations which is the true goal to which
judaism tends and not the expansion of the small state of Israel.
To continue with my commentary on the book of the Jew. Samuel
Schwarz. I will faithfully transcribe what this prestigious author says in his
introduction, entitled IN PERPETUAM MEMORIAM:
"We piously dedicate this humble work to the memory of all Jewish
martyrs of the Portuguese Inquisition”.
How many were they?
Almost the totality of Portuguese judaism which, after the forced gene¬
ral conversion of 1497, remained in the country under the jurisdiction of the
terrible Tribunal.
To all this anonymous multitude of victims, to all these Unknown
Soldiers who for centuries suffered the constant martyrdom of religious
intolerance, we extend our admiration
To all the holy martyrs who at the moment of their final ordeal
preferred to be burned alive rather than renounce their judaic faith, such as
17
Fray Diego of the Assumption, Isaac de Castro Tartas, Miguel Herniquei da
Fonseca, Antonio Bicho and so many others, we dedicate our devout venera¬
tion.
To the great personalities, noble victims of the Inquisition, such as Anto¬
nio Homem, Tome Vat, Andr6 de Avelar, etc., we express the vehement
protest of our indignation.
“The sacrifice of these tens of thousands of victims was not in vain, for
the sinister Tribunal has disappeared, but the Judaic Ideal persists
triumphant among the descendants of its victims.
"Evoking the allegorical vision of Moses near Mount Horeb, of the
"Burning Bramble Bush" which the fire could not consume, there appear
before us today, as if resuscitated from the blazing fire of the Inquisition,
the Portuguese new Christians, worthy inheritors of the judaic Faith of their
ancestors".
Ever since the Middle Ages, it has been the custom of Christian Euro¬
pean countries to call the Jews converted to Christianity and their descen¬
dants, "new Christians", and "old Christians" those who had no Jewish
blood.
The practical objective of these denominations was to decree laws prohi¬
biting the new Christians -that is those that were of Jewish origin- from
occupying leading positions in the State, the Church, the Army, etc., as
previously the Civil Governments, (he Pope and the Councils had prohibited
the obtention of such leading positions to publicly self-confessed Jews in
order to prevent them from conquering and dominating the Christian
nations. And all this, because it had been discovered that the Jews simulated
Christian conversion in order to get hold of government positions, ranks in
the army, hierarchies of the Catholic Church clergy and other leading posts
in the Christian nations.
The Inquisition was founded in Europe in order to destroy the Jewish
fifth column infiltrated in the Christian nations, and the revolutions it orga¬
nized through secret societies. Although the majority of these societies were
trying to subvert all the existing order of things, they came to be called
heretic sects, because they were attacking the Church and the Catholic
Doctrine.
What is indeed an exaggeration of the Jewish author I am citing, is his
claim that the Portuguese Inquisition executed "tens of thousands of new
Christians", for in its three centuries of existence, the number of executions
did not surpass the figure of about five thousand clandestine Portuguese
Jews who have always conspired to destroy the Portuguese Empire, over¬
throw the Monarchy and subvert the Church. The Jewish leaders of the
Soviet Union have gone as far as assassinating five thousand persons in one
single day and the Russian writer Solzhenytzin accuses the Soviet leaders of
having assassinated sixty-six million people —in time of peace— within the
last 57 years. However, these same men who protest horrified about the
executions of the Inquisition, have no scruples about offering praise to the
Soviet assassins. In continuation I transcribe another paragraph of the Jewish
book I am citing. It is the beginning of Chapter One, page three, which reads
as follows: "The existence of clandestine Jews in the midst of the 20th
century in a democratic and republican country of Europe seems, at first
18
sight, implausible .. . They do, however, still exist in Portugal! They are the
worthy descendants of the new Christians whom the decree of expulsion of
1496 and the brutal and inhuman violences-that followed it, forced to abjure
their faith".
These relics of ancient and glorious Portuguese judaism, miraculously
saved from the bonfires of the Inquisition, are conscious today of their
ancient religion, having conserved the purity of their race and of their judaic
soul, in spite of the vicissitudes of more than four centuries of official
Christianity and three horrible centuries of Inquisition".
Among the photographs appearing in the Appendix of the aforemen¬
tioned book by the Jewish writer, Samuel Schwarz, there appears on page IV
the picture of the Portuguese Army Captain, Artur Carlos de Banos Basto, a
distinguished leader of the clandestine Portuguese Jews in 1926.
Among the families of "new Christians", clandestine Jews, which the
aforementioned Jewish writer quotes in his book (Portuguese edition.
Lisbon, 1926) there stands out, for its importance, the family of Marcelo
Caetano who seized the Portuguese Government 6 years ago, thus acquiring
the office of Prime Minister after the fall of the seriously ill Antonio Oliveira
Salazar, shortly before his death. On that same page of the photographic
appendix there appear the portraits of the old Antonio Caetano and his
wife, Amelia Mendes Morao Vaz.
On other photographs of the cited appendix there appears another
member of the family called Antero Caetano.
IN PERPETUAM MEMOR1AM ...
fc)‘ i metrakia de lodoe m judeu * minire* da Ponu*
flora* ifw de-ircaavja, piedoaimcmc. tiw bsaniWe irabalho.
Quanto* fur am I
Qudai a loiaiidade do judalano poriuguCa, qua, dcpei*
da tonwtrafo genl forbade dr 1497 « da* tail quv proibirem a aua
■akia. (coi ao paia aub a al^ada do irrriv*] Tribunal.
A uda raaa muhidio inrtiin dr viikmaa, a toioa taut Soldadoa
Dncadttidui, qut, Arum edcutoa, aofrtram o conatantf marMrio Ja
in tolar-Wia religroaa, o no* so brado dt admiraffo.
A lotlua M wnM mdrtirn qur, nu nooNA do aopllcw Anil.
prrCtriram arr qtteimadm vivo* a rmcg-ir a aua lejmUica.entrv.Kr.
bingo da Anunflo, Uaac dr Oiro Tinea. Migurl Htori^utt da
I* jnaeca, AntAni- lUcbo, Mantul SaetJovsl e lamna ouir><e, a mm a
derma vcoeriflo
Aoa grande* ndifl*, riiimai oubrr* d* I tquiw^Ai, cutno Anibmo
An 160 to J«Me da Silva, Tjcti* V«. Andrd do A velar, iu.,
u rttnviiK protaav* da iwau imf^neftu
O Mcnfkio dcataa detent* dc milbare* de mfnirca nio lua iadtil,
porquanfo jf deaaparecru o aiaiairo Tribunal a mbataie ainda, iriun-
laotr, o JJe*l Judaico, enire us draccndcntr* da* auaa riuma*.
Krocindo a *i«lo aleflbnca de Mnius, ;umo Jo Mooie Hurcb,
da *Snifa Ardente qut u logo pic pod* <<m*omir», apartem***,
tioj*, os Criiiiu) >« j oriuguon, dign><« herJeiroa da Vi Judaic*
Jw» acu* <■•*•►> reatusxtiado-. Ja* loguorat da luqui-
si . .
19
Regarding the Military Junta which under the leadership of General
Antonio Ribeiro de Spinola overthrew the anti-communist "Estado Novo"
founded by Antonio Oliverira Salazar, and the principally marxist govern¬
ment that presently rules Portugal, some of their members figure in the
families of new Christians, clandestine Portuguese Jews mentioned by the
Jew Samuel Schwarz in his book, as for example the family da Costa, one
member of which appears on page VI of the photographic appendix, and the
ramifications of this family are mentioned in the rest of the book. It is
interesting to note here that General Gomez da Costa was the one who
helped Ribeiro de Spinola the most, so that his subversive book might be
published in Portugal and distributed free among the officers of the Armed
Forces, for General Gomez da Costa had formed part of the Military Junta
which General Antonio Ribeiro de Spinola integrated after the triumph of
his coup d'etat.
In this same appendix of Samuel Schwarz's book, there appears a
photograph of various member of the Diogo family, also new Christians, one
offspring of whom. General Manuel Diogo, also integrated the Military Jun¬
ta.
On page 15 of the book the author mentions the Pinheiro family of
clandestine Jews and the reader should remember that the Ship Captain Jose
Batista Pinheiro formed part of the aforementioned Military Junta.
On page 14. the author refers to the new Christian family Countinho
and the reader should remember that the Ship Captain Antonio Alva Rosa
Countinho also integrated the Military Junta which was headed by Spinola.
On the same page 14. there appears among the clandestine Jewish Portuguese
families, one with the surname of Meio. Part of this family emigrated to
Holland fleeing from the Portuguese Inquisition and it should be remembered
that another member of the Military Junta is Colonel Carlos G. de Melo
Upon the triumph of the coup d' etat of the New Christian military, the
chief of the Portuguese Socialist-Marxist Party, Mario Soares, returned to
Portugal from his exile in Paris and he is now Minister of External Relations
of the government, nominated by Spinola. The new Christian Soares family
of clandestine Jews is mentioned by the Jewish writer, Samuel Schwarz, on
page 14 of his book and it should be noted that a great part of this family
also emigrated to Holland, fleeing from the Portuguese Inquisition. It is
important to mention that the surname of Marcelo Caetano's mother is also
Soares.
With the evidence I have produced to the reader, it becomes clear that
the Portuguese revolution has been as much directed by Jews as the liberal-
democratic Russian revolution of March 1917 and the communist revolution
of October of the same year, which imposed slavery on the inhabitants of
the old Russian Empire.
Let’s hope to God that the Portuguese military patriots who were
deceived by the new Christian party members who were elevated to Army
posts by their clandestine Jewish brother, Marcelo Caetano Soares, will open
their eyes in time and prevent my beloved country, the Portuguese nation,
from being driven into a Jewish-Communist slavery.
20
O ft CWSTAOS'NOVOS EM POHTUC4L NO SKCULO XX
Fjfc. $ — Anii.n::) Perrin J« 50 U 23 ,
ojifticurio dc Penamteor c resideole cm
Belmonte
El»ai Amelia Henr^uea,
dc Belmonte
Oi CiijtXovNovos km Portugal mo Sxcuio XX
Eit. Ill
Ot Crwtao»-No»o» cm Poctuoal. tto Sicui-o XX
Bit. IV
Fi#. 11 — Familip. Hcnriquta Abrance®, do Fundid
Oi CaufTAOt'Movoi cm-PortvOAL no S^culo XX
- FcJiaraina Amelia dc Souza,
natural da Corilhi
- Ermclincft Amelia da Souza
Mofao, d« BelnJonta
Fig. |5 — Fanllia Fraodaco Hrorlquei Gablnete, origlairii do Cprilbi,
rHldeote cm Liaboo
Fig. 18— Tipof dt cri3tao»»ooTot d< BrImonie
Db direita P>ra I nquerda Moitli Mendo Morio, Aatcro Ctcuno \ j/.
EduirdoHenrique* cCltidldo Dinld
Os Cbistaos-Novos *m Portugal no SSculo XX
Fig. i’i •— Ant-'mio hiopo Elem :qucs
c *ua mullu'r 11 ► - a I'a^arm Va; llrnriquf*,
<lc Ik'lTDi'nte
Fig. Jo?c Henrique-. U?tvi
Ui Cki»tIo$-Novos ih Portugal mo Sisculo XX
Est. VIII
{ / *t
/ffw*/, [ / /■/),/ /A . y&jffik'/. . X/A/y/,<//
, At A/t/tA t //■ ' A k /. A Art / .,■ //<
//, /A A *Au v/. f z/M/zu. ; A '///u/\ s/y. ■,
/ t /y /. . /t //// yyAfyf ■/p' c(A/j///">
/ - s /.yvf ^ /*
/ Y£/y&, .✓/.** fyA s/tsS.
///» X.ou/'.t /#/&* /.<//>' //////
v -*: ;
//, //// ,//; /y\ * //>
///*y/s/ . /yv<\ ***&**./ .
-V . . / 'Ay ^ ✓ •'/-
/ r -
. U//s/A /
//'/ /jf S///A/ ^
/v/// / \.y ;// /A ,///.* s #:•/ y
/.<y<y/w//y. / ////
//A/. . /l /^ W/// ^' / < /!»//
// / / /a/ syA/*s//At. *, /*/v s/e. £ss »%st //>//•.
A '/
, 'z /////At , yvv //V , .'//// A*y//*s
• A/,,, 'r?/y// /,./' ////// , y’//AzJ. yS/S * .At*
K*c~sirni]c Ja pnnmrj pa£tna Jo mauujcnm Ja ora^a*; n
*Il- lpniilicc II
TUI SVEMMWTRMi
MIMA MMC, ®A fllWi
TO DOMINATE
THE NEGROES
SERIES OF AUTHOR
ITSVAN BAKONY
CHAPTER I
BLACK JEWS
AND SOMETHING ABOUT
CLANDESTINE JUDAISM
IN LATIN AMERICA
One of the main Jewish infiltrations in peoples of
black race are the “Falasha" of Ethiopia, whose skin is
black and who have the physical aspect of the negroes of
the African continent. Some of them live in huts, like those
of the poorest African negroes and are dressed with sim¬
ple trunks as readers may attest in the pictures included
in this chapter, which were taken from the Castilian Jew¬
ish Encyclopedia and the Jewish Encyclopedia, Israelite
documents of utmost authority in Judaism.
It is convenient for Judaism to infiltrate among the
poor classes of the population, so that revolutionary lead¬
ers may appear in those classes to control the poor work¬
ers and peasants and launch them to the revolutions pro¬
moted by Jewish imperialism to conquer power over the
gentile nations. The same thing happens in Latin America,
where the hidden Jewish power has clandestine Israelite
communities in the countryside, in mountain ranges and
wild regions both in Brazil and in the nations from Mexico
to Chile and Argentina that were a part of the Spanish
Empire.
1
These clandestine communities were formed since the
16th century with marranos, that is to say, Spanish and
Portuguese clandestine Jews, that eluding the laws that
forbade the emigration to the New World of Spanish and
Portuguese Christians who descended from Jews, could
settle in the different colonies of the Spanish Empire in
America and Brazil. Persecuted by the Spanish and Portu¬
guese Inquisitions, many of them had to flee to the moun¬
tain ranges and to the woods, founding towns sometimes
in far away regions, out from the scope of the Inquisition.
Through mixed marriages with Indians, they started a lin¬
eage of Jews mixed with American Indians, who having
very Christian names and Spanish or Portuguese last
names, are a part of the population of the Latin American
countries of Spanish language and they cannot be distin¬
guished from the rest of the people, because their fami¬
lies have also been Catholic in public for centuries and they
are still Catholic, although they practice Judaism in secret.
Some of these marranos or Latin American clandes¬
tine Jews, including those of Brazil, who in public practice
the Catholic religion, could elude the Inquisition's vigilance
and remained in cities and villages organized as the
former ones in super-secret societies, that presently com¬
pose the hidden power that controls Freemasonry, the poli¬
tical parties and Marxist guerrillas, that unfortunately have
suceeded in imposing a totalitarian dictatorship — Mos¬
cow's satellite — in Cuba, led by the Marrano Fidel Castro.
Many of these Marranos have for many years intro¬
duced their children in the seminaries of the Catholic
Church and even the convents of nuns and friars, en¬
abling them to enter surreptitiously into the positions of
canon, bishop, archbishop and even cardinal, as dandes-
2
tine Jews have done in Italy and France and other Catholic
countries. These Catholic priests, who are Jews in secret,
are the publishers of the so-called Catholic progressivism
and the leaders of the Jewish-Marxist subversion in the
Catholic Church, that is at the service of Moscow. The
Marranos also infiltrate all political parties, from the right
to the left, and all institutions and governments of Portu¬
guese and Spanish speaking. Nevertheless, due to their
scarce military abilities, although they also infiltrate the
armed forces, they have not succeeded to control them with
the exception of Cuba; that is why the sea and land ar¬
mies of those nations are the less infiltrated institutions
and that is why they have always been the hope of lib¬
eration of those peoples from the subversion and conquest
of the clandestine Judaism. (1).
Regarding the black African Jews, the Castilion Jew¬
ish Encyclopedia — word “Fatasha" — mentions the fol¬
lowing: “Falasha. Name given to native Jews from Abys¬
sinia. They call themselves ‘Beta Israel’ (Israel's house),
while “Ayhud” (Jew) was an unknown term among them.
It is an ethnical group of strong African mixture”. . . “Abys¬
sinian legend states that they are Jews that abandoned
Palestine with Menelix, Solomon’s son. Halevy believed
they were the result of a mixture between himyaritas Jews
— subjected by king Caleb and partially refugees of the
(1) About the Marranos (that is to say, clandestine Jews of Por¬
tuguese and Spanish origin infiltrated at present in great
amounts in Spain, Portugal and Latin America, readers may
consult the already mentioned book titled “The Plot Against
the Church”, Italian edition, Rome, 1952; or any other edi¬
tion, especially chapters 1 and 24 of that Italian edition and
chapters 38 and 39 of the Austrian edition, enlarged by the
authors of the book. English edition published by St. Anthony
Press, Los Angeles, California, 1967.
3
mountainous regions of the West — and black natives" ...
‘‘The tradition that imputes them great antiquity in Ethio¬
pia seems to be justified, because the Falasha do not know
the talmudic precepts."
The exclusivist racism of these black Jews is con¬
fessed in the so-called Jewish Encyclopedia, when it reads
that their exclusive villages: “Do not allow the entrance of
non-Jews. A kind of synagogue, the mesguid — is lo¬
cated in the highest place in town and in every town there
is a house devoted to the ritually impure, called Merghem
Biet." ( 2 ).
The Falasha negroes, as other Jews of Asia and Africa,
were for many centuries untied of western Judaism due
to the communication problems before the 18th century.
They were, as Hindi, Chinese and many other Jews, united
to the international Judaism in somewhat recently times.
But despite the centuries of isolation, the Falashas kept the
essential characteristics of the Hebrew organization, as for
example, discrimination against impures, that is to say,
Jewish mixed with gentile blood; Falashas are barefaced
and brutal, and they even build — in addition to the syna¬
gogue for the pures — another house (which they do not
even call synagogue) for the impures. More civilized Jews
do this, covering such discriminations in the way we in¬
dicated before, surrounding it with the utmost secret so
that hybrids do not know they are discriminated against,
avoiding the displeasure and violent reactions of hybrids.
Nevertheless, despite of the exclusiveness of the Fa¬
lashas to prevent the entrance of gentiles to their villages,
Falashas think they have the right to become involved in
(2) Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia. Mexico, 1948, 4th. vol. Word:
Falasha. pp. 371-372.
4
SEDER OF MARRANOS OR CLANDESTINE LATIN AMERICAN JEWS,
INTERRUPTED BY THE INQUISITION.
Marranos, being Catholic in public but Jews in secret, were the
main objective of the Spanish and Portuguese Inquisitions. Marra-
nos, as Jews of all the world, celebrate the Israelite Passover,
that commemorates the conquest of Egypt by only one Israelite,
the famous Joseph of the Bible, and also the exodus of Jews to
conquer the seven nations of the land of Canaan. All these con¬
quests are considered by the Jews as a symbol of the conquest
of the whole world in which they are engaged now. Everything is
annually celebrated in the Pesahim (Pesaj) or Jewish Passover fes¬
tivity, that has two ritual banquets organized by every Jewish
family. Wealthy Jews travel throughout the world to meet in the
patriarch's house, either the family father, the grand-father or
great-grand-father if they are still alive. In the first Seder of Pesahim
toasts are made to the next world conquest by the Israelite na¬
tion. Marranos or clandestine Spanish, Portuguese or Latin Amer¬
ican Jews, celebrated their Passover and solemn banquets or Seders
also hidden and in clandestineness. This picture shows a seder
interrupted by the guardians of the Holy Inquisition, which for
sure took those marranos who were celebrating that ritual banquet.
Photo taken from the Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia, 7th. vol.
Word: MARRANO, p. 289.
5
the non-Jewish world to perform domination activities. Fur¬
thermore, international Judaism has used them as infiltra¬
tion agents, due to their racial black appearance, to con
trol peoples of black race in different parts of the world,
many of them being transferred to different places in the
African continent a long time ago.
Worst than all, they have been taken to the United
States to organize and control the secret communities of
American black Jews. To this regard, it is necessary to
quote what Rabbi Jacob Solomon Raisin states in his book
named: “Gentile Reactions to Jewish Ideals”: “The first
Jewish congregation of colored people in the United States
was founded in 1889 when Rabbi Leon Richlieu, an Ethio¬
pian, founded the Moorish Temple of Zion.” He also says
that: “The number increased with judaized negroes of the
Western Indies and Black-Jewish congregations were or¬
ganized In Chicago, Cleveland, Newark, Youngstown, Ash¬
bury Park and other places. Now in the ‘Little Africa’ in
Harlem, the number of members of this place only is esti¬
mated over two thousand.” (3).
We can see here the great importance that has for
Judaism the work performed by the black Ethiopian Rabbi
Leon Richlieu in a land for the conquest of Israelite impe¬
rialism, that is, the United States; precisely one of those
Jews of Abyssinia that are so racist and exclusivist, that
in Ethiopia do not allow the entrance to their private vil¬
lages of non-Jews and who discriminate against the un¬
fortunate impures in such a way that they are not allowed
to enter in the synagogues, but instead, special houses for
prayers called “Merghem Biet” are built for them.
(3) Rabbi Jacob Solomon Raisin: “Gentile Reactions to Jewish
Ideals", New York, 1953, pp. 792-793.
6
CA 1 TIO, familia j luli'n i|r mrtliniA. \mm-.
niirmlxuo <l<* la familiu furrou
la liH|tiif>irinH- Mvitviouarmioe a TWr>u tfr I u>-
in- illlLil, Jr i'.mttrn, awliro r*» Mil
•Iriil «I fait 1 1 , /nrpr Jr Cmtim llfAll. Im Jr
I ntfnt, njnaa dp law* I'jrAwi. dr I'nlnln
tl4»?Vt. ( Jr Cmairo. «lr I xiatlala jnra
tllffl) )' F rwariam dr CmUnt <l(»25l. mmli'*
hhIip pur rl TrihuMial drl Santo IMino d<‘ T**-
Mb. dllWK Jr dr 1'iurti uilra. fru*
i uad'iiMn a la nlad dr %riuli<l<W att*<- vh San*
iian*. SimJm Jr i'.Hntnt, «U- Ikidaj'Mr. < »*«*lti*ad.t
a Um MdmiriHin um>* ilr nlud Pti l.lrrttta. lo
wlmn qur rl ilmlor /mu’ Jr i I mMtrf. dr Madrid.
ImIom rn i'l aiW 1722. \artnn «lr Hlun furron
n»n<lriu«l<» a |irr|a1u4 y a la i^rdida dr
*u* (linns, Frtii Jr (jrffu IV* nmdmadn «ii
1725. Variti* niMmlinM iK* lu mUma familia. rr-
sidrnfr* rti INirtupal y rn rl Uracil y lamliirn
iiHiliou. MifriruHi nNidrnan p*x la I h<j Mi* id un
dr 1 -idMia.
</» It/ tnutihit t n\lf.
dr nu-diriiM; fmiJm* ltrmruf*> » Jt■ 4 u*ti..
nf hht in. ru llrapanM. l'n( 1 U"j|. |i.*M «, ,
IlMldrr*. I7M». flltKMi rnnta-M. hum dr f
in rilu* i>au dr la infM-MlaTH*! nmiu I. i
nda.W'itra: JmiJ*t Jr f.aWru in. rn l^m.lrr-
•7SI: n. alii *t» IMSl nolatdr a«1ov %
)W HmviI Tltralrr dr limdf m : frnnJm$ J> f#i,
tro ♦ l!9U2*l'i7t»l. mrdini dr riMm drl *ult.<*.
Altdul Humid i mrdim jrfr drl |w»|i<||| mill
lar dr t a«Maitltn«|da: <imbrir4 Nrmritfmr* d*
4.matn» I ItNiMt&li. ftinhir dr nataralrza* rmm-i
lais <|iw* %i%i*» rti Amstrrdaai; di#w kmm Jr tm-
4r*». Jimliif dr la (jo dr la M aorda dl mi (tan
Nulriman. rn H (dim. rn rl n. XVI. I’m nut
rie»» y dal* Ulll Hnriwy nr» al mtm dr liaa<-
na. Adffuirid pran iiiflwiria mtrr l«** fun«i«»
iiartor Inmw v fur mm- r»liwMd»t |*x *u- «■<».
rndipionarion. Kri 1521 dniuiH-Mi al »ultau una
mfH|Mrarn»n Iranuda |«*r rl Ijmal dr
Kpi|iln. y wJr nr vrnpii run una i-rurl |rffi ii
rna dr lo* jodi«»* dr l!j:i|4M.
FIDEL CASTRO BELONGS TO A FAMILY OF CLANDESTINE JEWS
THAT HAS PRODUCED LOTS OF PHYSICIANS.
We photocopied the text of the great Jewish work called
Cotkilian Jewish Encyclopedia referred to the famous Marranos or
clandestine Jews whose last name is CASTRO, some of them were
condemned by the Holy Inquisition for practicing Judaism in secret.
As readers may learn from this document, the CASTRO family has
produced lots of famous physicians.
Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia, 2nd. vol. p. 288, 2nd. col.
Word: CASTRO, JEWISH family of PHYSICIANS.
7
The Jewish Encyclopedia says that the word FALASHA
means "emigrants" and that these black Jews have a
darker skin and are more burly than the Abyssinian Am-
haras in whose territory they live. Besides, in the Walkait
and Tchelga regions. Fa lasha are known as“Foggara", and
thellmormas or Gallas,call them “Fenjas” (4). As it can be
seen, gentile negroes give different names to theFalashas
in the different regions they are infiltrated.
The Jewish Encyclopedia adds that Falashas houses
are built in the same way of the rest of the Abyssinian peo¬
ple; also they use the same instruments and speak the
same language of the Ethiopian people; they also use
similar dresses to those used by the Christian population
of Abyssinia. In short: an apparently total assimilation to
the rest of the population among whom they are mixed,
as infiltrated Israelites do in all countries of the world; but
keeping their organization aside, in the way described by
the Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia.
The Jewish Encyclopedia continues saying that Fa¬
lashas are dedicated to all kinds of professions and labors,
especially to agriculture 15). To this regard, it is worth¬
while to notice that researchers on western Judaism have
reached the conclusion that Jews, by nature, hate agricul¬
ture and prefer to dedicate themselves to other activities.
This, as an absolute rule, is completely false. But it is true
that the percentage of peasants among western Jews is
very small. But not even the last fact is true regarding
(4) Jewish Encyclopedia, New York and London, 1903. 5th. vol.
Word FALASHA, p. 327, 1st. and 2nd. cols.
(5) Jewish Encyclopedia. 5th. vol., word: FALASHA, p. 327. 2nd.
col.
8
BLACK FALASHA JEWS AND THEIR VILLAGE IN BALANKAB.
As readers may see, this is a village of poor black Falasha Jews.
Their huts are as humble as those of the gentile blacks in the
African jungle. These peasant Falashas use only trunks and some
of them cover with a cloak. It is impossible to distinguish them
from the gentile negroes of other African tribes.
Photo taken from the great Jewish work titled: “Jewish Encydo*
pedia”, 5th. vol. Word: FALASHAS. p. 329.
9
many Israelite communities of Africa and Asia, where
many Jewish FALASHA of ABYSSINIA, the Jewish TIAO-
KIU-KIAOU of China and others, work at agriculture and
infiltrate in dangerous proportions the peasant organiza¬
tions of those countries.
Same thing happens with the Jewish Indians of Latin
America, whose ancestors fled from the Inquisition cen¬
turies ago and settled in agricultural regions far away from
the great population centers, where in either way the
so-called Holy Court of the Inquisition operated. In those
regions, almost all of them had to dedicate themselves to
agriculture and cattle raising. And many of them still do
it, monopolizing lands and living as real dictators in the
villages, that make and unmake mayors, dedicate to
monopolize crops and cereals, buying them at a miserable
price from gentile peasants, retailing them at fabulous
prices; at the same time, they own the food stores where
they sell alcohol and liqueur, also they own billiards and
taverns where the vice of alcohol is taught to the peasant
youth in order to exploit them and buy their crops to the
poor peasants at a lowest price,- at the same time, they
lend money with usury interest even of one hundred and
twenty or two hundred and forty annual interest. The same
is done by Jewish usurers in all the world who exploit the
peasants in a criminal way, as the Jewish Russian Jakob
Alexandrovich Brafman denounced in his book titled: “The
Book of Kohal”, saying that the Israelites of the Russian
Empire did the same with the peasants encouraging the
vice of alcoholism among them to buy the crops at the
lowest price. This situation was ended by Prime Minister
Stolypin of Czar Nicholas II, who took away from the Jews
the monopoly they had in the trade of alcohol and liqueurs
to prevent them from provoking alcoholism among the
10
peasants; an act which caused Judaism to sentence him
to death. The execution was entrusted to the Jew Bogrof,
infiltrated in the Imperial Police; he killed Peter Arkadje-
vich Stolypin on September 14, 1911, in a theater in Kiev,
where Stolypin went to accompany the imperial family.
This fact shows once more how dangerous it is to tolerate
the infiltration of Jews in the police and armed forces of
any country, thus putting them in a position to easily kill
the Heads of State or Ministers, when it is convenient for
the Jewish imperialism to order such crimes.
The sometimes successful attempt of the Israelite im¬
perialism to conquer Abyssinia started many centuries ago.
The Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia states that in the
10th century there was in Abyssinia a dynasty of Solo¬
monic or Jewish lineage, descendant of the Israelite king
Solomon. And to this regard it reads: “At the beginning of
the 10th century, a new dynasty called Zague appeared.
King Gedeon’s wife, named Judith, ousted the legitimate
king of SOLOMONIC LINEAGE and ordered the killing of
four hundred princes of his dynasty. The ousted king Delhad
fled to the South of the country and remained in Shoa,
while the new dynasty — that seemed to have several
enthusiastic defenders of Christianity — got strong in the
North. Ethiopian historians, nevertheless, call the Zague
kings “JEWISH KINGS.” (6). If it is so, it might have been
the case of a war of Jews against Jews, as it has hap¬
pened in different countries in the history of the Israelite
nation spread throughout the world.
But fortunately for the Ethiopian people, the Castilian
Jewish Encyclopedia says that the reign of this Zague dy-
(6) Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia. 4th. vol. Word, Ethiopia, pp.
331-332.
12
GROUP OF BLACK JEWISH FALASHAS OF ETHIOPIA
Photo taken from the great official Jewish work titled “Castilian
“Jewish Encyclopedia”, 8th. vol. Word: JEWISH. BLACKS, p. 107,
1st. col.
13
nasty: “ended in 1270, when they were replaced by Yekuno
Amlak, although they remained in the Northern part of the
country, until they were subjected by king Sarsa Denguel
in the 16th century and finally annihilated by Susenyos af¬
ter the 1617 slaughters.” (7)
The reign of the gentile dynasty — the real Ethiopian
one — nevertheless, in most of the Abyssinian territory,
was disturbed by revolts organized by Judaism, using the
Door Proselytes as satellites, as we will see later. They
could convert to Israel's religion, some provincial gover¬
nors, thus turning them into blind instruments of Jewish
Imperialism, inciting them to rebellion against the gentile
king of Ethiopia, attempting to overthrow him. These and
other very valuable informations on the Jewish subversion
against the truly Abyssinian dynasty, are contained in the
JEWISH ENCYCLOPEDIA, which reads: “Under king Amda-
Seyon I (1314-1344) Jews settled in Semien, Wogora, Sa-
lamt and Sagade. One of these general kings suppressed
a rebellion in Begameder, inhabited by Christians converted
to Judaism. After this, a Falasha revolution took place un¬
der the reign of Ishak (1412-1429). Zara Yaekob’s reign
(1434-1468) was disturbed by Amba-Nahad's rebellion,
governor of Salamant; Sagay, governor of Semien and of
Kantiba; all of them had ABJURED of Christianity and had
CONVERTED TO JUDAISM.” (8). So the black Jews of Abys¬
sinia were using the Door Proselytes converted from Chris¬
tianity to Israel's religion, as a means to conquer the domi¬
nation in Abyssinia, as they attempt to do now with Door
Proselytes that are enrolled in Japan and other countries
(7) Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia. 4th. vol. Word: Ethiopia, p.
332, 1st. col.
(8) Jewish Encyclopedia. 5th. vol. Word: Falasha, p. 329. 2nd.
col.
14
BLACK JEWISH FALASHA PEASANTS NEAR GONDAR
They walk barefoot. Rabbis, religious and political leaders of
the Synagogue's Brotherhoods, to avoid that the very poor Jews
of all the world become envious of the very rich Jews and million¬
aires, preach them that ISRAEL'S GOD GAVE THEM POVERTY AS
A BLESSING, BECAUSE WITH THAT POVERTY THEY WILL BE BETTER
LEADERS OF THE GENTILE PROLETARIAT, WITH WHICH SOCIALIST
REVOLUTION, ISRAEL WILL OBTAIN THE TOTALITARIAN AND AB¬
SOLUTE DOMAIN ON ALL NATIONS. They give them Lenin's exam¬
ple and also those of Jews of the poor class that could conquer
the former Russian empire and become its absolute masters.
Photo taken from the CASTILIAN JEWISH ENCYCLOPEDIA, 4th vol
Word: FALASHA, p. 372. 1st. col.
15
or communities, where true Jews, Jews by blood, are not
numerous enough to be able to accomplish such goal by
themselves, and need gentile puppets easily manageable,
as Door Proselytes are generally.
Judaism plans to turn Door Proselytes into slaves
— because they are of gentile blood — after the establish¬
ment of their totalitarian dictatorship (called the “MESSI¬
ANIC REGIME”). They plan to destroy all gentile religions,
as they believe is prophesied in the Bible and Talmud; the
only religion existing then shall be Israel's religion, to which
all gentile pigs will be forced to convert, being then trans¬
formed in DOOR PROSELYTES, or being murdered if they
refuse to do so. So the present Door Proselytes are simply
the pioneers of this spiritual yoke preceding the material
slavery, because all our gentile descendants are destined
to be Door Proselytes and slaves when Judaism substitutes
the transitory Communist regime — which will convert them
into slaves of the State, managed by Jews of blood — by
a so-called “MESSIANIC REGIME”, also led by true Jews,
the Jews of blood, in a dictatorial and totalitarian way.
The Jewish Encyclopedia continues saying about the
armed struggles fought between the Falasha and the gen¬
tiles of Abyssinia, the Falasha being defeated and some¬
times persecuted. One of these persecutions resulted in
that in 1626 the Falasha of Dembea, terrorized as the En¬
cyclopedia says because of the emperor's cruelty, massive¬
ly embraced Christianity (9). We already know because of
what has systematically occurred through centuries, that
these massive Jewish conversions to Christianity, Islam or
any other religion, result only in the creation of a CLAN-
(9) Jewish Encyclopedia, p. 330, 1st. col.
16
DESTINE JUDAISM covered with the mask of the pretended-
ly adopted religion. These happenings caused the existence
of clandestine Jews covered with the mask of Christianity
in Abyssinia that help a lot the tyrant Jewish emperor
Haile-Selassie keep the real Ethiopian people subjected.
The Jewish Encyclopedia says that the fall of the sec¬
ond JEWISH dynasty already mentioned, “created a series
of civil wars that finally took king SHOA to the power of
the first SOLOMONIC dynasty, who adopted the name of
Menelik II. Year 1889”. (10). But, as we already observed
in another chapter (See booklet No. 6 of the Library of
"Political Secrets" titled: “The Jewish Fifth Column in In¬
dia”), this conquest of Abyssinia by a Jewish emperor could
be accomplished only with the criminal help of the British
imperialism, already converted into a satellite of the Jew¬
ish Imperialism, due to the control exerted by the British
Jews over the London government and over the banking,
industrial and commercial monopolies established in En¬
gland, that exploited the wealth and people in the colo¬
nies of the British empire in the benefit of those Jewish
super-capitalists. To this effect, as we already said in the
above mentioned chapter, British troops of the British-ln-
dian army, composed and led partially by Hindu Beni-
Israel Jews, invaded Abyssinia and ousted the reigning
gentile dynasty in 1889, replacing it with the present Jew¬
ish dynasty of the Israelite Haile Selassie, that tyrannize
and exploit the Ethiopian people.
When the Jewish Imperialism cannot — by itself —
through its fifth column in a country, take over the gov¬
ernment, it uses foreign armed intervention, or economic
(10) Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia. 4th. vol. Word: Ethiopia,
p. 332, 1st. col.
18
MEXICAN JEWISH INDIANS
The mixture of Spanish marranos, or Spanish clandestine Jews,
with the native race of America in the colonies of the old Spanish
empire, brought as a consequence the birth of a new Jewish stock,
with great mixture of Indian blood. These marranos in many cases
appear as Indians with very dark skin, so nobody can distinguish
them from the true Indians or hybrids of the Latin American coun¬
tries. They use Christian names and genuinely Spanish last names
and most of them profess the Catholic religion in public, being
Jews only in secret. Nevertheless, a small number of them have
left the mask of Catholicism to practice Judaism in public. This
picture shows the public synagogue in the village of Venta Prieta,
located near Mexico City, with some JEWISH INDIANS of the poor
class outside it.
Photo taken from “The Plot Against Christianity”, by Elizabeth
Dilling, published by "The Elizabeth Dilling Foundation" Lincoln,
Nebraska, 1964. 3rd. ed., p. 37
19
or diplomatic exaction made by governments controlled by
the Jewish power, to remove the gentile government and
replace it with a government subjected to the hidden con¬
trol of the Israelite imperialism. This gloomy role was
played by the yankee imperialism during the 19th and 20th
centuries until the Second World War, in those cases, of
course, when the United States presidency has been in the
hands of a clandestine Jew or of a gentile masonic puppet,
highly-controlled by the Jewish hidden power.
United States intervention in Mexico and other Latin
American countries frequently resulted in the ousting of
patriotic governments, replacing these with regimes con¬
trolled by the MARRANOS, that is to say, clandestine Jews
of Latin America, sometimes with the help of Masonry,
manipulated by the Israelite hidden power. The British im¬
perialism was used by Judaism with the same purpose in
other continents.
The domination of the Israelite Imperialism over Ethio¬
pia has also been facilitated because in that country there
is a Christian religion highly-judaized in its doctrine. The
Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia says the following in this
regard: “After the conquest of Egypt by the Mohammed¬
ans, Ethiopians adopted the Monophysite Christianity of the
Coptic Church in the 7th century, but they still keep certain
Jewish customs. They keep Sunday (the great Sabbath) and
Saturday (the little Sabbath); also the circumcision of both
sexes on the eighth day, the priests’ dance in front of the
Tabot, the building of churches imitating the Jerusalem
temple, THEIR PREFERENCE FOR THE OLD TESTAMENT and
their hope to return to Jerusalem. Saturday is kept as a
HOLY day under the name of Sanbat. In addition to cer¬
tain pagan practices, they also keep the rules on diet
20
MEXICAN JEWISH INDIAN AT THE ISRAELITE SYNAGOGUE OF
VENTA PRIETA, NEAR MEXICO CITY.
As readers may see, this Mexican Jewish Indian has a very dark
skin and looks as a real Mexican Indian or from other Latin Amer¬
ican countries.
Photo taken from the great and official Jewish work titled ‘‘Cas¬
tilian Jewish Encyclopedia", 7th. vol., word: MEXICO, p. 446,
1st. col.
21
provided in the Bible AND THE FORBIDDING OF CARVED
IMAGES.” (11).
It is necessary to emphasize that other very much
judaized Christians in countries like Scotland and the
United States, have also facilitated the domination of those
nations by the Jewish Imperialism. That is why Judaism
now — in control of the Catholic Church — attempts to
progressively judaize the church in order to change her
into an efficient instrument to control the peoples that have
that religion, despite of the desperate fight carried out by
some courageous Catholic clergymen, who have publicly
denounced this perverse maneuver, as the authors of the
book “The Plot Against the Church” and the Mexican priest
Joaquin Saenz Arriaga, who has proved that Pope Paul VI
is a clandestine Jew descending from an Israelite family
of Brescia, that falsely converted to Christianity centuries
ago.
That is why that Catholic clergyman says that the
election of Paul VI to the Papacy is null and has no value,
as in the case of Cardinal Pierleoni, who in 1130 was
elected Pope with the name of Anacletus II. That election
was declared void first by St. Bernard and various local
councils (French, German and of other countries) convoked
by the kings and the German emperor. That nullity was
later confirmed by the Second Ecumenical Council of Nicea,
taking as a basis St. Bernard’s thesis that the election of
a clandestine Jewish cardinal as Pope was null and had
no value, although he was elected by three fourths of the
cardinals and wrongly recognized for many years as the
(11) Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia, 4th. vol., word: Ethiopia,
p. 331, 2nd. col.
22
BALTASAR LAUREANO RAMIREZ, ATTORNEY
Rabbi of the synagogue of Jewish Indians of Peralvillo quarter in
Mexico City.
His name and last names are Spanish and his type is that of a
Latin American hybrid of Spanish and Indian blood; although, he
is a Jewish leader.
Photo taken from the ‘‘Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia”, 7th. vol.
Word Mexico, p. 446. 2nd. col.
23
legitimate pope, as happened with Cardinal Pierleoni (12).
We have been informed that Rev. Saenz Arriaga
states that for these and other reasons, Paul VI is an anti-
Pope, that is to say, a false Pope, an impostor, and that
the Pope's position is vacant, as has happened in the his¬
tory of the Church before, and that for this reason, the
Catholic Heads of State or one or two bishops, may con¬
voke to an imperfect general council with the HEALTHY
AND ORTHODOX part of the Church (although at the be¬
ginning this would constitute a minority as in Pierleoni's
case) to elect a legitimate Pope. This was what happened
on other occasions in the history of the Church, and there
is sufficient canonical ecclesiastic jurisprudence to justify
such a procedure; on this subject Maurice Pinay quotes ec¬
clesiastic documents in his book titled “A Pope Excommuni¬
cated Due to His Negligence to Fight Heresy” (13).
Besides, Rev. Saenz Arriaga states that because Paul
VI is a clandestine Jew, he has been filling the See and
the Cardinals' Body with other clandestine Jews, who are
demolishing the Church and converting her into a satellite
of Judaism and of the Communist subversion led by the
Jews of the Kremlin, by Fidel Castro and other Marxist
leaders controlled by Judaism. All of this information has
been compiled by this priest in two books: “The New Mon-
tinian Church” (first edition published by the Christian
Book Club of America, 1971) and “Vacant Seat” (Editores
(12) Regarding the nullity of the election of Pope Anacletus II,
because he was a clandestine Jew, see the mentioned book:
“The Plot Against the Church" of Maurice Pinay, fourth part,
chs. 25-26.
(13) Maurice Pinay: “A Pope Excommunicated by the Holy Catho¬
lic Church, for his negligence to fight heresy". First Spanish
Edition, Rome, April 1967.
24
u
FAMILY OF MARRANOS OR CLANDESTINE JEWS OF CHILE,
FROM THE CAUTIN PROVINCE.
The type of these Chilean marranos is genuinely Spanish, their skin
is white.
A great sector of clandestine Jews of Latin America, including
Brazil, did not mix with the native race of America and are of
white race, descending from Spaniards and Portugueses. There are
some even of blond hair and blue eyes, descending from the mix¬
ture of Jews and Germanic Visigoths of Spain and the Germanic
Vandals of Portugal. Nevertheless, the names of these Marranos
are Christian and their last names are Portuguese or Spanish; all
of them profess the Catholic religion in public and are Jews in
secret. They lead the Marxist movements in Latin America and the
Marxist rural and urban guerrillas, as well as the Catholic clergy
called “Progreeslvist”, that is at the service of Moscow.
Photo taken from the “JEWISH ENCYCLOPEDIC HANDBOOK" of
Pablo Link, "Israel Publishing House", Buenos Aires, 1950. p. 97.
1st. col.
25
Asociados, S. de R. L. edition, 1973). These have been sen¬
sational throughout the world, and especially in the Catho¬
lic world.
We also know that Paul VI still has not dared — at
least until now — to recognize the State of Israel, precise¬
ly because of the accusations launched against him from
different countries, saying that Paul VI is a Jew who at¬
tempts to turn the Catholic Church into a satellite of Is¬
rael. Maybe he believes that this recognition would give
more basis to those accusations, putting him into a more
difficult situation, especially if the Arabs know how to take
advantage of this situation. We give most cordial congrat¬
ulations to all Catholic clergymen and civilians who fight
against the new Judas, who attempt to convert the Catho¬
lic Church in an instrument of Israel, that has proven to
be worst enemy of Christ and of his church through the
centuries!
It is not surprising, then, that Paul VI uses his clan¬
destine Jewish clergymen in the capitalist world to sow
subversion to the benefit of Jewish Communism in a secret
agreement with the Kremlin, and that Paul VI also attempts
to use the Catholic clergy in Popular China and Albania,
as an agent of subversion and espionage in the benefit
of the Soviet Union imperialism. For this reason, in a very
skillful way he has tried to praise the Maoist regime and
to win its confidence to get its permission to send Jesuit
and other kinds of missionaries, with the secret mission of
sowing subversion and spying in China and Albania at
the service of Moscow.
It is a real crime that Paul VI is using the Catholic
clergy for purposes so contrary to the Church created by
Christ, betraying his doctrine like Judas, which is not com-
26
MEXICAN INDIAN JEWESS
It is impossible to distinguish her from other natives of
Latin America.
Photo taken from the “Sunday News” by Elizabeth Dilling. “The
Plot Against Christianity”, published by "The Elizabeth Dilling
Foundation", Lincoln, Nebraska, 1964. 3rd. ed. p. 37.
27
patible with the doctrine of the masters of Kremlin, who
are helped constantly in different ways by Paul VI, sup¬
ported by his collaborators among the high and low cler¬
gy. It is somewhat similar to the role played in China by
some Protestant churches controlled by Judaism, which are
nothing but infiltrators in China of the JEWISH SUPER-IM¬
PERIALISM either at the service of the capitalist Jewish im¬
perialism or of the Moscow socialist imperialism, according
to the convenience of the Israelite super-imperialism.
During the conquest of Ethiopia by the Italian fascist
imperialism, the Ethiopian Viceroy, Duke of Aosta, tried
to extirpate Judaism in that country, but he committed the
same mistakes that for centuries have done Christians and
Moslems. He issued decrees dissolving the Israelite com¬
munities of Addis Abeba and Diredawa, naively thinking
this was enough to finish them. The only thing he achieved
was the disappearance of these communities from the sur¬
face to sink in clandestinity, as has happened in other oc¬
casions.
When the British imperialism put the Jewish emperor
Haile Selassie on his throne again, Judaism became ra¬
diantly strong in Ethiopia and was reinforced by new emi¬
grations. In this regard, the Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia
says that: “the Jewish immigration to the country started
again after the liberation of the country, during the Sec¬
ond World War. Emperor Haile Selassie CALLED SEVERAL
JEWISH ADVISORS AND TECHNICIANS FROM PALESTINE
AND OTHER PLACES” ... (14).
This was not enough for the Jewish tyrant Haile Se¬
lassie and his black Jewish Ethiopian advisors. Instead, in
(14) Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia, 4th. vol. Word: Ethiopia, p.
332. 2nd. col.
28
a barefaced way he brought Jewish advisors and techni¬
cians from Israel and other places. It is not surprising, for
the same reason, that experts on these questions consider
the government of the usurper Emperor Haile Selassie as
Jewish as those of Israel and the Soviet Union, and that
for this and other reasons already mentioned in this chap¬
ter, ABYSSINIA OR ETHIOPIA was converted by the Jew¬
ish Imperialism into a very powerful instrument to exert
diplomatic control or influence over the black African na¬
tions, the third world nations — called neutralist — hav¬
ing a machiavelian diplomacy always tending to exert the
highest possible control in these fields and to prevent the
influence of the true gentile leaders there, who could lead
the black nations, the neutralist world in general, and the
underdeveloped world, to their real liberation from the
Jewish super-imperialism and its tentacles: the Jewish cap¬
italist imperialism of the trusts, the Jewish Communist im¬
perialism of the Kremlin, of Belgrade or Havana, the Zion¬
ism or even the Jewish black imperialism of Ethiopia.
This explains why both the capitalist governments of
the United States and England and the so-called Socialist
government of the State of Israel, as well as the Soviet
Union, helped — in surprising coincidence — the tyrant
emperor Haile Selassie of Ethiopia in the economic and
military fields, to solve his internal difficulties and to
bloodily fight against the Somali patriots that fight for
their independence, and the Ethiopian patriots that some¬
times revolt against the despotic Jewish regime that presses
them.
The liberation pf Abyssinia from the tyrannic claw of
the usurper Jewish dynasty, in the person of Haile Se¬
lassie, that presses the Ethiopian people would not only
liberate them of the Jewish exploitation that presses them,
30
but would destroy one of the Jewish local powers plotting
in the ORGANIZATION OF AFRICAN UNITY and in other
organizations of underdeveloped peoples avoiding that the
true patriotic leaders may lead them united to the real lib¬
eration from the imperialist claws in every aspect.
We will now do a brief study of other BLACK JEWISH
communities similar to the FALASHA of Ethiopia that are
spread in different countries of the black Africa.
The Israelite Jewish leader Rabbi Jacob Solomon Rai¬
sin, writing about the BLACK JEWS of Africa, says that:
"Similar racial reminiscences (to those of the Falasha) are
found in the country around Lake Albert, Edward Nyasa
and the Tanganyika territory", and continues saying that:
“in Somaliland and Mozambique island before the Chris¬
tian Age there were strong Jewish emigrations, that ac¬
cording to a tradition, started from the great commercial
cities of Yemen, Aden and Hadremut.”
Later on, the mentioned Rabbi refers to other Jewish
highly important nuclei in black Africa, textually saying:
"These countries of ‘Ultima terra’, as Romans called them,
were the starting point for Jews exiled to the African lands
of negroes. The fall of Jerusalem and the disastrous up¬
rising of Bar Kokba, forced many Jewish gangs to flee
from the Roman revenge as far as it was possible. Jerome
says they established a non-interrupted chain of colonies
from Mauretania to India. Due to their efforts, Ghana — in
the French Sudan — turned to be an important commercial
center" (15). It is very interesting to note that Ghana is one
(15) Rabbi Jacob Solomon Raisin. “Gentile Reactions to Jewish
Ideals”, under editorship of Herman Hailperin. Rabbi and
College Lecturer of Pittsburgh, Pa. New York edition 1953.
Pages 424 to 427.
31
of the more important centers of black Judaism; also coin¬
cident with that, is the fact that it is also one of the more
important centers of the Communist agitation among the
black race people. It is most frequent — as it may be
seen — this coincidence in history, which consists that
places mostly inhabited by Jews are, as it is natural, the
main centers of the revolutionary agitation of a Hebrew
origin.
The mentioned Rabbi continues to give details on the
black Jews of Africa saying: “There ore relics of Hebraism
spread through the Tuaregs and many tribes of the Nige¬
rian territory that say they have Hebrew ancestry, especial¬
ly in the regions of the Lake Chad, Bornu and Skoto."
“There is still Jewish flavor in the precepts of the Fulani
and other tribes of the Green Cape region and Senegal
along the south-western African coast around Congo and
Guinea. In Dahomey there is a judaized community; they
have a temple where they offer sacrifices; they also have
a Pentateuch written in ‘parchment’ and keep Saturday
and other Jewish ceremonies.” The learned Rabbi ends by
informing about another community composed by some
400 families (16) who say they have Semitic ancestors.
Some of them are called Am Yah Khayyun or Emo Yo
Quayim (people of the living God) and others the Bnai
Efraim (sons of Efraim). The mentioned Israelite leader
speaks later of many tribes infiltrated in the Arab coun¬
tries of North Africa (17).
The Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia gives information
(16) Jewish census are generally made by number of families
and not by number of persons.
(17) Rabbi Jacob Solomon Raisin, pp. 427-429.
32
on some Jews of the black Africa that are considered by
Judaism as mere Door Proselytes, but as it is shown, they
are also controlled and strongly led by the Judaical im¬
perialism. Regarding these gentile negroes of Israelite reli¬
gion, the Encyclopedia says: “Also in other African regions,
negroes of Jewish religion have been found. Adolf Bastion
identified the MAVAMBU as such, in the Loango coast,
West Africa. They keep Saturday. In Madagascar, there is
a sect called ‘Zafy Ibrahim’ (Abraham’s descendants) that
keep some Judaical rites.’’ And regarding the true black
Jews, that is to say, those who have Israelite origin, the
Encyclopedia adds that: “Finally, we found some negroid
people among Jews in North Africa’’ (18).
That is why the Jewish fifth column in the black Af¬
rican people is numerous and ramified; they have tried to
take over the governments of several black nations when
they got their independence, especially in the former Brit¬
ish colonies where Jews that manipulate the British impe¬
rialism have done their best — sometimes successfully —
to place their black Jewish brothers in the government of
the new independent states. Some of these black Jews
have been able to establish totalitarian dictatorships of a
Communist type with the support of the Kremlin's Jews
and the Marrano Jew Fidel Castro, who sends military ad¬
visors to train their armies.
The worst thing is that many black Jews, including
the Door Proselytes, are the main agents at the service of
Kremlin to oust the black nationalist governments and re¬
place them with totalitarian dictatorships of a bolshevik
kind, satellites of the Soviet Jewish imperialism. These
(18) Castilion Jewish Encyclopedia, 8th. vol., word: BLACK JEWS,
p. 107, 1st. col.
33
black Jews try to control also the independence movements
of the few colonies remaining in black Africa, including
those of Portugal and Spain, eliminating from the control
of those movements the real black patriots. Not because
Judaism is interested in the liberation of black nations from
the colonial domination, but because it wants to substitute
this domain by the domination of black Jews over the
nations that obtain their independence, to lead them later
to the Jewish totalitarian dictatorship covered with the
Communist mask.
The Jewish super-imperialism uses its other satellite
imperialisms to control the black African countries. Those
imperialisms are the Jewish capitalist imperialism, the im¬
perialist Zionism of the State of Israel and the black im¬
perialism of Ethiopia, so that many black Jews serve as
agents of those imperialisms according to what it is con¬
venient in each case for the Jewish super-imperialism. For¬
tunately, some governments left in the power by the Brit¬
ish imperialism, have been overthrown by the military,
thus frustrating the Jewish maneuver. On the other hand,
black patriots in most cases have achieved the control over
the governments of their nations, always with the army’s
help, that as in other parts of the world, has constituted
the best defense of the peoples against the Jewish impe¬
rialism and its hidden powers that lead subversion. Be¬
sides, communist China’s interference in black Africa has
been able to frustrate many maneuvers of the Soviet Union
and its satellites, what has also caused great indignations
to the Kremlin’s Israelites. Some Arabic states have also
interfered in defense of the black patriots. Nevertheless,
it is necessary to be quite careful of not supporting the
black Jews covered with the mask of socialist black pa¬
triots.
34
It is highly necessary to go deeper into the investiga¬
tions on the black Jewish infiltrations in black African
countries, because only extirpating the roots — these fifth
columns of the Jewish super-imperialism — will the black
nations secure their real liberation of the hidden enemy
that threats them seriously.
Black Jews, either of Ethiopian origin or of other Af¬
rican countries, have also infiltrated both the black pop¬
ulation of the United States and of Latin America and the
former British colonies of Antilles and Guiana.
They try to control the black population and especial¬
ly its government everywhere. Others sow revolts and sub¬
version wherever is convenient for Judaism.
Regarding the United States, we must remember
what Rabbi Jacob Solomon Raisin says referring to the ori¬
gin of black Judaism in this great power: "The first colored
Jewish congregation in the United States was founded in
1889, when Rabbi Leon Richlieu, an Ethiopian, founded
the Moorish Temple of Zion.” Later on, regarding the ju-
daized negroes of the British Antilles, he says, referring to
the United States, that: “The number was increased with
judaized negroes of the Western Indies; black Jewish con¬
gregations were organized in Chicago, Cleveland, Newark,
Youngstown, Ashbury Park and OTHER PLACES. Now in
the ‘Small Africa’ in Harlem (black quarter of New York),
the members only of that place are over two thousand.”
(19).
Among negroes, as in all other racial communities
less infiltrated of Judaism, the Israelite imperialism pro-
(19) Rabbi Jacob Solomon Raisin. “Gentile Reactions to Jewish
Ideals”, New York, 1953, p. 792.
35
motes, as I said before. Door Proselitism to enlarge their
unconditional control strength. But in the case of some
black communities, imperialist Jews are using the same
deceit and lie they are using in Japan, that is to say, they
are making them believe the great falsehood that the black
race descends from one of the lost Jewish tribes of the
ancient times. Many negroes have been cheated by telling
them they descend from the Judah's tribe, nothing less.
This is confirmed by the Israelite leader Rabbi Jacob S. Rai¬
sin who textually says: “Among some negroes, prevails the
belief that to accept Judaism means nothing less than to
return to the religion of their ancestors, who belonged to
Judah’s tribe” (20). The truth is that it has been the real
black Jews who have spread this big lie to facilitate the
Door Proselitism among the gentile negroes in those coun¬
tries and places where it is needed by the Israelite impe¬
rialism, and through the conversion of negroes to Israel’s
religion, to increase the number of obedient puppets who
can be used as instruments of the Jewish imperialism to
control the black population and use it as satellite of Juda¬
ism.
Nevertheless, blacks cheated by this falsehood will suf¬
fer some day painful disappointments when thinking they
are real Jews, they want to exert their rights as such; they
will be racially discriminated in a brutal way as it has
occurred with the disgraced Door Proselytes of white race
and other races that have attempted to exert their rights
as Jews in the way we exposed in another chapter of this
book (see booklet No. 3 of the Library of Political Secrets,
titled “What is Judaism?” Chapter Three) devoted to the
study of Door Proselytes or Spiritual Jews.
(20) Rabbi Jacob Solomon Raisin, p. 793.
36
The goal of the Jewish super-imperialism in the United
States is, using its fifth column infiltrated among the ne¬
groes, to control this racial minority to the benefit of the
Jewish plans.
Then, Rabbi Jacob S. Raisin, for example, says that
the black Jews of the United States: “are identified with
the hopes and aspirations of the white Jews, participating
in activities of Zionism and sharing their feelings with the
victims of Nazism” (21). At present, as the United States
and its capitalist democratic system is a hinder for the
world triumph of Jewish totalitarianism covered with the
mask of Communism, many black Jewish leaders are de¬
voted to exploit the resentment of negroes against people
of white race to provoke the race struggle in the United
States, which at a certain moment provokes anarchy and
chaos in that country, militarily weakening it in the benefit
of the Soviet Union.
To this regard, it is highly illustrative what a highly
authorized Jewish source, the Israelite leader Rabbi Jacob
Solomon Raisin, says in his above mentioned book, the
way how one of the Jewish Rabbis, David Kohl, of the
“Chevrah Anshe Sh’horim”, association of negroes, in¬
flames the spirit of the black Jews when he tells them:
“You are Jews; Judaism is your religion and your lan¬
guage is the Hebrew language. During the past 400 years
you have worshipped foreign gods and have been sub¬
jected and subdued among the foreigners (that is to say
the Americans) during all these years. But the white Jew
has also been among foreigners. He has been in ‘Golus’.
Study your history and you will see that there have been
progroms in Russia, Poland and all Europe, exactly as ne-
( 21 ) Rabbi Jacob Solomon Raisin, p 793
37
groes have had fire and lynchings in the South (of the
United States).” Then he refers to the alliance that must be
established between Jews and the black race in the United
States against the oppression of whites, when he textually
says: “Jews and negroes should welcome each other, be¬
cause the Jew is the best friend of the Negro ... Time has
come to break the yoke and join our hands with Jacob
and shout ‘Shema Israel, Adhoshem Elokenu, Adoshem
EchacT ”... (22).
Only the theatrical cynicism of the Jews can reach
the point of pretending to be not only the great friends
and allies of the negroes but also their redeemers. It is
shocking that Israelites now try to cheat the negroes with
this new lie. In order to be able to judge the sincerity of
Jews as supposed great friends and redeemers of negroes,
it is extremely necessary that readers study the next chapter
of this book, where we prove with authority that it was
the Jews who were mainly responsible for the disgraces
suffered by the negroes both in the United States and Latin
America, because the criminal Jewish merchants brought
the chained slaves — piled up as if they were animals —
in dirty ships from their native land, Africa, where they
were free, to sell them as slaves in the New World. Those
criminal Israelite slavers made enormous profit in money
with the most gigantic and brutal genocide performed in
the history of mankind.
In the next chapter we will start with a brief history
about the Jewish slaves trade since the most remote be¬
ginnings, to end with the infame Jewish trade of black
slaves to which we refer in the above paragraph.
(22) Rabbi Jacob Solomon Raisin, p. 793.
38
Fortunately, both among the negroes in the United
States and the rest of the New World as in Africa, strong
sectors have appeared that have become aware of the fact
that Jews are their enemies, although they are disguised
as friends and redeemers. Undoubtedly, Islam has had
great influence in the appearance of this healthy trend.
The reading of the next chapter of this book by people of
black race, will be helpful for those negroes that still doubt
about these facts, so they become convinced of the bare
truth.
39
CHAPTER II
JEWS: SLAVE TRADERS
Jews have tried to use to their benefit the resentment
of the United States blacks against the white people for
the centuries during which they were subjected first to slav¬
ery and later to more subtle economic exploitation.
The Jewish imperialism exploits any favorable circum¬
stance to control and mandge gentiles in the benefit of
their secret plans of domination. For a century and a half,
Israelites have worked in the benefit of the United States
to use the power of that nation for their own interests.
In this way, the United States have turned into bulldogs
of Israel. But now that Judaism has been able to establish
totalitarian states where its domination is absolute and un¬
questionable, as the Soviet Union, Yugoslavia and others,
it works at present in the benefit of the Jewish Communism
and against the United States, where its power, even great,
in neither absolute nor totalitarian. Jews, with the ingrati¬
tude that characterizes them, now betray this nation that
helped them more than any other to achieve world domi¬
nation; but they continue to use the United States when¬
ever they need her support in the benefit of the State of
Israel or of any other Jewish enterprise.
41
In the United States, nevertheless, Jews have worked
to engage negroes against white in order to encourage the
race struggle and weaken this country, but mainly to con¬
trol and manipulate the negroes in order to consolidate the
Jewish domination in the United States; Israelites appear
as liberators and defenders of the black population of that
nation. But it is evident that although it is really fair the
resentments of black against white because of the years
of slavery and discrimination, it would be a disaster for
they themselves and for the rest of mankind, that negroes
allow the imperialist Jews to conquer and dominate them:
they hypocritically pretend, since the Secession War, to be
their liberators and friends, but those Israelites have been
the worst exploiters of the black population and the main
responsible for the slavery they suffered, as I will show
with unquestionable proofs after I remind the history of
the Jewish slave trade.
The Jewish Encyclopedia, under word "slave-trade”,
says as follows:
“At the beginning, the trade of Jewish slaves was
forbidden, but it seems there was no legal (Jewish) restric¬
tion for buying and selling gentile slaves. With the disper¬
sion of nations in Europe and the conflict appeared be¬
tween Aryans (23) and Catholics in Spain for religious rea¬
sons, Jews had the opportunity... of furnishing both parts
with slaves”... In Italy "In times of Pope Gregory the
Greaf (590-604) Jews HAD TURNED TO BE THE MAIN
TRADERS IN THIS TRAFFIC (OF SLAVES)... Jacobs has indi¬
cated that British slaves exposed in the Roman market for
sale were In the hands of Jewish traders.” (Jacobs. Jews
(23) The Jewish Encyclopedia refers to the Arrian Visigoths when
it says Aryans.
42
of Angevin England, page 5). .. And the Jewish Encyclo¬
pedia — the Jewish work of unquestionable value — con¬
tinues to state as follows: “With the appearance of Islam,
Jews had the great opportunity of supplying the Christian
world with Moslem slaves, and they also supplied the
Islamic world with Christian slaves; Ibn Khordadhbeh in
the ninth century described the two ways through which
the Jewish slave traders took western slaves to the Orient
and eastern slaves to the West.” “According to Abraham
Ibn Yakub, Byzantine Jews regularly brought slaves to
Prague to sell them as slaves”... “Undoubtedly many of
the Spanish Jews became wealthy due to the slave
trade”... “Jews of Verdun (France) by 949 used to buy
slaves to sell them in Spain”... “The Church protested re¬
peatedly against the sale of Christians (as slaves) to Jews;
the first protest occurred in 538. In the 3rd. Council of Or¬
leans a decree was approved forbidding Jews to own
Christian slaves or servants, and this prohibition was re¬
peated again and again in different councils, like that of
Orleans in 541, the one in Paris in 633, the 4th Council
of Toledo in 633, the Councils of Szaboles (1092), Ghent,
(1112), Narbonne (1227), Beziers (1246)” ... (24). These so
repeated forbiddings in the different councils indicate that
in spite of them, Jews backslided in the possession and
sale of Christian slaves. In Islam laws were also published
forbidding Jews to have Moslem slaves and dedicate to
sell them, but Israelites, the same as in Christianity, evaded
the prohibitive laws and continued to enrich themselves
with the most criminal exploitation of man by man, that
have ever existed.
The Israelite leader Rabbi Jacob Solomon Raisin, writ-
(24) Jewish Encyclopedia, 9th. vol. Word: SLAVE-TRADE, pp. 402-
403.
43
ing about Jews in Hungary in the tenth century, says: “As
in OTHER COUNTRIES, they dedicated to trade, especially
with Bohemia, they took NON-Jewish slaves" (25), that is
to say, gentiles.
As slave trade was a traditional Jewish business, they
did their best to obtain permission from the gentile kings
to buy and sell slaves. Among the concessions they ob¬
tained in Charlemagne's empire during the reign of Louis
"the Merciful", they could buy and sell pagan slaves (26).
It was easy for them to get this and other concessions from
Emperor Louis, because the one that really governed dur¬
ing his regrettable reign was Empress Judith, who, the
French historian Guy Breton says, was a beautiful Israelite
girl who entered in the Emperor’s service as a maid, but
later caught the Emperor with her beauty, first becoming
the king’s concubine and later she persuaded the king
— who was completely dominated by her — to marry
him, thus becoming the empress of the Carlovingian em¬
pire, which was then practically ruled by her, in front of
the indignation and scandal of the nobles and the peo¬
ple, who raised against “THE JEWESS' ” domination, as all
of them called her. She was responsible that when this
mournful emperor died, the empire was divided into
three kingdoms, without keeping the unity desired by the
founder Charlemagne. Later, the Israelite empress arranged
everything to eliminate the successors appointed by Louis
“the Merciful”, who were the children of his first marriage,
so she could control the succession when the emperor died;
(25) Rabbi Jacob S. Raisin. “Gentile Reactions to Jewish Ideals",
p. 635.
(26) Rabbi Jacob S. Raisin. “Gentile Reactions to Jewish Ideals",
p. 442.
44
she partially succeeded in this plan (27).
This chapter would be too long if I continue mention¬
ing the numberless instances when Israelites dedicated to
the criminal trade of buying and selling slaves throughout
the world. Centuries before the appearing of the capitalist
regime — another Israelite creation — Jews turned that
business into one of the monopolies that rendered them
more profit. I shall only mention now the role played by
Jews in the infamous trade of black slaves from Africa to
North and South America.
The Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia, facing the so gen¬
eralized accusations against the Jews throughout the world
because they were dedicated and almost monopolized the
infamous slave trade, tries to defend them in a way that
can be so easily refuted. Nevertheless, that encyclopedia
— talking about the trade of black slaves from Africa to
America — confesses as follows: “When at the beginning
of the 16th century black slaves were introduced in Amer¬
ica, we ONCE MORE find SPANISH, PORTUGUESE AND
DUTCH JEWS among the traders and slave owners.” (28).
Regarding the Spanish Jews, it is necessary to re¬
member that even since the discovery of America by Chris¬
topher Columbus, they had attempted to obtain — through
the discoverer — from the kings of Spain, the authoriza¬
tion to consider the aboriginals of the New World as
(27) Guy Breton, “Love Stories of the French History", Noir et
Blanc editions, Paris 1955, first volume. See all chapter seven.
Abouth Judith's domain in Charlemagne's empire also see:
Maurice Pinay*‘The Plot Against the Church", cited editions,
chapter 20 of the fourth part.
(28) Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia, 4th. vol., word: SLAVERY,
p. 127, 2nd. col.
45
slaves; that business would have given great profits to
those Israelites, subjecting millions of Indians to slavery,
to sell them later as slaves in the rest of the world, just as
they would do years later with millions of blacks from the
African continent.
The Jewish Encyclopedia says that there were five
Jews coming with Christopher Columbus in his first trip,
one of them called Luis de Torres (29). The Castilian Jew¬
ish Encyclopedia states who were the other four, saying
in this regard: “Among Columbus’ companions some of
them can be mentioned as of Jewish origin; Luis de Torres,
INTERPRETER, who knew Hebrew, Chaldean and some
Arabian; Alonso de la Calle, Rodrigo Sanchez de Segovia,
relative of Treasurer Gabriel Sanchez, who accompanied
Columbus because of the Queen’s express desire; Marco
Cirujano and the physician and apothecary of the ship,
Bernal, who had been imposed a punishment from the In¬
quisition of Valencia because he was a judaizer (that is to
say, because he practiced Judaism in secret) in 1490. Luis
de Torres was the first European who stepped on the Amer¬
ican continent and was sent by Columbus to look for the
Great Asian Jan and offer him the Admiral’s respects.
Torres’ expedition to Cuba saw the Indians smoking tobac¬
co and brought leaves of that tree to Europe. Later on,
Torres settled in the Cuban island and obtained land and
SLAVES and an annual pension from the Spanish kings" ...
“Luis de Torres was the FIRST JEW who lived and died in
American land." (30).
(29) Jewish Encyclopedia. 1st. vol., word: America.
(30) Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia, 1st. vol., word: DISCOVERY
OF AMERICA, pp. 256, 2nd. col., 257, 1st. col.
p. 11.
46
Investigator Malcolm Cowley says that Sanchez,
helped by the other four mentioned Jews, convinced Co¬
lumbus to capture 500 Indians to sell them as slaves in
Seville, Spain (31). For that reason, Luis de Torres and Ro¬
drigo Sanchez were the first slave traders in America; but
their criminal trade was stopped on time and forbidden
due to the decided interference of Queen Elizabeth ‘‘the
Catholic'' of Spain, who in addition to her husband Ferdi¬
nand FORBADE THE INDIANS' SLAVERY IN THE SPANISH
DOMAINS, establishing so serious penalties to those who
attempted to enslave the Indians. This protecting disposi¬
tion for the Indians against the Israelite attempts to en¬
slave them, was reinforced and consolidated after the
Spanish conquest of America with the issuing of the famous
LAWS OF THE INDIES, that in addition to prohibiting the
slavery of the Indians in the Spanish empire, protected
them against exploitation, bad treatment and despoiling
of their lands. The fact that Spain avoided that Jews made
the gigantic business of the trade of Indian slaves they
had projected and started, is another reason for the ata¬
vistic hate Israelites have against Spain, and for the crea¬
tion and diffusion of the so-called slanderous black legend
against that country, published by the Jews and their sat¬
ellites in all the world since centuries ago in history books,
novels, scientific books, movie pictures, etc.
Continuing with the subject of the criminal trade of
black slaves started by the Jews in the British colonies of
North America, that upon their independence became the
United States, it was the city port of Newport in the Atlan¬
tic coast, where Israelites established the world center of
black slaves trade. Ships to Africa sailed from there, to be
(31) Malcolm Cowley, “Adventures of on African Slover”. 1928
editions, page 11.
47
filled with black slaves who were taken to Newport to be
sold in the former British colonies of the South that ac¬
cepted that infamous trade, because the colonies in the
North always forbade it. Another great center for the slave
trade was the city of Charleston. At the same time, New¬
port and Charleston were also great Jewish centers, to the
extreme that Newport was known then as the “JEWISH
NEWPORT”, where Israelites manufactured great amounts
of rum to be sold to the Indians, thus promoting the vice
of inebriation, which gave great profits to the Jews that
manufactured and distributed rum.
It is confirmed that in only one year, out of 128 ships
destined in Charleston to transport black slaves, 120 were
freighted by Jews both from Newport and Charleston; this
shows that Jews had almost the monopoly of the criminal
trade of black slaves.
One of the most distinguished Israelites who con¬
trolled the black slaves trade was the Portuguese Jew
Aaron Lopez, who had a whole fleet of ships destined to
bring slaves, most of them freighted under his own name.
An investigation on this matter titled “Who Brought the
Slaves to the United States" from where we took this in¬
formation, also indicates that the existing documents on
this issue show that the Jew Aaron Lopez, between years
1726 and 1774, freighted under his own name the fifty
per cent of the ships entrusted to bring slaves from Africa,
and that he also had other ships freighted under the name
of people he trusted. Most of the rest of ships freighted
for the black slave trade also appear freighted by Jews.
At the same time, in 1749, the Jews of this region founded
the first Masonic Lodge with fourteen brothers, all of them
Jews. Twenty years later, Israelites founded the second
48
Masonic Lodge called “King David” (the Jewish king Da¬
vid); all of the founding members were also Jews (32).
As we have said, it is a system of the Israelite Imperialism
to found its subversive organizations with an initial Jew¬
ish cell composed either by public or clandestine Jews, lat¬
er enrolling gullible gentiles used deceitfully as blind in¬
struments of the political or social plans of hidden power
of Judaism.
But these facts show us once more the point reached
by the Jewish hypocrisy, because while the Israelite com¬
munities of the region founded there the Secret Masonic
Brotherhood that hoisted the banners of freedom, equality
and fraternity among men, and whose secret goal was to
promote revolution — to oust the gentile monarchies re¬
placing them with republics — hiddenly controlled by Ju¬
daism, oustanding members of those Israelite communi¬
ties carried out the most criminal attempt against the free¬
dom, equality and fraternity of men by bringing to North
America the millions of blacks who would be subjected
to ignominious slavery.
About the origin of slavery in the United States, it is
necessary to take into consideration that before 1661 the
13 British colonies that formed the American nation when
they became independent, had laws forbidding slavery.
It was the Jews who since that time started to work tire¬
lessly to achieve the derogation of those laws and that
slavery was allowed there, specially the entrance of black
slaves to those colonies. In this regard, Jews discovered
that the British and European colonists needed additional
(32) “Who Brought the Slaves to America", Western Front edi¬
tions, P. O. B. 27854, Hollywood, California, USA, pp. 5-6.
49
workmanship for their plantations, the house building and
the raising of crops. At the beginning, poor Europeans and
prisoners fred from jail were used to do this work as well
as prisoners of the war against Holland, were forced to
pay the transportation and feeding expenses with work
in the plantations and house building; later on, they were
released to work in anything they liked.
Considering this situation, outstanding Jews of New¬
port and Charleston discovered that it would be a great
business for them to subject the American Indians to slav¬
ery and sell them to the colonists and make a great busi¬
ness out of this. But they reached the conclusion that Af¬
rican blacks had more strength to do this job and decided
to start the trade of black slaves, buying native negroes
in the western African coast at a very low price, selling
them later in America as slaves at a price several times
higher, thus obtaining great profits.
But laws forbidding slavery in the colonies avoided
the development of the gigantic and criminal business.
That is why those Jews who projected it, worked every
kind of arrangements to achieve that those laws forbidding
the slave trade were derogated. It is enough to review who
were the people who fought to obtain that derogation,
to prove that they were Jews. So, for example, in docu¬
ments regarding the issue it says that only in Philadelphia
the persons who worked for the derogation of the men¬
tioned laws were all Jews; they were precisely the Israel¬
ites: Sandiford, Lay, Woolman, Solomon and Benezet. Nev¬
ertheless, all these arrangements failed — with some ex¬
ceptions — in the Northern colonies that needed less slave
work, while in the South, where it was more necessary,
Jews obtained the derogation of laws forbidding slavery.
50
When such derogation was obtained, Israelites pro¬
ceeded to obtain many ships, buying different merchan¬
dises in the African coast that took a small part of the
ship, that was mostly occupied with the black slaves ob¬
tained whose sale in the colonies of North America was
even more easy, because there was malaria in the terri¬
tories of the Southern colonies, which was not easily tol¬
erated by the white workers. On the contrary, black slaves
had to work there forcefully, although they became sick
and died because of the malaria. In addition to the Jew¬
ish slave traders of Newport and Charleston, the Impe¬
rialist Hollander Company of the Western Indies con¬
trolled, as we already indicated by Jewish money, had
already used previously several ships to transport black
slaves to Manhattan (33).
The Carnegie Institute of Technology of Pittsburgh,
Pennsylvania, United States, has a library and a file with
documents of the time when the black slaves were brought
to America, stating the decisive participation of Jews in
the criminal trade of those slaves. The careful study of
those documents leads us to the conclusion that Jews had
in their hands a real MONOPOLY of the black slave trade
from Africa to North America (34).
World Judaism has used rum, vodka and liqueurs
common to every country, to promote the vice of alcohol¬
ism among those they wish either to exploit economically
(33) Information obtained from the Western Front book titled
“Who Brought the Slaves to America’’, pp. 10-11.
(34) Documents of the “Carnegie Institute of Technology" of Pitts¬
burgh, according to study made by the Western Front in
“Who Brought the Slaves to America”, p 15
51
or to enslave. When Jews of Newport and Charleston had
the criminal idea of enslaving the North American Indians
and sell them as slaves in the British colonies and even in
other parts of the world, the first thing they did was to
send envoys that sold rum to them, to impress the vice of
alcoholism on them. Rum distilleries owned by Jews in
Charleston and Newport sent their product to the West and
center of the country, that were inhabited by the Indian
tribes, and sold it to the leaders. Alcoholism, pretty soon,
took over those tribes and the business of rum sale gave
great profits to the Jewish exploiters. When they became
convinced that the Indians — as they said — because they
did not like hand work and for other reasons, were not
the ideal slaves for the plantations of the Southern British
colonies, and reached the conclusion that the African ne¬
groes would be much better, they sent envoys to sell rum
to the black tribes of the African western coast, also with
the purpose of stimulating the vice of alcoholism in the
black tribes and their leaders; this would also give the Is¬
raelite exploiters fabulous profits and also would pave the
way for the HUNTING of black slaves, as they sarcastically
said. That is why the business of rum distillery and sale
and the trade of black slaves were closely related in the
Jewish businessmen of Newport and Charleston.
Among the Jews of those two cities, that according
to documents filed in the Carnegie Institute of Technology
of Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania (United States) were dedicated
to the slave trade, to rum distillery and in general to both
businesses, appeared the following Israelites of Portuguese,
Spanish, Dutch and British origin but all of them Jews:
“Isaac Gomes; Hayman Levy, Jacob Malhado, Nephtaly
Myers, David Hart, Joseph Jacobs, Moses Ben Franks,
Moses Gomez, Isaac Dias, Benjamin Levy, David Jeshuvum,
52
Jacob Pinto, Jacob Turk, Daniel Gomez, James Lucana, Jan
de Sweevts, Felix (cha-cha) de Souza (known as the prince
of slave traders and second in importance after Aaron Lo¬
pez), Simeon Potter, Isaac Elizer, Jacob Rod, Jacob Rodri¬
guez Rivera, Haym Isaac Carregal, Abraham Touro, Moses
Hays, Moses Lopez, Judah Touro, Abraham Mendes and
Abraham All” (35).
Slave traders gave their ships the most picturesque
names; the names of a group of 15 ships dedicated to the
criminal trade of black slaves are given as follows:
Name of the ship Owners
Roal
nationality
"Abigail"
Aaron Lopez, Moses Levy
and Jacob Franks
JEWS
"Crown"
Isaac Levy and Nathan Simpson
JEWS
"Nassau"
Moses Levy
JEW
"Four Sisters"
Moses Levy
JEW
"Anne & Eliza"
Justus Bosch and John Abrams
JEWS
"Prudent Betty”
Henry Cruger and Jacob Phoenix
JEWS
"Hester"
Mordecai and David Gomez
JEWS
"Elizabeth"
David and Mordecai Gomez
JEWS
"Antigua"
Nathan Marston and Abram Lyell JEWS
"Betsy"
Wm. De Woolf
JEW
"Polly"
James De Woolf
JEW
"White Horse”
Jan de Sweevts
JEW
"Expedition"
John and Jacob Roosevelt
JEWS
"Charlotte"
Moses and Sam Levey and
Jacob Franks
JEWS
"Caracoa"
Moses and Sam Levey
JEWS
(35) W.F.— “Who Brought the Slaves to America", p.
17.
53
Jews of Newport owned 300 ships to transport black
slaves from Africa to North America, and if it is taken into
consideration that from the 600 ships leaving Newport for
the rest of the world half of them left for black Africa, it
can be clearly seen that Israelites had the MONOPOLY of
black slaves trade from Africa to North America (36).
To successfully do the black slave trade, Jews of New¬
port, Charleston and Virginia not only bought adequate
ships to transport them from one continent to the other,
but they created an AFRICAN AGENCY in the western coast
of Africa to buy slaves, also led by Jews and that was
deeply introduced in the African continent with branches
including leaders of groups, villages, etc. who could win
many leaders of black tribes to collaborate in this great
Israelite business of black slave trade. To win the sympathy
and confidence of the leaders of black tribes, Jews used
the same system they used with the red skin Indians. At
the beginning they gave rum to the black caciques and so
patiently they sunk them in the vice of alcoholism; they
sold them rum exchanging it for gold and other valuable
things that negroes sold at a lowest price for some rum,
and when they finished their gold and valuable effects,
Israelites induced the alcoholized negroes to sell their chil¬
dren and grandchildren. In fact these Jews did nothing but
to use the same system that the Bible’s Old Testament says
the Israelite Joseph used in Egypt, when exploiting the mis¬
ery and famine existing then, Joseph sold foodstuffs to the
Egyptians first in exchange of money, and when this was
ended, in exchange of their cattle and lands; when Egyp¬
tians had nothing, Joseph sold provisions in exchange of
their own persons, turning them into slaves.
(36) “Who Brought the Slaves to America”, pp. 12-17.
54
In order for our readers to personally verify that what
I have just said really appears in the Old Testament of the
Bible, I would appreciate they take a Bible and read verses
from the 13 to the 21 of chapter forty-seven of the Genesis.
Israelites or Jews that every year study and comment these
biblical passages, consider as holy this terrible system of
exploitation of men by men, because they believe it was
ordered to Joseph by Israel's God. And as divine com¬
mands are eternal, these commands given by God are still
in operation nowadays, and any Jew that becomes rich
following those systems does nothing but to obey the will
of Israel's God, thus practicing the most sublime virtue.
Completely opposed to all this is Jesus Christ's doctrine,
that preached the love to every man and orders to do good
to all of them; that is why Israelites considered him an
impostor and condemned him to death.
Unfortunately, while Islamism, Christianity, Buddhism
and the other religions order their affiliates to do good to
the rest of men, the Jewish religion only orders Jews to do
good and consider that the ten commandments can be ap¬
plied only to the Israelite brothers, but instead orders to
exploit, dominate and enslave those men called gentiles in
a depreciatory way, mercilessly killing those people that
hinder the Jewish plans of domination. For this reason,
then, Israelite religion is presently a perverse, noxious and
dangerous religion for the rest of mankind.
Another system used by this net of Jewish slave trad¬
ers was to provoke wars between the black African tribes,
in order to buy the war prisoners as slaves from their vic¬
tors, exchanging them for rum, arms and ammunitions,
that were used to fight against other tribes and get new
prisoners to be also sold as slaves to the agents of the
55
great Jewish merchants. It is still necessary to investigate
the role played in this infamous trade by the tribes of
BLACK JEWS about which we talked in the previous chap¬
ter.
Once the Jewish agents bought at a lowest price in
the above mentioned ways the unfortunate black men and
women, they were chained in couples and led by their
guardians through the jungle; these people used whips and
beated the negroes to force those who fell on the ground
because they were exhausted or those that for any reason
refused to continue walking, to resume their horrible march
to slavery. Many of these unfortunate blacks fell exhausted
and sick and could not raise again despite the blows they
received, and they were abandoned in the jungle to be
eaten by the ferocious animals,- it was common to find
— in these slave routes through the jungle — skeletons
and bones of those people who were abandoned because
they were sick and could not continue walking by them¬
selves. Some unfortunate negroes — despite of being
chained and taking advantage of the negligence of their
guardians — tried to run away, but they were easily cap¬
tured and coldly killed by their guardians, to warn the
others.
This gigantic genocide made by Israelites continued
to be in effect even after the so-called French Revolution,
where the Jews hypocritically were against slavery and
used all kinds of nice ideals so that the hidden Jewish
power could win the support of the gentile bourgeoisie in
its attempt to oust the monarchies replacing them with
falsely democratic governments, secretly controlled in fact
by the Israelite imperialism. At the very same time in North
America and Africa other Jews practiced the most criminal
56
slave trade to obtain great fortunes. In this regard it is
necessary to mention that for example Aaron Lopez, the
Jewish slave trader, when he died left one of the greatest
fortunes in the history of NEW ENGLAND.
Once the foremen reached the coast with their chained
victims, they delivered them to the agents of the Jewish
slave traders and to the captains of ships that would take
the human merchandise to North America.
The black slaves trade made by the Jewish capitalists
of Charleston and Newport had two separate enterprises
but both of them initially controlled by Israelites. The first
one, as I said before, was in charge of getting negroes in
the African jungle in the already mentioned way, until the
caravans of slaves reached the coast. The second enter¬
prise started with the delivery of chained slaves to the Is¬
raelite agents and captains of the ships that had to trans¬
port the human merchandise to Newport, Charleston, Vir¬
ginia and other places where blacks would be sold to the
public. In the first part of the business, that is to say, in
hunting the slaves and delivering them at the coast, Jews
found other black competitors that captured their booty in
either way and took them to the coast to sell them to the
agents of the great Israelite companies of Newport and
Charleston. With these people, those agents and captains
of ships were very exacting, as it can be checked with in¬
formation of documents filed that we are giving publicity.
Each captured black was presented to the agent or ship
captain who forced him to move his fingers, arms, legs
and his whole body, to become sure of the victim’s pos¬
sibilities of doing a good work. Any imperfection caused
that the price was reduced. Even the victim's teeth were
examined, and if one was missing, this was used by the
Jewish agents to reduce the price.
57
If a negro reached the coast with some sickness, he
was bought at a lowest price by the Israelite agents, as
long as they thought they could cure him and sell him at
a very high price that would render them enough profits.
Blacks in good conditions were exchanged for one hundred
gallons of rum, one hundred pounds of powder or in cash
between 18 and 20 dollars. Nevertheless, sometimes cir¬
cumstances forced the agents and captains to pay excep¬
tionally more money for the victims. Among the documents
examined there is a handwritten note of a ship captain
dated September 5, 1767, saying that he had to pay up
to 200 gallons of rum for one black. But the common thing
was to buy at the above mentioned prices. When women
were older than 25, the price was reduced in a 25 per
cent. Children, when it was accepted to buy them, were
bought at a very low price.
But in the examined documents it also appears that
negroes bought at 20 dollars generally and in some oc¬
casions at 40 dollars a piece, were sold again in the Brit¬
ish American colonies by the Israelite slave traders at a
price higher than two thousand dollars a piece; this allows
us to appreciate the fruitful result of the business Jews
did with the trade of black slaves especially if it is con¬
sidered that in this unbounded genocide operation millions
of blacks were taken from Africa to North and South
America.
Documents regarding the Jewish captain of a trans¬
porting ship indicate that captain Freedman, a public Is¬
raelite, paid the price of the blacks in the coast either in
cash or with merchandise. But in exchanging rum for black
slaves, he followed the instructions given by his Jewish
bosses of Newport, where they textually ordered him, as
58
CHAINED BLACK SLAVES TRYING TO FLEE FROM THEIR
ISRAELITE CAPTURERS.
According to a picture on this issue. The ship that would take
them to America can be seen behind.
59
it can be seen in the examined original handwritten docu¬
ment: "Pour as much water into the rum, as you possibly
can." In this way, the black gentile competitors in the first
part of the slaves trade, that is to say, from the capture
till their arrival in the coast, WERE ALSO ROBBED WITH
RUM MIXED WITH WATER. I suspect that among the black
slave traders in that first stage, there were black Jews of
those mentioned in the former chapter of this book; but
I refrain from stating it, as I do not have proofs to assert
such a thing.
After all the above mentioned facts, and already in
the hands of the captains of ships — who were gentiles
in many occasions — and of the Israelite agents that ac¬
companied and led the operation, the heads of the unfor¬
tunate blacks were completely shaved and then marked
with signs of incandescent iron with the initials of the Jew¬
ish owner of the new slaves, just in the same way that
owners of cattle mark the beefs so everybody knows who
is the owner. Those incandescent signs caused enormous
sufferings, especially to women and children, and were
placed on the back or on the hip of the slave, without the
Jewish slave traders felt the less pity in doing such in¬
famous crimes. In this way, if any of these new black
slaves attempted to escape, he was immediately recog¬
nized by the sign and returned to the Israelite owner.
Some documents show how sometimes whole black
families were bought or captured in the jungle and in the
coast they were divided between the agents of the great
Israelite enterprises, who mercilessly separated the children
from their mother or father in distributing the booty, when
an agent bought the mother, different from the one that
bought the children, and so on. With terrible cries and sobs
60
HANDCUFFS AND SHACKLES TO CHAIN AND TORTURE
INSTRUMENTS USED BY ISRAELITE TRADERS OF BLACK SLAVES.
A. Handcuffs; one was used to chain the right hand of a black
and the other one to chain the left hand of the neighbor black,
both of them lying together in the dark cellar of 39 inches
(one meter high) as if they were packed sardines.
B. Shackles to chain the feet, chaining the right foot of one slave
with the left foot of another.
C. One of the many torture instruments used in the ships of
Israelite slave traders.
D. Instrument used to forcefully open the mouths of those slaves
who refused to eat, prefering to starve to death instead of
continuing suffering in the torturing trip.
Photos taken from the original instruments.
61
that did not move the compassion of the Israelite agents,
mothers saw how their children were chained and taken
to other ships to places where they will not see each other
again. Readers may imagine the terrible sufferings of mil¬
lions of human beings that were necessary so some hun¬
dreds of Jews could mold great capitals with this business.
Facts have shown that nobody but the Israelites
through history have systematized in an almost scientific
way the exploitation of men by men, and that nobody as
the Jews has known this exploitation so deeply, because
they have practiced it as no other people, especially in
modern times. It is not strange, then, that it was two Is¬
raelites, Carl Marx and Frederick Engels, who masterly
could make a study of what has been and continues to be
the exploitation of men by men. But what they both hid
is that their Jewish brothers have been the greatest mas¬
ters in this infamous science although Marx said some¬
thing, but very little, on the subject in his book on the
“Jewish Question”.
The transportation of negroes from the beach to the
ship was made in canoes, where from 4 to 5 people were
taken using all strength. Everything was ready to quickly
catch again the slaves in case one of them tried to fall
into the water. When the slaves reached the ship, they
were deprived from their dresses and if somebody could
jump into the water, he was caught again by people pre¬
pared for such an event. The legs of anyone who attempted
to escape were immediately cut in the presence of all the
slaves, so that none of them tried to flee again.
The ship to transport slaves was divided into three
sections: children were left on the deck; women were put
in another place and men were always placed under the
62
deck. And as these ships, in order to save expenses, were
not adequate to transport people, they were equipped as
to carry animals, with whom the poor black slaves were
compared.
Generally, there was a space of one meter high, that
is to say 39 inches, under the deck. In that place, as inside
a fish can, these unfortunate human beings were placed
in an horizontal position, as much tight as possible, one
besides the next, so that in this suffocating place could go
the highest possible amount of people thus reducing to the
utmost possible level the transportation expenses; they
were packed exactly as sardines as it is shown in the pic¬
ture appearing in this chapter. The unfortunate slaves
owned by the Jewish traders had to remain in this painful
and desperating position for approximately three months
until the end of the trip, chained one to the other in most
cases.
As a general fact, captains of those ships rarely were
moved to pity by these unfortunate people. Some of them
became crazy on the way due to such pain and despera¬
tion. Others became sick and died during the trip. And
when the captains were negligent in watching and chain¬
ing some of the victims, it used to happen that some of
them, madden, wounded or killed the poor companion in
disgrace that was placed besides him. And sometimes in
these cases horrible fights started and some almost as-
fixiated and desperated people tried to obtain one or two
more inches of space to be a little less uncomfortable. Then
the foreman of slaves appeared, restoring order by strong¬
ly whipping those who were fighting. These quarrels forced
the captains that were negligent in chaining some blacks
in those dungeons, to watch that none was unchained in
63
order to avoid that in the desperation produced by pain
and anguish one killed the others or seriously injured them.
The gentile captains as well as the Israelite captains were
encharged by the Jews who owned the shipment of slaves,
to keep the merchandise alive till its arrival to the port of
destination in condition to be sold at a good price.
One of the things that caused enormous sufferings to
the unfortunate victims was that the captains of the ships
did not worry to clean the urine and excretions of the peo¬
ple piled in those dark dungeons; so as weeks and months
passed, the unfortunate blacks were lying in puddles of
excretions and urine, in the middle of a pestiferous that
nauseated anyone who entered that hellish place worthy
of appearing in those places described by Dante in his
Divine Comedy.
Readers may imagine the horrible sufferings millions
of negroes had to endure during these frightful trips so
that a few Jews could get richer every time at the ex¬
change of sufferings, slavery and death of the victims of
this enormous genocide, which can only be compared to
the sufferings of millions of Russian peasants and workers
or those from other countries of the Soviet Union and her
satellite states including Cuba, where they are tortured,
enslaved and murdered by those totalitarian Jewish dic¬
tatorships covered with the false mask of socialism, com¬
munism or of a non existent and false dictatorship of the
proletariat.
In the department of women, which was another nar¬
row dungeon of short height, similar to the men's one,
women were also piled as packed sardines, sometimes
happening that they had to give birth to their children in
such a painful position, with the consequences readers may
suppose.
64
PICTURE SHOWING HOW THE BLACK SLAVES WERE PILED ONE
BESIDES THE OTHER, AS PACKED SARDINES, OR BOOKS IN A
LIBRARY, HANDCUFFED AND WITH SHACKLES IN THEIR FEET, IN
THE DUNGEONS 39 INCHES HIGH, WHERE THEY COULD NOT EVEN
SEAT, LESS TO STAND. THEY HAD TO REMAIN LIKE THAT DURING
THE THREE MONTHS LONG TRIP WITH GREAT AND UNDESCRIBABLE
SUFFERINGS AND IN MANY CASES WITHOUT GOING OUTSIDE TO
DECK NOT EVEN ONCE TO BREATHE SOME FRESH AIR.
Photo taken from a sketch of that time. By C. S. "Who Brought the
Slaves to America”, p. 13.
65
Some captains when they saw that the merchandise
was dying on the way, took the so emergently step of
sometimes taking the slaves out of their dungeons to
breathe some fresh air on the deck. But before doing so,
they carefully revised if their chains were strongly fastened
to avoid runaways. But there were captains that did not
take this precaution and the disgraced black men and
women had to spend the three months long trip, with no
interruption, piled and without leaving those hellish dun¬
geons, horribly suffering day and night during three or
more months, which might seem to them to be years, as
it happens to anyone who spends weeks or months in the
bed of a hospital without being allowed to raise, but even
worse, for the extreme uncomfortableness and filthiness
in which those millions of blacks had to remain during the
long trips that led them to slavery.
Upon their arrival to North America, the slaves were
sold in the markets of all British colonies that authorized
slavery, due to previous arrangements made by the Israel¬
ites. In many cases they were sold in public auction (37).
Something similar occurred to blacks acquired in Af¬
rica to be sold in Antilles and South America.
(37) To enlarge their information on the slaves trade from Africa
to America, readers may consult, in addition to the already
mentioned book “Who Brought the Slaves to America’’, the
following sources:
I. Elizabeth Dennan, “Documents Illustrative of the His¬
tory of the Slaves Trade to America”, four volumes,
Washington, D.C. editions, 1930 and 1935.
II. Malcolm Cowley, “Adventures of an African Slaver”,
New York, 1928.
III. Files and Library of the Carnegie Institute of Technology,
Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, United States.
66
^jpO BE SOLD, on board the
Ship React ffUni\ on tuefday the 6th
c£ May next, at JtJkUy Fcnj , a choice
cargo of about 450 fine heakhy
NEGROES,
juft arrived from rhe
Windward Sc Rice Coaib
—The utmoft care has
^already been taken, and'
(halt be condnucd, to keep them tree from
the leaft danger of being infe&ad with the
SMALL-POX, no boat having been on
board, and ail other communication with
people from CbttrUs-Twwu prevented.
Mia> LdMTCMJf Sc 4<by.
K t. M wKiVa rtM
'Itt
Photo taken from an announcement of a sale of black
SLAVES, APPEARED IN A CHARLES TOWN (CHARLESTON)
NEWSPAPER IN 1776.
The Jewish traders of black slaves used showy announcements to
obtain the best possible price for their human merchandise.
67
In view of these so clear and eloquent facts, readers
will understand that only the traditional Israelite cynicism
and utmost hypocrisy, allows them to dare appear as
friends, allies and even redeemers of the blacks with the
only goal to deceive them once more in order to obtain
their confidence and to manipulate them in the benefit of
Jewish political plans of domination and conquest.
68
LIBRARY OF POLITICAL SECRETS
1. Maurice Pinay:
THE SECRET DRIVING FORCE OF COMMUNISM
2. Louis Bielsky:
THE SOVIET - ISRAELITE CLAW STRANGLES THE ARABS
3. Itsvan Bakony:
WHAT IS JUDAISM?
4. Itsvan Bakony:
CHINESE COMMUNISM AND CHINESE JEWS
5. Itsvan Bakony:
THE JEWISH FIFTH COLUMN IN THE ISLAM
6. Itsvan Bakony:
THE JEWISH FIFTH COLUMN IN INDIA
7. Afonso Castelo:
IS GENERAL SPINOLA THE KERENSKY OF PORTUGAL?
8. Itsvan Bakony:
JEWS WANT TO DOMINATE THE NEGROES
9. Itsvan Bakony:
THE JEWISH FIFTH COLUMN IN JAPAN
10. Itsvan Bakony:
JEWISH CONTROL OVER COMMUNIST MOVEMENTS AND GOVERNMENTS
11. Itsvan Bakony:
PARANOIAC JUDAISM
12. Esteban Agulla:
WATERGATE: THE JEWISH CONSPIRACY TO SEIZE THE U. S. GOVERNMENT
JEWISH
FIFTH
COLUMN
IN JAPAN
SERIES OF AUTHOR
ITSVAN BARONY
1
•
L
u
E
0
1
i
1
LIBRARY
OF
POLITICAL
SECRETS
#9
JEWISH
FIFTH
COLUMN
IN JAPAN
By
Itsvan Bakony
CHRISTIAN DEFENSE LEAGUE
P.O. Box 493
Baton Rouge
Louisiana 70821
INTRODUCTION
Very few people are aware of the fact that there are a great number of
people today who are considered to be of the Japanese race who are in
FACT Jewish. The ENCYCLOPAEDIA JUDA1CA, JEWISH
ENCYCLOPEDIA and other publications go into detail on the history of
people in India, China, Ethiopia, Persia and other countries who are
today practicing Judaism and calling themselves “Israelites” or Jews.
In a number of countries those who have openly practiced Judaism and
supported the State of Israel have been exiled from those countries and
many have now become citizens of Israel. However, there is evidence that
Jewish traders were abundant in Asia long before the Christian era. These
Jews intermarried with the local people and after several generations
simulated the appearance of the host people. Some of them adopted
Buddahism, Shinotism, Brahamism and other local religions. However,
they SECRETLY adhered to the Jewish race and practiced the Jewish
religion. They secretly maintained their loyalty to the Jewish RACE while
outwardly pretending to be like the other people in their areas. Outwardly
they had the anthropological characteristics of the local natives. In this
way they could infiltrate into the government and military and from
within work secretly towards the Jewish goal of world domination.
In THE LOST TRIBES A MYTH, Prof. Allen Godbey says, ”... in
the province of Yamato are two ancient villages, Goshen and Menashe
(Manassch). For these names there is no Japanese etymology. The legend
is that in the third century of our era a strange people of about one
hundred silk raisers appeared. In the census of the year 471. THIS
PEOPLE NUMBERED EIGHTEEN THOUSAND six hundred and
seventy and were highly esteemed in the province. A temple known as the
“Tent of David” still stands where they first settled.”
The influence of these clandestine Jews can be seen in the efforts to
convince the Japanese people that they are one of the “Lost Tribes of
Israel” and as such they should support the State of Israel and world
Judaism.
In 1925, Dr. Chikao Fujisawa, a professor at Nihon University, wrote
an article with the title “The Spiritual and the Cultural Affinity of the
Japenese and Jewish People.” The thesis of his article was that the first
Emporor of Japan was a scion of the House of King David and that the
word Mikado — the ancient title of the Japanese Emporor can be traced
back to Gad, one of the “Lost Tribes of Israel.”
Dr. Fujisawa also claimed that Shintoism and Judaism also work
— 1 —
toward the concept of bringing all the races of the world under, “One
Roof’.
A movement to "unite” the Jews and Japanese under "one roof” was
started in the 30’s by Bishop Juju Nakada of the Holiness Church. He
said that, "... it is God’s will that these two nations be united after
3,000 years ...”
When Japan’s ports were open to the West in 1854, a new influx of
Jews flocked into Yokohama and Nagasaki. Among these Jews were the
Sassoon family. New Jewish communities were established and the Jews
weilded a great deal of influence with the Japanese government.
When the Russo-Japanese war broke out in 1904 the Japanese were on
the verge of bankruptcy. Through the influence of the Jews Japan secured
money for the war through Jacob Schiff a New York Jew. Schiff
arranged for three war loans totaling about S250 million. The reason for
Schiffs loan was, "Schiff disliked Czarist Russia’s treatment of the
Jews.” (WANDERERS AND SETTLERS IN THE FAR EAST, by H.
Dicker, P. 164). He secured the loan through the Jewish banking firm of
Kuhn, Loeb and Co. Jewish influence in Japan remained strong until the
beginning of WWII.
At this time in history the Jews are trying to convince the Japanese,
Iranians, South Americans and others that they are the “Lost Tribes of
Israel” so they can be used by the Jews in their plan of world
domination.
This booklet is just ONE in a series of books in the POLITICAL
SECRETS SERIES proving the Jewish origin of all revolutionary
movements from the French Revolution to the Bolshevik Revolution in
Russia and revolutionary movements today. Details on the Jewish religion,
secret Jews, and Jewish revolutionary tactics are contained in the other
books in this series. A complete set of these books can be obtained by
sending $20.00 to: CHRISTIAN DEFENSE LEAGUE, Box 493, Baton
Rouge, LA. 70821.
The enclosed booklet points out that these secret Jews are still very
active and are involved in the political life of Japan today. They are still
working through “Jews for Israel” and other Judaizing groups to win the
support of the Japanese people for the State of Israel. It is extremely
important for mankind that the influence of these secret Jews in Japan is
uncovered and that they are driven from any positions of influence and
power. Japan and China are the key nations in Asia and the fate of the
Far East and the world depends on which way these powers move in the
future. If they follow a pro-Israel policy it will mean an eventual
confrontation between them and the other forces in Asia and the Middle
— 2 —
East which might bring these areas under Jewish control. If these secret
Jews are rooted out and stripped of their power and Japan and China
follow a policy in favor of their races and nations and reject pressure
from Israel and American Jews the whole of Asia could eventually follow
their example and free themselves and other countries from Jewish
domination.
CHRISTIAN DEFENSE LEAGUE
P.O. Box 493
Baton Rouge, Louisiana 70821
— 3 —
THE JEWISH FIFTH COLUMN IN JAPAN
Up until the 19th century, Japan was undoubtedly less infiltrated by
Judaism than any other country in the world — hence the great interest
displayed by Jewish imperialism in organizing its fifth column in Japan
with a view to conquering and controlling that country.
Jewish leader Rabbi Jacob S. Raisin writes as follows: “Some explorers
find traces of the impact of Judaism and of probable conversions also in
the Empire of Japan. They point to two villages which bear the names of
Gosen (Goshen) and Menase (Manasseh). There is a legend that during
the third century a party of foreign silk traders appeared in the Empire,
and that by the year 471 they numbered 18,670. A temple in front of
which figures of a lion and a unicorn (called ‘Buddha’s Dogs’) keep
watch, is claimed to have been a synagogue, then known as 'The Tent of
David,’ which was erected by them on the spot where they first
settled . . . They were highly respected and were known as the CHADA,
OR THE BELOVED. On a site belonging to one of the CHADA families
there is a well some fifteen hundred years old, upon the curbing of which
are engraved the letters ‘ISRAEL.’ ” (1)
According to the Bible story, Gosen, Goshen, or Gosens was the name
of the province of ancient Egypt given by Joseph to the Israelites to settle
there; and for that reason, the name Gosen or Gossen is one of the most
distinguished names in World Judaism. The Chilean Marxist leader
Salvador Allende Gossen has, therefore, one of the most honored and
ancient names in Judaism.
In the case of the Moslem, Christian, Tiao-Kiu-Kiaou, or other
clandestine Jews, we have convincing proofs of their existence from
ancient times and of their great political, social, and at times even military
influence; but with respect to the similarly ancient sect of Japanese Jews
known as the CHADA, we have no data beyond what has been
mentioned. Accordingly, given the care we have taken in this book not to
affirm anything for which we do not have ample proof, we shall refrain
from making any further statements in this regard and hope that an
impartial investigation of this sensitive subject may fully clarify the
matter.
The first large-scale immigration of Jews to Japan that can be fully
confirmed dates from the 19th century, principally in the latter decades.
According to the Jewish author Pablo Link, in his JEWISH
ENCYCLOPEDIA HANDBOOK, the first openly Jewish communities in
Japan were established starting in the year 1890 by Jews who came for the
most part frpm Russia and settled mainly in Tokyo, Kobe, Yokohama,
— 4 —
and Nagasaki. (2)
During that same period a number of eastern Sephardic Jewish
merchants also entered the country. Later, Jews from otliu countries,
including the United States, settled in Japan as well. The monthly
magazine YUYEN accused the North American Jews of working against
Japan’s national security. Moreover, Jewish refugees began to arrive in
Japan from various countries with permission to stay there only
temporarily while they were finding places of refuge elsewhere. The
Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia states, in addition to the foregoing, that
Jewish refugees from Germany arrived during the thirties and that
“during the first part of World War II, the Japanese continued to accept
Jewish victims of Hitlerism,” but that after the Nazi-Japanese pact of
1937, a big propaganda campaign against the Jews was begun. It further
states: “With the growing tension between Japan and the United States,
the position of the refugees in the country became ever more precarious,
and in 1941 all of the refugees were ordered deported to Shanghai.” In
this connection, however, the Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia makes the
following most interesting statements: “As for the permanent (Jewish)
residents, who were citizens of various countries and little active in Jewish
life properly so called, THESE ESCAPED NOTICE BY THE
JAPANESE ALMOST COMPLETELY.” (3)
In order to grasp the true significance of the above paragraph, one
needs to know the devious ways in which Jewish encyclopedias and other
Jewish books readily accessible to Gentile readers conceal what they wish
to conceal (from Gentile readers) and express things so that they will
really be understood only by Jewish readers. According to the aforemen¬
tioned encyclopedia, the Jews who were already “RESIDENTS” in Japan
at that time were “LITTLE ACTIVE IN JEWISH LIFE PROPERLY SO
CALLED” and hence “ESCAPED NOTICE BY THE JAPANESE
ALMOST COMPLETELY.” Any expert in clandestine Judaism under¬
stands perfectly well that when Jewish encyclopedias and Jewish books
that are available to Gentile readers speak of Jews who either take no part
in JEWISH LIFE or almost no part in it, they are referring only to the
OPEN JEWISH LIFE, and that accordingly the discussion is about
clandestine Jews, who by the very fact of being clandestine would of
course not take part in openly Jewish activities by only in the
CLANDESTINE JEWISH LIFE. If it were not so, then they would not
be Jews — as the Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia admits they are when it
mentions “the Jews who were already resident in Japan at that time.” By
the same token we see here a tacit admission on the part of this
authoritative Jewish encyclopedia of the existence of a CLANDESTINE
- 5 -
— 6 —
JEWISH “refugees” posing with Japanese officials after arriving in Japan in 1941. Third from left is Rabbi
Shimon Kalish. When asked by Japanese generals why the Germans “persecuted" the Jews, Kalish said,
“Because we too are Asians.” Jews used every trick possible to win the support of the Japanese even
though in reality the Jews consider the Japanese to be sub human.
JUDAISM IN JAPAN at that time which was able to evade the anti-
Jewish measures of the Japanese authorities by not taking part in the
visible life of the Jewish community.
Whether it is because the “CHADA” Jews remnant from Japan’s age-
old clandestine Judaism are but few in numbers — assuming that their
present existence can even be proven — or becuase of the very belated
Jewish infiltration into Japan in the 19th century, the fact remains that
Jewish world imperialism since the end of the last century has developed
infiltration tactics in Japan that are somewhat different from those it uses
at present in countries where it can count on a fifth column of open or
clandestine Jews sufficient for conquest of such countries and
maintenance of its rule therein. In Japan, Jewish imperialism is
attempting to form communities of Proselytes of the Gate on a large
scale, something the Jews carry out — or at any rate have done so up to
now — only in those countries or Gentile communities which have been
but slightly infiltrated by Jews of the blood, or true Jews as they consider
themselves. To the nation of Israel, the only true Jews are the blood
descendants of Abraham and Jacob, also called Israel in the Bible.
However, in certain circumstances Judaism forms organizations of
recruits whom the Jews themselves derogatorily refer to as
“PROSELYTES OF THE GATE” and whom in their hearts the blood
Jews consider merely gentile swine. After they have succeeded in
converting them to the Israelite religion, the Jews form communities and
synagogues of them that are similar in part of those of true Judaism and
which (under the control of blood Jews, or real Jews) they use as satellite
organizations and instruments of control in the service of Jewish
imperialism in the same way that they use Universal Freemasonry,
Communist parties (secretly controlled by Judaism), or other institutions.
Thus the poor proselytes of the gate remain mere tools and puppets, never
able to enter true Judaism or to know its secrets, DESPITE THE
ASSURANCES OF THEIR LEADERS that they are real Jews, even if
only in a spiritual sense since they do not have Jewish blood, and will
share great secrets and great rights within Judaism; and so they cleverly
deceive the proselytes that they may the more easily manipulate them.
Just one more lie and one more deception to control naive Gentiles who,
in this instance, ingenuously come to believe that they are a part of
WORLD JUDAISM, the controlling power in the world these days; and
this flatters their ego even though in reality they are kept outside the
GATE OF THE TEMPLE, that is outside of true Judaism, as just one
more satellite organization added to the many already in existence like the
ones previously mentioned.
— 7 —
The term Proselyte of the Gate had its origin during the time prior to
destruction of the temple and city of Jerusalem by the Romans. The Jews,
who considered only Jews of the blood to be true Jews, did not permit
Gentile converts to Judaism to enter the temple; instead, they had to
remain at or outside the temple gate. And so opprobrious was this
discrimination that scarcely any Gentiles were willing to convert to the
Jewish religion.
Centuries later Judaism devised a less shameful method of making
proselytes, designating the converts spiritual Jews and providing them
with synagogues and an entire peripheral organization as well, but
without revealing any of the real secrets of Judaism to them. So of course
these spiritual Jews are just as much outside true Judaism as are the
proselytes of the gate.
Jewish leader Rabbi Jacob S. Raisin, in his book published in 1953
which we have previously mentioned, has the following to say with regard
to the establishment of synagogues of proselytes in Japan: “A news item
of recent date tells us about a Japanese woman in Nagasaki who married
a German Jew and who not only converted to Judaism but also built and
endowed a number of synagogues and has dedicated herself to spreading
her new religious faith in her native land.” (4) Here we see a mixed
marriage between a German Jew and a Japanese which will go on
producing Jewish descendants of mixed blood, with the racial type
becoming ever more Japanese in character as children and grandchildren
continue intermarrying with other Japanese, and with the descendants
also being used in a feverish effort to hitch proselytes of the gate to the
cart of Judaism. This has been confirmed for us by Japanese experts in
these atters who tell us that with the intermarriage of Jewish immigrants
(both male and female) from the 19th century on, with Japanese partners,
the number of people in the country of Japanese Jewish descent has been
steadily on the rise. They use ordinary Japanese names; they have
adopted Japanese customs and even the prevailing religions of Japan,
such as Shintoism and Buddhism; and they have come to possess racial
and physiognomic traits such that it is very difficult to tell them from
other Japanese — all of which makes this an infiltration that is becoming
extremely dangerous for the future of Japan. Moreover, these hybrid
Japanese Jews are spreading abroad proselyte communities and
synagogues that considerably augment the tentacles that Jewish
imperialism has reaching out to capture the country. For these proselytes
of the gate blindly obey their rabbis; and although the rabbis may say at
times that they are proselytes too, in Japan as in other countries they are
really blood Jews under the rigid control of the secret socities of the real
- 8 -
Judaism, the Judaism of the Israelite nation which lies concealed as a
fifth column within all other nations.
The Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia, in a supplementary volume titled
“Contemporary Judaism,” which was published in 1961, says with
respect to Japan that there are also American Jewish businessmen and
soldiers of the army of occupation living there, and that “AMONG THE
LATTER ARE JEWS WITH JAPANESE WIVES WHO HAVE
CONVERTED TO JUDAISM AND OBSERVE THE JEWISH RITUAL.”
(5) So that what seem to the Japanese and their government to be
harmless marriages between Yankee soldiers and Japanese women are in
reality a further infiltration of the Japanese people by Jewish imperialism
and a further increase in the population of Japanese Jews arising from
these mixed marriages.
The proselytes of the gate in Japan are a greater danger there than in
other countries because they are victims of a deception which has led
them to believe that they are not just proselytes of the gate but actually
Jews by blood, and this has made them into yet more docile instruments
of Jewish imperialism. In effect they have been duped into believing that
the people of Japan, or at any rate a majority of the Japanese, belong to
one of the lost tribes of Israel. And so that our readers may better
understand the importance of this sordid lie, we will explain what those
then lost tribes mean to the Jews and the way in which Jewish imperialism
sometimes makes use of the legend in order to deceive different peoples or
certain Gentile racial communities.
When the Hebrew people split up into two kingdoms, the kingdom of
Israel and the kingdom of Judah, ten of the twelve tribes that initially
constituted the Hebrew nation became the kingdom of Israel, and the
other two the kingdom of Judah. In the year 721 B.C., the Assyrians
under Salmaneser, Sargon, and Tiglath-Pileser conquered the kingdom of
Israel) and the people of the Ten Tribes were carried into exile in
Northern Assyria along the banks of the river Gozan and in the towns of
Northern Media. More than a century later, in the year 586 B.C., the
kingdom of Judah was conquered as well, and its people were carried off
to Babylonia.
When the Persians and the Medes conquered Babylonia, the tribes of
Judah and Benjamin, also called Levi, both formerly part of the kingdom
of Judah, were able to return to their old territory and rebuild the
kingdom. The ten tribes that had formed the kingdom of Israel, on the
contrary, did not return, and their whereabouts since that time has been
unknown. Hence they are called in Judaism the ten lost tribes of Israel;
and through the centuries Jewish rabbis have dreamed up the most varied
- 10 —
After arriving in Asia the Jews immediately began to sell their goods on the streets in typical Jewish Fashion.
and fantastic theories concerning their whereabouts, theories no one has
ever been able to prove.
Apart from the sincere and fanatical zeal of some Jews to go on seeking
the ten lost tribes in the farthermost comers of the world, it is also a fact
that Jewish imperialism has at times seen in this legend of the ten lost
tribes a clever means of deceiving certain Gentile societies or peoples
whom it wishes more readily to control, by bringing them to the false
belief that they are of Jewish blood since they are descendants of the ten
lost tribes. Attempts have been made to persuade the British that they are
descendants of one of the ten tribes; the Danes, that they are of the tribe
of Dan. It has been claimed that the Aztecs and Mayas of Mecico and
Guatemala are descended from another of the ten tribes; and in the same
way myths and falsehoods have been contrived with respect to other
Gentile peoples as well. However, these wild and deceitful hypotheses
without any scientific basis whatsoever have been more widely applied in
Japan than elsewhere, for the sole purpose of effecting the political and
religious conquest of the country. The reason is that because of the small
number of racial Jews (i.e., those actually of Jewish blood) in Japan,
including the crossbreeds, Jewish imperialism has been forced to recruit
proselytes of the gate — which it no longer does anymore in most
countries — to increase its fifth column in the Land of the Rising Sun, a
land Judaism is determined at all costs to conquer and control. The Jews
intend to make the Japanese, rulers and common people alike, believe
that they are of Jewish descent; and they especially deceive the proselytes
of the gate, telling them that they are not really just proselytes but true
Jews by blood inasmuch as they are descended from one of the lost tribes
that settled in Japan more than 2500 years ago. Their audacity in the use
of this enormous lie as a means of conquest has gone so far as to try to
make the sacred Japanese Shindai caste and even the Emperor of Japan
himself believe that they are descendants of the lost tribes of Israel, for
the obvious purpose of converting them into proselytes of the gate and by
the same token into puppets serving Jewish imperialism.
MacLeod affirms in this regard, in his book titled "Epitome of the
Ancient History of Japan,” several editions of which were published in
Tokyo in the last century, that the last monarch of the former kingdom of
Israel was Oseas (Hoshea), who died in the year 722 B.C., and that
Japan's first known king, dating from 730 B.C., it so happens bore the
narfie of Osee — thus suggesting that the last king of Israel, at the time of
the Assyrian conquest, fled to Japan and became the Japanese king.
MacLeod also writes that Shintoist temples, like the ancient temple of
Solomon in Jerusalem, are divided into a Holy Place and a Holy of
- 13 —
Holies, that the priests wear linen vestments like those of Jerusalem and
employ similar sacred vessels. (6) Just as if all religions did not have a lot
in common!
This same MacLeod and a number of Japanese professors who,
according to my information, are Japanese only on the outside and
clandestine Jews on the inside, have disseminated ail these fables in Japan
for the purpose of diffusing throughout the country the religious
imperialism with which the Jews seek to gain sway over the Japanese
people, just as they use capitalist liberalism, Marxism, Zionism, Judaism,
and other means of controlling peoples that are expedient for the given
lime and place.
Patriotic Japanese urgently need to counteract all these tall tales if they
would prevent the Japanese aristocracy and the Japanese people from
falling victim to these deceptions, which — disseminated as they are with
elaborate propaganda and a profusion of lies and false logic designed to
lend them an aura of science — may otherwise convince the naive and
yoke them to the cart of Jewish racist imperialism.
The military occupation of Japan by United States troops brought to
the country a massive new immigration of Jews eager to conquer Japan
under the wing of the armed forces of their satellite, Yankee imperialism.
With the strength thus acquired by both open and clandestine Judaism in
Japan following the U.S. military occupation, the symptoms of disorder
produced by the Jewish secret societies in the rest of the world began also
to appear in the Land of the Rising Sun: student disturbances in the
universities. Communist subversion among the working masses and the
leftist political parties, anti-national and anti-patriotic activities, smears
and intrigues against patriots to neutralize them, the importantion of
destructive ideas from abroad — ideas used by the Jews to sow discord
and subversion in other countries — and all the other symptoms of
confusion and disorder that the hidden Jewish power stirs up in all the
nations it has invaded with its fifth column.
Moreover, using the power of the United States, the Jews attempted to
gain control of the economy of Japan but fortunately, it seems, were
successful only in part. It is a sad thing that the people of the United
States go on letting their government leaders act throughout the world as
vile lackeys of Jewish imperialism, and that wherever U.S. troops show
up they are accompanied by exploiting Jewish capitalists and their Marxist-
Jewish spies or conspirators.
Nevertheless, inasmuch as Japan at least for now is less infiltrated by
Judaism than any of the other world powers, and given the political
vision and patriotism of the Japanese people, it may be that when Japan
— 14 —
ZIONIST leader Abraham Kaufman (center) speaking in Harbin, Manchuria. Jewish and Japanese flags in the
background. Uniformed Zionist guards guard meeting. Jews made contact with Japanese military officials at
the meeting prior to their “invasion" of Japan.
has become fully aware of her danger and of the secret enemy that
threatens her, she will be the one country in the capitalist world most able
to defend her independence successfully and ward off the peril of
conquest by the racist and totalitarian Jewish imperialism. Some Japanese
have begun to understand the way Jews are, to the extent even that one of
the most widely used Japanese dictionaries gives the meanings of thief
and swindler to the word "Jew”; so at any rate affirms the Castilian
Jewish Encyclopedia, which also states: "For the past thirty years there
has been a JAPAN-ISRAEL (PALESTINE) ASSOCIATION in the
country, with an enrollment of some 450 members.” . . . "Efforts have
been made to establish a library in Japan specializing in Jewish culture.”
. . . "Israel was one of the first countries to recognize the Japanese
government after the war and has sought to establish friendly relations
with that Asian country.” (7)
Here we see yet another matter that deserves special comment. World
Judaism is a very complex organization having thousands of different
institutions and secret societies scattered throughout the world. The State
of Israel, with all its structures, is only a small part of international
Judaism, but skillful use is made of it by the latter for various purposes,
including the maintenance of friendly relations with governments and
peoples to serve as a smoke screen concealing the true motives of Jewish
imperialism. In this way, while the secret Jewish fifth column is
endeavoring to conquer a nation and overthrow whatever Gentile
government may be directing it, the diplomatic service of the State of
Israel makes a show of friendship and collaboration with that nation and
government, and may even really collaborate with them in some matter of
interest to them. Thus Judaism attempts to deceive peoples and their
governments in order to conceal its role in the fifth column activities it
organizes to capture them by peaceful means, or in the conspiracies and
revolutions directed by its secret societies when it wishes to conquer and
control them by swifter methods. An expert in these matters once told me
how he had overheard some Jews in a restaurant laughing at the
“STUPID” Gentile rulers who constantly fall into this clever trap. But
my own observation is that this particular trap, like many others
contrived by the Jews, is so skillfully laid that we need not find it strange
when it deceives even very intelligent people, especially if they are
ignorant of the secrets of Jewish imperialism and of its political strategy,
whose main strength and continual success have both derived from that
very secrecy with which it guards its hidden motives, a secrecy achieved
through complex methods of deception. For that reason, the liberation of
the peoples of the world from totalitarian Jewish imperialism can only be
— 16 —
REFUGEE synagogue set up for use as a base for Zionist infiltration of
Japanese society.
— 17 —
made possible by revealing all these secrets to those peoples and their
Gentile leaders — by means of well-documented books for the educated,
and summary pamphlets for the masses of the people — so that,
recognizing their hidden and evil enemy, they will be able to defend
themselves against that enemy more effectively. Until this has been
achieved on a local, national, and worldwide scale, and all people made
aware of this mortal threat, Jewish imperialism will continue conquering
all the nations one after another and subjecting them to its rule. It is, of
course, my wish to save mankind from that catastrophe that has induced
me to write the present work.
NOTES
(1) Rabbi Jacob S. Raisin, Gentile Reactions to Jewish Ideals New York,
1953), pp. 421 f.
(2) Pablo Link Jewish Encyclopedia Handbook (Buenos Aires: Editorial
Israel, 1950), article on Japan, p. 197, col. 1.
(3) Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia (Mexico City, 1949), article on Japan.
Vol. VI, p. 183, col. 2.
(4) Rabbi Jacob S. Raisin, op. cit., p. 422.
(5) Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia, supplementary volume tilled "Contem¬
porary Judaism” (Mexico City, 1961), article on Japan. P. 754, col 2.
(6) MacLeod, Epitome of the Ancient History of Japan (Tokyo, 1879).
(7) Castilian Jewish Encyclopedia, supplementary volume titled "Contem¬
porary Judaism” (Mexico City, 1961), article on Japan, pp. 754f.
( END OF TEXT OF ARTICLE. ON THE FOLLOWING
PAGES WE HAVE ADDED DOCUMENTATION ON
THIS SUBJECT.)
— 18 —
A WARNING
To all Chinese, Japanese and Gentiles Alike
THE “CHOSEN PEOPLE"
HAVE INVADED SHANGHAI!
Be Prepared (o Resist
An Economic Invasion and
Be Prepared for
An Era of Crime, Sin and Intrigue
WARNING TO ASIANS. Cover of a booklet published by patriots
warning the Japanese and Chinese about the Jewish invasion of
Shanghai.
— 19 —
10,000 inJapaii)
antse are seeking conversion to Judaism, Rabbi A. J.
Feldman, spiritual leader of Beth Israel Temple here
reported this week on his return from a 10-week tour
Torah Convocations In the Far
East Rsbbi Feldman made the
tour on behalf of the National
Jewish Welfare Board’s Com¬
mission on Jewish Chapalalncy,
of which ha Is executive chair¬
man.
Explaining the new trend
among Japanese, Rabbi Feld-
njan, stated he found that the
war had “knocked out the spir¬
itual props" which previously i
been sufficient for many Jap-1
anese whom Shintoism taught
that their country was invinci¬
ble. As a result, many of them
are turning to Judaism, bolster¬
ed to a great extent by the fact
that American - Jewa especially
Chaplain* of the Americas arm¬
ed services, had offered many
kindnesses to the Japanese.
A gnat many Japanese, Rab¬
bi Felihnan reported, are learn¬
ing Hebrew, and many are prac¬
ticing Jewish rites. Jewish
chaplains and rabbis, however,
are “going slow" on accepting
the would-be converts, he noted.
_ to become a Jew. “I hope some
day to study Judaism In Its Birth-
Hand, In Israel, and I hope to Ood
that my desire will be granted,”
he replied to the Chaplain.
Noting his determination to be a
Jew and a Zionist, the Chaplain In¬
troduced Hiroshi to officials In the
Israel Embassy. There they again
discouraged him, but he adamant¬
ly maintained that he was not a
thoughtless enthusiast: “I thought
my decislonnout and ail Its ramifi¬
cation and I stand by my decision.”
he declared.
GREATLY MOVED by Hiroshi’s
sincerity, the Jewish Chaplain
sent a personal letter to Israel's
Minister of Religion and Welfare.
Moses Shapiro, and asked him to
do something for this Japanese
Gee Zedrk. As a result, an appeal
was made to the Foreign Ministry
to facilitate the "homecoming'’ of
the new son of Israel and to aid
him In his further study of Juda¬
ism in a rellgieua school in the
Holy Land.
Hiroshi got hie wish!
Chief Rabbi I. Heraog gave his
approval to receive the young Ger
from Japan under the “Wings of
the Bhechina according to the
i faith of Moses and Israel."
| Today. Hlroahi Ankomott. an
| Israel citizen and a good Jew, ^
I Hie happiest man In the world! X
if The above Is the story ot only
I one among tens of thousands of
1 Japanese men and women who
I took forward to Ip lning the ranks
\ o f Isra el.
- 20 -
: 6 t 2
3 la.- 3
wh
2 T -~s
!fl ; |
a a *
5* *c -- w
$-303
apa
-.2(0
-* ” £ ^
- ?s-3
;ilJ
a x
“*5 0
2. &* 2 ET
•» . n a
8 I g-3
9:3 " *
* ar o (
r. .s- ^
3 ” 1 •<
5. !. i r
= *■ <. 5 s
3’ o I 3
E n o »» > ^ v
S Q_ S; r>
o EL S ■
n 2
»» 5-n ^
an r m
□ ^ ^
* ( 3
S.l£li
J 2 r.r
Mia &a
Fs 3*. c 2.
2 2 £ 3 eL
*» E * 3' “•
i !°-2 g-
C « 5 s'
\ZxI*
^ ? 3
i-J 5- 8
5.1 g‘3
: ifs|
rg o a.
= -5-o
s?s:
3 * rr
-§■* *3
• 3 “ ° “.
S.s.| »
. 9
:~Ҥr
.liU
:S§?a
rt 3 —
iSS-3 -
3 Lo o
a 5-?-
* »* *» rr i
<> ** *a
;n I 2-
< « « g-
' s- S. 6 f
>! s-fs
P ° ^ 2.3
»!•“■§■■■
:iil
1 “ E ?
> 3 ? 3
1 *> .*
•i "2 n
* 11
c 3 >
5 ©
T? ~ "
: gs
s a?
n a* or
if.
» 3 ?
w f c
O' jr
S £ H
21
THE UNIVERSAL JEWISH ENCYCLOPEDIA
JERUSALEM POST Jan 27-Feb. 2, 1980
Page 15
PC ^ PI e
Samaria will be the home
of Japan’s Samurai O’Hara
By BENNY MORRIS
Jerusalem Post Reporter
Sadao O'Hara, his wife and three
children will become the West
Bank's first Japanese settlers when
they arrive at Kedumlm In June.
O'Hara, 40, a computer printout
paper manufacturer, is a leader of
Japan's 2,000-strong "Bnei
Shomron" sect He has been
visiting the Gush Emunim settle¬
ment. the original site of Ellon
Morch, regularly since 1975.
O'Hara — the spelling derives
from an American occupation of¬
ficial with a sense of humour In the
days after World War II — has so
far invested IL15m. in machinery
for his new computer paper plant
currently under construction at
Kedumlm. The machinery has
already arrived In Ashdod Port and
Sadao O’Hara. (Benny Morn*)
will be moved to the West Bank site
at the end of February, when the
plant Is scheduled to begin
operations. O'Hara is currently In
Israel to oversee the Installation of
the equipment and the start of
production.
O'Hara, Interviewed last week in
his temporary caravan home in
Kedumim, told The Jerusalem Pott
that the almost fully automated
plant will be run by himself and one
other worker and will produce some
(400,000-5500,000 worth of paper a
year, all earmarked for export to
Japan and elsewhere in Asia.
O'Hara will market the paper
through his existing facilities In
Japan, where he owns a larger. 18-
man computer printout paper
plant.
The government has promised
O'Hara a IL2m. grant for his "ap¬
proved industry" and has agreed to
underwrite a further IL2m. bank
lonn on favourable terms.
O'Hara already owns a flat in
Kfar Sava But he will move into
one of Kedumim'a wooden huts,
where the first settlers lived a year
and more after they had left the
original makeshift caravans and
before they moved to their current,
prefabricated concrete-block
homes
"He is a very spiritual person,"
says lawyer Mnshe Simon, a leader
of Gush Emunim and of the
Kedumlm community, and a part-
owner In the plant
O'Hara and the Bnei Shomron
regard themselves as vestiges of
the 10 Lost Tribes, exiled by the
Assyrians after the fall of the
northern kingdom of Israel In 721
BCE. Biblical fundamentalists —
though neither Christians nor prac¬
tising Jews — the Bnei Shomron en¬
dorse the Gush Emunim claim to
the entire Land of Israel and
believe that the ingathering of the
(continued on page 23)
- 22 -
(continued from page 22)
lost tribes will precipitate the ad¬
vent at the ItMilih.
By birth a Shinto and the ion at a
Japanese general killed In action In
World War 11. O’Hara grew up In
the Ryuku Island at Okinawa and
olalma he “saw the light” as a
teenager. He explained, “I tell
severely 111 with tuberculosis and
pleurisy. A Christian friend came to
visit, bringing a copy of the Bible. I
was enthralled. But on the verge of
converting to Christianity, It dawn¬
ed on me that God had promised
everything to the Jews and they
were his chosen.” He said that
further study persuaded him that
the Christians had persecuted the
Jews continuously over the past 1,
000 years.
In attempting to substantiate hia
feeling that ha was of the lost tribes,
he came to note the similarities
between Okinawan, a dialect of
Japanese, and Hebrew: In
Okinawan “ha.ru” means mountain
(kor in Hebrew) and aM means my
brother (as It does tn Hebrew).
O'Hara added that the Japanese
"Mikado,” meaning emperor,
derives from the Hebrew mi-Oud,
or “from (the tribe of) Gad.” He
maintains that this stems from tbe
Japanese origins in the lost tribes
(of which Gad was one).
He also says that "samurai,"
meaning knight or warrior, derives
from "Samaria" — "so I, a
samurai, am simply returning to
my origins,” he says.
O'Hara la currently studying
Hebrew and regularly attends the
settlers' prayer sessions in the syn¬
agogue. "Of course, he recites In a
strong Japanese accent," adds
Simon, while O'Hara's face beams
and then dissolves In a giggle.
(JAPANESE CONVERTS TO JUDAISM. This recent
article from the JERUSALEM POST illustrates how
the Jews are using the "Lost Tribes” myth to con¬
vince well bred Japanese from good families that they
are descendants of the ‘‘Lost Tribes” of Israel. In this
way the Jews convince the Japanese that they are
“blood brothers” of the Jews and should therefore
support world Zionism and the State of Israel. Here
we find one such victim of the Jewish ”Lost Tribes”
propaganda.
JERUSALEM POST. Jan. 27 - Feb. 2, I960, page 15)
- 23 -
LIBRARY OF
POLITICAL
SECRETS
Paranoid
Judaism
By
Itsvan Bakony
PARANOID
JUDAISM
One of the main reasons for the great capacity of the Jewish people as an
imperialist and domineering power lies in the fact that Israelites, more
frequently than other peoples, tend to be paranoid — often morbidly so.
One can recognize ths paranoid tendency in certain character traits that
Jews possess, traits which confer upon them a capacity for the greatest and
most difficult achievements, but which on the other hand also induce in
them a kind of mental imbalance that leads them to pursue aims and
activities vindicatory of imagined violations of their rights with such
perseverance and fanaticism as to be virtually an obsession. These aims and
activities, moreover, invariably breathe a fierce hatred, a hatred that may
quite rightly be called paranoid. It may be concealed, under orders of the
higher-ups, but it is a hatred nonetheless that Jews bear all “gentile swine”
in greater or lesser degree, depending on the nature of each given Jew.
It is thus easy to understand how harmful and dangerous these paranoid
actions may be for persons against whom the Jews seek vindication for
something, with or without any justification.
One finds among the Jews more individuals of a domineering bent, more
of a vindictive nature, more who are inclined to have a persecution complex
or megalomania, than are to be found among other peoples. So true is this,
indeed, that the facts show us the Jews have even suffered these delusions
collectively, as a people. In fact, one has only to read the histories and
esoteric books of the Jews to see how they have exaggerated persecutions
suffered in bygone times to the point of creating an ideology which borders
on a collective persecution complex. And a persecution complex is precisely
one of the characteristics of the form of insanity or mental illness that
science has designated as Paranoia or Paranoid Schizophrenia.
On the other hand, the paramount ideal of the present Jewish religion,
the supreme ideal of every religious Jew, is to reclaim for Israel the rights
given her by God over everything in the world: material possessions, the
government of nations, and the ideas which guide mankind — all of which
the Jews believe we Gentiles are usurping. For to the Jews, if we Gentiles
own factories, small workshops or businesses, urban or rural properties, we
no more than hold illegally what rightfully belongs to them. In the case of
the religious Jews, this is so precisely because God gave it all to the people
of Israel; and for those Jews who have lost their religious beliefs, it is so
because they have been taught in their sect that the Jews, due to their racial
superiority, are destined to rule over all mankind politically and
economically.
The same reasoning prevails in the case of a Marxian socialist stale which
is led by Gentiles rather than Jews. In such an event, since the wealth of the
country there, too, is in the hands of Gentiles, the Jews have the right,
according to their religious and political beliefs, to overthrow that Gentile
Communist government and replace it with another which in one form or
another is under the sway of Judaism, so that the latter may control the
wealth of the nation and rule over its people. This is the basis of the plots
hatched by Jewish Imperialism to seize control of the MAOIST government
of China and of that of her ally, Albania, whether by an internal revolution
to topple the Gentile Maoist regime and replace it with one controlled by the
Jews of Moscow; or by patiently waiting for the death of Mao Tse-tung
with a view of controlling his successor through puppets or clandestine
Chinese Jews; or whether, finally, to accomplish it through the invasion and
military occupation of Communist China and Albania by the Soviet armed
forces.
For centuries then the Jews have been driven by an obsession to recover
their so-called rightful wealth by means of usury, including the great frauds
of the Jewish banking system and every other kind of usurious transaction.
The Jew Karl Marx put the Finishing touches on these claims of the Jews for
recovery of their rightful belongings with his scheme for the rapid and total
expropriation of the wealth of all the peoples of the earth and its delivery
over to a Communist state to be run by the Jews. These insane claims, as
well as the millenarian demands for recovery of the land promised them by
God, have created within the Jewish people a vindication or revenge
complex that is an essential part of their paranoid megalomania.
Again, it is known that the Jews in general are the most rancorous and
vengeful of men. They give an exaggerated interpretation to the “eye for
eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot” of the Old Testament.
Psychiatric texts tell us it is characteristic of the paranoiac that he
NEVER FORGETS and NEVER FORGIVES.
So it is curious to note how very often Jewish organizations and
prominent Jews, on so many occasions, insist that they will NEVER
FORGET or that they will NEVER FORGIVE, using precisely the same
words that psychiatry attributes to this category of the insane.
The desire to avenge persecutions suffered in their past history has
become a veritable obsession with the Jews. It has become a morbid passion
affecting the entire people, one that for centuries has driven them to dream
of carrying out a massive slaughter of Gentiles, of bringing about enormous
destruction and wreaking a terrible vengeance upon all peoples of the
— 2 —
world. For these other peoples, their leaders have led them to believe, have
done them grievous wrong. They have no desire to understand that it is they
themselves, the Jews, who have always been the cause in such situations;
and that the peoples who have been forced to oppose them in whatever way
have only been defending themselves against aggression offered them by
unassimilable aliens and interlopers; by intruders who, after having received
the generous hospitality of other peoples, have betrayed that generosity by
robbing them of their wealth and seeking to control their every activity; by
intruders, in short, who have become the most dangerous sect of thieves and
conspirators known to history.
Lastly, the religious faith of the Jews, who consider themselves superior
to other men, fosters in them the pronounced megalomaniac tendencies that
constitute another of their obsessions, obsessions which have more and
more clearly been taking the form of a collective delusion of grandeur. And
this delusion, of course, is just another of the symptoms of PARANOIA;
or as it is called nowadays, paranoid schizophrenia.
Similarly, the intense and morbid distrust which is so common among
Jews, and which has allowed them to guard their secrets and surround their
clandestine activities and concealed organizations with an impenetrable wall
of secrecy, has also made them send thousands and thousands of innocent
people to their death in the countries under communist rule. For this has
been principally because the Jews, being paranoid, are so much given to
false interpretations and to imagining nonexistent plots, typical products of
the unbalanced mind in paranoiacs who are inclined to have delusions of
persecution. All medical specialists know perfectly well that this abnormal
distrust and this imagining of nonexistent aggressions and plots that are
being hatched against the person Imagining them are unequivocal symptoms
of paranoia, a terrible illness, whatever the name that may be given to it by
those doing research on mental disorders in the future.
The same may be said of the proclivity Jews so often have for spying on
everyone, an inclination to be sure that has helped them to organize most
efficient espionage services and thereby obtain their greatest victories in
their struggle to rule the world. On the other hand, it has turned life in
Communist contries dominated by the Jews into a veritable hell, where
children spy on their parents, brother spies on brother, and neighbor on
neighbor, all by order of the Tchekas or secret police organiza¬
tions, which are invariably headed by Jews. And we must not forget that
this abnormal inclination to spy on one’s victims is another of the morbid
tendencies found in paranoia, an affliction from which Jews, to the mortal
detriment of mankind, suffer in much higher percentage than do other
peoples.
— 3 —
In the last analysis, the Jew’s perseverance, his passion, his fanatical
commitment to the vindication of his supposed rights — qualities which
make him capable of overcoming the greatest obstacles and of enduring the
most adverse circumstances without yielding — are among his greatest
attributes. They are also traits, according to the most reliable psychiatry
texts, which are characteristic of the revenge complex of paranoia. This
would seem to explain the Jew’s fierce hatred of Christianity, of Islam, and
of the other peoples of the earth, a hatred that is out of all proportion to
reason; a paranoid hatred which, as the hatred of the mentally unbalanced,
can scarcely be imagined by normal people, let alone be fully understood. It
would also explain the Jewish thirst for vengeance, the lust for destruction
that has caused torrents of blood to be shed in all the Jewish revolutions,
from the Albigensians and Hussites of the Middle Ages to the Anabaptists
of Munzer in the 16th century; or the so-called French Revolution at the end
of the 18th century, in which the clandestine Jew Maximilien Robespierre 1
and others, ture paranoid lunatics, poured out Gentile blood in torrents,
exceeding with a vengeance any amount necessary for the revolution to
triumph. To say nothing of the murderous frenzy bordering on madness
which drove the Jewish directors of the Soviet Tcheka to slaughter millions
of people in cold blood.
Another characteristic of the paranoiac, according to the textbooks in
psychiatry, is his chronic obstinacy, his conviction that he is always right
and that it is the others who are mistaken. Above all must be noted the vigor
and resolution with which he maintains and defends his morbid ideas, for
he is as unbending as though made of steel against any pressure used to get
him to alter his convictions. This largely explains the steadfastness of the
Jews over the course of history in holding adamantly to their imperialistic
religious and political beliefs, refusing in most cases to succumb despite the
persecutions of all kinds which they had to face. When subjected to the
tortures of the Inquisition, they yielded, wept, begged forgiveness, swore to
bandon Judaism, and even denounced all the clandestine Jews they knew
when the inquisitor tortured it out of them. They did this to escape the
torture, to keep from being burned at the stake, and to obtain the pardon
offered by the directors of the Inquisition to clandestine Jews who
petitioned for it and would promise to abandon Judaism and become good
Christians. But once freed from the inquisitorial prisons with the pardon
obtained, they continued to adhere stubbornly to Judaism in secret and to
plot against the people in whose territory they lived, as well as against their
religious and political institutions, with the same kind of obduracy,
steadfastness, and perseverance that psychiatry attributes to the paranoiac.
The most serious thing in all this is that, as the psychiatry textbooks state,
apart from the abnormalities which we have mentioned, paranoiacs are
generally quite sane with respect to the rest of their mental faculties. They
may be musical composers, superb writers and journalists, clever
businessmen able to amass great wealth, diligent priests and religous
leaders, inspired and eminently successful political leaders, outstanding
military men skilled in the arts of war, famous doctors, lawyers, engineers,
merchants and industrialists, or celebrated philosophers; men who are
completely normal in the rest of their activities; splendid parents, good
brothers, etc. And this is so because paranoia, except in the most serious
cases of patients who have to be put in mental institutions, affects to a
greater or lesser degree only a small part of an individual’s behavioral
tendencies and mental faculties; the remaining faculties and natural
inclinations which regulate most of his daily activities are completely
normal, so that no one would imagine him to be someone abnormal or
mentally ill.
Except in very acute cases requiring internment in a sanatorium, paranoia
generally manifests itself as a partial insanity inasmuch as it affects only
part of a person’s faculties, leaving him sane and normal as to most of his
mental powers. That is why paranoiacs are such a danger to those against
whom they direct their unjustified acts of retaliation, hatred, or revenge;
especially since, as the psychiatry textbooks tell us, paranoiacs are masters
in the art of dissimulation. And as we note in this connection that the Jews
throughout the centuries have shown themselves to be masters in the art of
dissimulation, here once again they fall into the pattern of the
characteristics attributed by psychiatrists to the paranoid insane.
But what reason can we give for the fact that Jews scattered throughout
the whole world are affected more than any other people by this illness, so
terrible in its destructive effects, known as paranoia or paranoid
schizophrenia?
There is a difference of opinion among psychiatrists as to the cause of
paranoia. According to some authorities, it would seem to an hereditary
illness. And in the case of the Jews, who save in exceptional instances marry
only Jews, and avoid intermarriage with other races, this would have
augmented and worsened the hereditary effect. However, other researchers,
especially the modern ones, maintain that paranoid schizophrenia is not
hereditary but acquired, and is due to environmental influences undergone
during childhood and adolescence. If true, it is then quite evident that the
secret education which Jewish children and adolescents receive, in their
homes and in their schools, open or clandestine, would be highly conducive
to the development in them of the mental disorders of paranoia. From their
earliest years, Jewish children have it so repeatedly hammered into them
— 5 —
how the Jews have suffered persecution throughout their history, it is small
wonder that to one degree or another they all develop a persecution
complex. And the constant teachings, based on the Old Testament and the
Talmud, about the greatness of the Jewish people and its superiority over all
other peoples, undoubtedly foster the development of megalomania as well.
Then there is the continual preaching about the imperative need to
reclaim dominion over the world’s peoples and wealth, given to the Jewish
people by God, but now usurped and wrongfully held by Gentiles contrary
to the divine will; that, too, like the centuries-long yearning for the recovery
of Palestine and the rebuilding of the Jewish State, has fostered the
development in Jewish children and young people of a paranoid revenge
complex.
Furthermore, the double life which every Jew leads, one secret and one
public, and the constant fear of being found out by the Gentiles around him
in his secrets and his endless scheming; the orders he receives to spy on those
Gentiles and inform his rabbi of everything he has seen and heard; the
sermonizing in the Old Testament of the Bible about being relentless,
vengeful, cruel, etc., towards the Gentiles, and about God ordering Moses
and Joshua to kill men, women, and children to avenge the Israelite people
or conquer the Promised Land — all these things are undoubtedly factors
which contribute to the development in Jewish children and adolescents of
paranoid mental disorders that are most dangerous for the rest of mankind.
We shall find it difficult to understand the Jews in all their shades of
contrast unless we complete the diagnostic picture with a detailed study of
their paranoid complexes and delusions. These constitute a true madness
that has both enabled the Jews to make incredible achievements in the fields
of religion, economics, and politics, and led them to commit the most
frightful mass crimes; it is because of this madness that they have now
become the most threatening and terrible menace hanging over mankind.
The other peoples of the world will never be able to live in peace so long as
the Jewish nation — organized worldwide in the form of a secret society set
up and run largely by depraved lunatics who have become thieves,
unremitting conspirators, and at times destructive criminals —
continues to maintain its fifth columns in all the other nations of the world
and seeks to control them. Indeed, it is these fifth columns, the so-called
Jewish Colonies, both open and clandestine (and the latter are the more
dangerous), which foment the subversion, the civil wars, and the interna¬
tional wars that may yet engulf mankind in an atomic holocaust.
Among any of the various peoples of mankind, it is possible where
paranoiacs crop up in certain families for most of the family members to be
- 6 —
more or less normal. Jewish families are no different in this respect than
others, of course. Unfortunately, however, Jews who may be mentally
sound themselves nonetheless support the insanities and the evil plans of
their leaders and rabbis, because the education they have received from
their earliest years has made these things seem both justified and good.
Even those rare souls who are both noble and independent, when they arise
within Judaism, with rare exception find themselves made powerless to
rebel against such evil and madness because of the terrible punish¬
ment that would be meted out to them by the dread Bet Din (Jewish Secret
Tribunal) of their community at the first sign of their intent to rebel — a
punishment, moreover, that would reach to the rebel’s immediate family as
well. And though many might be brave enough to face such punishment
themselves, scarcely any dare run the risk of having their wives and children
suffer the scourge of rabbinic fury known to compass the use of poison as
well as other means to get rid of those who are held to be threatening the
discipline and the very life of this dark sect.
A tendency towards pretense and dissimulation, which specialists in
nervous disorders consider a paranoid trait, combined with a Jewish
education which from childhood on has trained them to feign and
dissimulate in their dealings with Gentile beasts, has made the Jews into
past masters in the art of hypocrisy that was already a characteristic of the
Pharisees, the indisputable founders of modern Judaism. This paranoid
tendency and this schooling in the art of dissimulation make it easy for the
Jew in his dealings with Gentiles to give a skillful performance that will
convince them of his liking for them, his friendship, and even his seeming
loyalty; but deep in his heart the Jewish actor-hypocrite bears them nothing
but the hatred and scorn which his religion has inculcated in him for all
things Gentile and for all Gentiles. Again, this capacity for feigning and
dissimulation has also aided the Jews in their task of infiltrating and controlling the
societies of her nations; for, with a perfection worthy of a more noble
cause, they pretend to be loyal, true, and even personally attached to
Gentile leaders while they are secretly plotting their ruin. We find this to be
equally true of both religious and non-religious Jews, for both groups
harbor a similar percentage of paranoids, and both have received the same
schooling in the art of dissembling.
Finally, with respect to the Jewish religion, although it is of course true
that the Jews are not the only people ever endowed by its leaders with a
religion that set them up before the rest of humanity as a superior and
privileged caste, here is what they continue to preach even today in the
bosom of the Jewish communities: That the world was created by God for
— 7 —
the exclusive benefit of his CHOSEN PEOPLE, the Jews, to whom all the
riches of the world belong by divine right; and that all other men, being
merely animal in nature, were created by God to serve and be slaves of the
Jews.
This in itself, in the 20th century, must be accounted sheer lunacy by
anyone in full possession of his mental faculties.
NOTE:
(1) The name of Robespierre, the fierce dictator of the Convention, was
derived from the Jewish name Rosenfeld, the name used by Robespierre's
remote ancestors when they professed Judaism openly, before their feigned
conversion to Catholicism.
- 8 -
Is Mental Illness The Jewish Disease?
Physician Claims Jews
Are Schizo Carriers
Evidence that Jews are carriers of schizophrenia is disclosed in a paper
prepared for the American Journal of Psychiatry by Dr. Arnold A.
Hutschnecker, the New York psychiatrist who once treated President
Nixon.
In a study entitled “Mental Illness: The Jewish Disease” Dr.
Hutschnecker said that, although all Jews are not mentally ill, mental illness
is highly contagious and Jews are the principal sources of infection.
Dr. Hutschnecker stated that every Jew is born with the seeds of
schizophrenia and it is this fact that accounts for the world-wide
persecution of Jews.
“The world would be more compassionate toward the Jews if it was
generally realized that Jews are not responsible for their condition,” Dr.
Hutschnecker said. “Schizophrenia is the factor that creates in Jews a
complusive desire for persecution.”
Dr. Hutschnecker pointed out that mental illness peculiar to Jews is
manifested by their inability to differentiate between right and wrong. He
said that, although Jewish canonical law recognizes the virtues of patience,
humility and integrity, Jews are aggressive, vindictive and dishonest.
“While Jews attack non-Jewish Americans for racism, Israel is the
most racist country in the world,” Dr. Hutschnecker said.
Jews, according to Dr. Hutschnecker, display their mental illness through
their paranoia. He explained that the paranoic not only imagines that he is
being persecuted but deliberately creates situations which will make
persecution a reality.
Dr. Hutschnecker said that all a person needs do to see Jewish paranoia
in action is to ride in the New York subway. Nine times out of ten, he said,
the one who pushes you out of his way will be a Jew.
“The Jew hopes you will retaliate in return and when you do he can tell
himself you are anti-Semitic.”
During World War II, Dr. Hutschnecker said, Jewish leaders in England
and the United States knew about the terrible massacre of the Jews by the
Nazis. But, he stated, when State Department officials wanted to speak out
against the massacre, they were silenced by organized Jewry. Organized
Jewry, he said, wanted the massacre to continue in order to arouse the
world’s sympathy.
— 9 -
Dr. Hutschnecker likened the Jewish need to be persecuted to the kind of
insanity where the afflicted person mutilates himself. He said that those
who mutilate themselves do so because they want sympathy for themselves.
But, he added, such persons reveal their insanity by disfiguring themselves
in such a way as to arouse revulsion rather than sympathy.
Dr. Hutschnecker noted that the incidence of mental illness has increased
in the United States in direct proportion to the increase in the Jewish
population.
"The great Jewish migration to the United States began at the end of the
nineteenth century,” Dr. Hutschnecker said. "In 1900 there were 1,058,135
Jews in the United States; in 1970 there were 5,868,555, an increase of
454.8%. In 1900 there were 62,112 persons confined in public mental
hospitals in the United States; in 1970 there were 339,027, an increase of
445.7%. In the same period the U.S. population rose from 76,212,368 to
203,211,926, an increase of 166.6%. Prior to the influx of Jews from
Europe the United States was a mentally healthy nation. But this is no
longer true.”
Dr. Hutschnecker substantiated his claim that the United States was no
longer a mentally healthy nation by quoting Dr. David Rosenthal chief of
the laboratory of psychology at the National Institute of Mental Health,
who recently estimated that more than 60,000,000 people in the United
States suffer from some form of “schizophrenic spectrum disorder.”
Noting that Dr. Rosenthal is Jewish, Dr. Hutschnecker said that Jews
seem to take a perverse pride in the spread of mental illness.
Dr. Hutschnecker said that the word “schizophrenia” was given to
mental disease by Dr. Eugen Bleuler, a Swiss psychiatrist, in 1911. Prior to
that time it had been known as "dementia praecox,” the name used by its
discoverer. Dr. Emil Kraepelin. Later, according to Dr. Hutschnecker, the
same disease was given the name "neurosis” by Dr. Sigmund Freud.
"The symptoms of schizophrenia were recognized almost simultaneously
by Bleuler, Kraepelin and Freud at a time when Jews were moving into
the affluent middle class,” Dr. Hutschnecker said. “Previously they had
been ignored as a social and racial entity by the physicians of that era. They
became clinically important when they began to intermingle with
non-Jews.”
Dr. Hutschneker said that research by Dr. Jacques S. Gottlieb of Wayne
State University indicates that Schizophrenia is caused by deformity in the
alpha-two-globulin protein, which in schizophrenics is corkscrew-shaped. The
deformed protein is apparently caused by a virus which. Dr. Hutschnecker
believes, Jews transmit to non-Jews with whom they come in contact. He
— 10 —
said that because those descended from Western European peoples have not
built up an immunity to the virus they are particularly vulnerable to the
disease.
“There is no doubt in my mind,” Dr. Hutschnecker said, “that Jews
have infected the American people with schizophrenia. Jews are carriers of
the disease and it will reach epidemic proportions unless science develops a
vaccine to counteract it.”
— Reprinted from The Psychiatric News, October 25, 1972.
— 11 —
Library of
POLITICAL
SECRETS
UNDERGROUND FACTS OF THE
WATERGATE
AFFAIR
;****.»
*< t<
* * -A *
* A
*
The Jewish Conspiracy
to Seize the
:s Gover
Watergate Affair
Fraud to the Public
Opinion
The Jewish
Conspiracy
to Seize the
United States
Government
by Esteban Aguila
Ediciones “MUNDO LIBRE”.
Mexico, D. F. - September - 1974.
MACHIAVELIAN FRAUD TO THE
PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES
Millions of dollars were spent in
one of the biggest press, television
and radio campaigns of propaganda
- which was apparently showing
fair accusations - was able to hide
the sinister political manoeuvre we
are denouncing in this pamphlet,
enclosing enough proofs to show its
truthfulness.
Esteban Aguila.
3
^^any anguished North Americans saw
on their television screens Richard M.
Nixon's leave-taking from the White
House, after his dramatic resignation
from the position of Constitutional President
of the United States of North America, the
first power of the world.
Among the silent spectators there were
those who shed a tear, while others
preferred to switch off their T V sets,
unable to stand the tension of this historical
moment in which the most vituperated
man of the post-war period made an
unexpected public appearence,
ceremoniously and calmly greeting his
old collaborators.
Unfortunately for the United States,
however, a press, a television and a radio
controlled by the lews, were able to
brainwash the majority of the North
Amencan people, making them believe
that the object of the ridiculous Watergate
scandal was to chastise an errant President
and his collaborators' violations of
the law and to save democracy and the
North American Constitution.
Paradoxically, the President elected with
the greatest majority of votes in the
history of the nation, was forced to resign
due to the Watergate case, the political
show dramatized in the manner of a
"Popular Tribunal" manipulated by a vile
and infamous minority which monopolizes
information and controls
the major weekly newspapers, radio,
television, news cables and international
news agencies. Thus ended the siege
which was initiated six years ago.
5
Indeed, ever since 1968, when Richard
Nixon was elected candidate for the
Presidency of the United States by the
Republican Party, defeating the leftist
wing headed by the Jewish plutocrat,
Nelson Rockefeller, he saw himself slowly
encircled by a conspiracy that was
discrediting his authority in international
politics, demolishing his prestige,
undermining his morale, and sullying his
name in a campaign of such a calibre, so
void of scruples, and so full of low
expedients as has pot been in our
memory since the decades of the fifties
when Truman and his associates
launched the press against the patriotic
senator, Joseph McCarthy, in a campaign
that ended in his strange, "natural''
death.
For the last eight months the
information monopoly had been pounding
on the matter day after day with a
suspiciously coincidental persistence,
meticulousness and unanimity,
presenting its version of the Watergate
case as if it were the whole truth, to the
point of making it appear as one of the
most important issues in the history
of North American politics.
This massive mobilization — obscurely
managed under the pretext of
"reestablishing confidence" and "public
morality"— has broken the feeble United
States democratic government; for upon
the resignation of the man who received
the largest number of votes in the history
of the country, his place is taken by a
vice-president, who was appointed only
6
ten months earlier, when Spiro Agnew was
forced to resign.
Who are those responsible for such a
campaign? The reporters of the
"Washington Post" were not the only
originators of the nation's worst scandal.
Indeed, the young Jews, Carl Bernstein
and Bob Woodward, constitute only the
visible part of the propaganda iceberg
mobilized to crush Nixon.
Which are the newspapers and
magazines that simultaneously got the
scandal campaigns rolling? Who are
their owners? What is their political
orientation? Was a service done to the
nation in Watergate or a swindling of
the people who voted for Nixon? Who
defrauded the people? Nixon or the
press? Who conspired against the North
American people?
The monopoly of information extends
all over the United States, from coast to
coast, starting from a dozen major
newspapers and followed by hundreds
more, of a smaller circulation, besides the
weeklies, magazines, news agencies,
radio and television networks.
The most important ones are: in the
capital, the "Washington Post"; on the
East coast, the "New York Times",
"Newsday", "New York Post" and the
"Boston Globe"; on the West coast, the
"Los Angeles Times"; in the center, the
UPI and AP agencies and the weeklies
such as "Newsweek” and "Time".
The "Washington Post", the newspaper
of Bernstein and Woodward, was
acquired in 1933 by the Jew, Eugene Meyer
in order to support the "New Deal" of
7
Franklin Delano Roosevelt, an Israelite
pro-communist who delivered half of
Europe to Soviet communism, in Yalta.
Meyer bought the newspaper with part
of the money he dishonestly acquired
during the first world war when he did
illegal business amounting to millions
of dollars with duplicated "war bonds",
as was later denounced by the
congressman, Louis McFarland.
Eugene's father who emigrated from
France in 1848, was a representative of
the French Jewish bank, Rothschild, and
was associated with the Israelites of
Lazards Frferes. He also made millions by
associating himself with the Jewish leader,
Bernard Baruch, who had great influence
in Wilson's government and in that of al?
the presidents that followed him until his
death in the sixties. Baruch and Meyer
imposed an absolute control over the
North American war industry, obtaining
substantial contracts for themselves and
their jewish friends.
The pro-communist, Eugene Meyer,
gave an evidently leftist orientation to his
newspaper which supported a
rapprochement with the USSR and
economic aid to the communist countries.
Nothing changed with Eugene Meyer's
death, for his son-in-law, Philip Graham,
took over the "Washington Post”. Graham
was legal secretary of the influential
Roosevelian, Felix Frankfurter,also a Jew,
creator of the "New Deal".
Since 1963, when Graham shot himself
in the head, the newspaper has been
managed by his widow, Meyer's daughter,
8
who is turning the aforementioned
publication still more toward the left.
The "Washington Post" is associated
with two other major newspapers: the
"New York Times" and the "Los Angeles
Times". With the “New York Times" —
spokesman of the New York lews— it
possesses the "Herald Tribune" With
"Los Angeles Times", the "Washington
Post" manages an article service used
by 68 publications with more than 12
million copies. The "Washington Post"
sells half a million copies a day and 700
thousand on Sundays.
The "Washington Post", which made so
much fuss in the name of peace, was
bought with money stolen from the North
American people during the war; the
staunch opposers of the North American
presence in Vietnam were at that time
all in favor of the deployment of war
without caring one hoot how many young
men were dying, while they were
becoming millionaires, speculating with
the suffering and death of their
fellowmen.
Eugene Meyer was North American only
by name and Bernard Baruch
maintained that patriotism was stupid.
They who made such a noisy fuss about
Nixon's taxes pay no taxes like the rest of
the North American citizens, because the
newspaper is controlled by the "Eugene
and Agnes Meyer Foundation" which is
tax-exempt in spite of its enormous
earnings.
But, the "Washington Post" was not
alone in the campaign to overthrow the
9
President. In the same political line, the
"New York Times "comes first''. There is
no other newspaper like Times in the
United States. It has the most numerous
news staff, the most exhaustive reach and
coverage and an intimidating influence on
national and world leaders— as the case
of the Pentagon papers demonstrated”.
Thus, in short, does the "Times”
weekly characterize the spokesman of the
North American Jewish community. The
managing editor is Abraham M. Rosenthal
(Abe) and its publisher , Arthur Ochs
Sulzberger, both Jews. Spokesman for
Yankee Zionism, supporting North
American intervention in the Middle
East on behalf of Israel, it has, to the
contrary, showed itself "pacifist" in
Vietnam.
Seymur Hersh, a Jew, was the first to
publish news about the My Lai affair,
destined to undermine the combatant
soldiers' morale and to discredit the
North American army. He was employed
to collaborate in the Watergate
investigation. The Rockefellers have a
great influence on the "New York Times"
which has been collaborating with all the
communists of the world, from Fidel Castro
and Patricio Lumumba, to Salvador
Allende and his widows. Watergate was
for the "NYT" the number one priority.
On the PacificCoast, the "Los Angeles
Times" is the representative of the
information monopoly, with a morning
sale of a little over one million copies
and one million two hundred and fifty
thousand copies of its Sunday edition. Its
income is fabulous: 396 million dollars a
10
year, which makes it the third mostimportant
newspaper of the United States. Until 1960
it pretended to be a conservative,
republican newspaper, but of the wing
that supports Nelson Rockefeller, the
Chase Manhattan Bank plutocrat, the
first North American bank with branches in
Moscow and Peking. When E.O Guthman,
a Jewish communist, was appointed
national news editor, and a crowd of
"intellectuals'' invaded the editorial staff,
the "Los Angeles Times" became more
radical, tending towards a socialist
position. Guthman, who after being a
devotee of Senator Robert Kennedy, came
to occupy such a high position, had
previously— in another newspaper—
defended university professors
accused of being communists.
Othis Chandler is the publicist, but it is
his mother, Dorothy, who is a convinced
communist ( the one who manages Othis as
she pleases, together with the Rockefeller
"intellectuals".
At a meeting of shareholders of the
"Times Mirror", owners of the newspaper
in question, Othis himself declared that
"the true revolution in the United States
had begun and that it was the newspaper's
obligation towards its readers to EDUCATE
them for the revolution, for otherwise the
citizens would not understand why they
wanted to impose a different system of
life on their)"
A whole team was sent to Washington
to "investigate" the "Watergate case"
together with Woodward-Bernstein from
the "Washington Post".
11
Themonopolyof the "Los Angeles Times”
“TIMES MIRROR” extends to Texas where
they bought the "Dallas Times Herald"
for 91,4 million dollars and to Long Island
where, for 33 million dollars, they acquired
51% of the shares of the most important
suburban newspaper “NEWSDAY", one of
the staunchest enemies of all conservatives
and anti-communists. The editor of
“Newsday” is the Jew, DAVID
LAVENTHOL, who together with ROBERT
GREENE made an "investigation” of the
life of the president and his followers.
The whole “Hearst" chain, which owns
17 newspapers with 8 million copies daily
and 15 magazines, five radio stations, a
cinema news series etc. also launched
itself against the president after publicly
favoring the “Simbionese Liberation
Army". The newspaper chain was founded
by the Jew, Mauricius de Hirsch, who
anglicized his surname from Hirsch to
Hearst.
The “New York Post” also took steps
openly towards monopolizing the
information against Nixon in order to
subdue him and force him to resign.
The stance of thisNewYork paper makes
the “New York Times” seem "moderate”.
It is managed by Dorothy Schiff,
granddaughter of Jacob Schiff, the Jewish
patron of the 1917 bolshevik revolution.
Dorothy Schiff is also related to the
Rothschilds. The “New York Post" editor
is James Wenschler, a Jewish ex-official
of the Communist Youths' League.
The multimillionaire Field family, owners
of “The Chicago Sun Times” and of the
12
"Daily News' followed the pro-soviet
line of Franklin Delano Roosevelt, thanks
to the work of the Russian born communist
Jewish psychistrist, Gregory Zilboorg who
calls himself an “intellectual
revolutionary”. When Marshall Field III
fell into his hands as a patient, it can be
said that the Jew Zilboorg “took
possession of his mind" through
prolonged sessions of psychoanalysis.
Marshal Field V, who publicly declared
himself to be a communist, publishes
the “Daily News”, having worked earlier
for the "Boston Globe”, another crypto-
communist newspaper.
The "Boston Globe”, described by Time
magazine as one of the best North
American newspapers in 1974, has a
morning and an evening edition, with a
daily issue of 450 thousand copies. Its
political position is clear, since in 1968 it
supported Herbert H. Humphrey as a
candidate and in 1972 George McGovern,
both belonging to the Democratic Party.
Moreover, it was the only newspaper
besides the "New York Times” and the
"Washington Post" that agreed to publish
the stolen secrets of the Jewish spy,
Daniel Ellsberg.
Another important newspaper chain that
joined the Greek chorus of professional
mourners was the one directed by the
mysterious Samuel Newhouse, of
Russian-Jewish origin , and composed of
22 important newspapers, 3 radio stations
and 6 television networks which represent
approximately 300 million dollars. Samuel
Newhouse is a follower of Nelson
13
Rockefeller, the monopolist of fuel oil, one
of the owners of Standard Oil-Exxon.
It is rumored in Wall Street that Jewish
banks such as Khun, Loeb & Co. and Stern-
Rosenwald, provided Newhouse with
the money with which he created this
chain.
Another newspaper suspiciously
described by Time magazine, in a
recent inquiry, as being among the 10
best of North America, is the
“Louisville Journal'* which was also-
involved in the defamatory campaign
against Nixon's presidency.
The “Louisville", with 230 thousand copies
daily, and 360 thousand on Sundays,
directed by the leftist Barry Bingham who
is presently editor and publicist, violently
attacked Nort American aid to the
government of the Vietnam Republic and
pleaded lor the withdrawal of the North
American Army condemning the bombing
of military targets in Indochina. “On the
eve of the ceremony of Nixon's second
assumption of the Presidency,
Birgham urged the citizens to march to
Washington and demand an end to the
bombingssays “Time". The "citizens"
who followed the advice of the Lousville
Courier-Journal were singing "Viet cong,
Viet cong communism can't be wrong",
they were waving communist flags and
pelted with stones the suite of
the President elect, in a case without
precedent in North American history.
We must tangentially point out that
"Time" magazine has been slowly but
14
steadily incorporating itself in the
mobilization for the information
monopoly, searching for a balance
between the Watergate publicity and the
launching of Henry Abraham Kissinger
"the employee of the Rockefellers” as he
is nicknamed in New York.
In the opinion of "Time" magazine, the
"Boston Globe", the "Los Angeles Times ,
the "Louisville Courier-Journal",
"Newsday", the "New York Times" and,
of course, the "Washington Post" are
among the ten best newspapers of the
United States. This means that it gave
60% of its credits to the monopoly of
information, in another skilful public
opinion poll which, like so many, is an
obvious manoevre of deceit and
manipulation.
The TIME weekly, of key influence in the
political life of North America, has its
offices in the Rockefeller Center of New
York and, unfortunately, Jewish infiltration
in it is growing. Thus, on the one hand,
the criticism of statesmen, parties,
patriotic anti-communist governments
and Zionism is increasing and on the
other, the collaboration with the URSS and
Red China. The publicist is Ralph P.
Davison and the managing editor, Henry
Anatole Grunwald. Names such as
Goldman, Jaroff, Loeb, Birnbaum,
Golden, Kalem, Kanfer, Sheppard,
Warner, Bernstein, Taubman, Vishniak,
White, Berman, Elisen, Gordon, Newman,
Suyker, Castro, Rosenstein to quote only
a few, abound in its payroll list of men in
important positions and the majority of
them are Jews.
15
The other "Washington Post" tentacle
is the "Newsweek" weekly magazine of
Katherine Meyer Graham, a Jew. There,
likewise, the majority of those holding
responsible positions are Israelites, like the
Manager, Edward Kosnen, the editorial
director, Kernit Lanser and other
executive directors like Rafael Steinberg,
Edward Behr, Alan Finberg, Peter
Goldman, Edward Klein, Shana
Alexander, Milton Friedman, Paul
Samuelson, Leon Volkosv, Pete
Ascthelm, Michael Ruby, Richard Steele,
Paul Zimmerman, David Alpen, Peter
Gwynne, Ron Meyerson, Joseph Stiner,
Gerson Silman, Allison Diamond, Jerry
Eitelberg, Abigail H. Kifjlik, Dan Sahpiro
and many others, all of them Hebrews of
the aforementioned New Jersey
communist magazine.
We must add to this the coverage of the
Watergate Trial Sessions by the CBS and
NBC television networks with programs
from coast to coast.
Other publications that joined the
mobilization are "Life", "Fortune" and
"Look" also publicly and notoriously the
property of Jews.
The news agencies "Associated Press"
(AP) and the "United Press International"
(UPI) also joined the movement of the
monopoly of information. The AP as well
as the UPI which are infested with
communists and Jews are the jugglers,
par excellence, of the news. There has'
never been a "crowd"of forty professional
agitators that was not publicized all over
the world by photographs or texts, as long
16
mm
Hi^ CTafli5Bffc*y'lR
w\
&£ 3 £ ,■ 1
l ■■• • W tKKj
U-L...
Genet a 1 Ah-knUri Haig, K iSiinp,» r'i
man neat lo Nikon.
i cm me Wulir. picwkol ol llr Nvy
IidJ Hoaii Cunrniiltiol •liarinl
Agne w'* |OT«tnonMp Hk cninlvinl
lo 4*n(w'j deitrodiw rii Sod
“friendi 11 tmunanp. Me came n 1
Stot-Jree Mvbile AgMW wk mi! * Ik
not
THI. Ml-V YOHK 1 IM1*,ViJrU'nJi'l
of ell >.< • n»m'j iirsl naiiSo. On ihr
picture. (y SiriblKt ;t H.
1 • cm 1 -ir. 5'.•till Hlv
jInehl
[Wm
-■\»! ppr"
JPHil
Nelson AJdrich Rvckcfctki, Henry Abraham Kiwirgcr’s muster, mani¬
pulates the monopoly of information and is out for lhe Presidency in
197 (».
Cyrus Eaton, fieri) a pro-comma nisi
millionaire and partner of the Rocke¬
fellers in sending aid to the UR.SS and
Red China.
Hnh Vtmdwjj.1 r loll i .in.l [ ,nl WrrnMcpn UciilrO. "^'jslnnflnri
jumiuilitfs, cun-lilnu- orth tin- mmI’U, 1 |un •»! rlur |'nipi|Ein<L uvlvrjf.
■nohihr^il to drlcil Nf\on On rliv uiih Mnih.i Milohrll wile ol
a tahind member. "irifiul" ol \i\*m.
Daniel Elhhcrp who
Mnk seL-rci do umenis
but wi' iibviln'J by a
On rhe pic¬
ture With Senator
(iltl'OIni Mv4 !t‘ <Mli
Alexander lisitscrfu*].
one or Nixon's jJviser
rcviMlcd that (he Jjili
used in tape all Ij«> vui
versa! ions.
as they were pro-communists. The
"partisan groups" of fifty, one hundred or
two hundred thousand citizens who were
supporting the Vietnam policy and the
president, or who were venerating their
flag, did not merit the same attention and
preference. Thus, every tiny marxist cell
of agitation in Miami, San Francisco,
Washington or New York, never failed to
have a reporter or photorgrapher close
at hand, so that one comes to suspect
some previous coordination. Indeed, this
is what defrauding the North American
people means. They are deceived by a
band of sectarian Israelites who either
tell blatant lies, or hide or distort the
truth to suit the political interests of their
masters who are the ones that give the
newspaper its orientation.
In the mobilization against the
Presidency, elected by the people, there
was a fraud, disguised as "defense of the
freedom of information", for information
is not given objectively and thus, the so
much talked about "equality of
possibilities" on which THE WHOLE
North American democratic system IS
BASED, tumbles down. In fact, the silent
majority is discriminated against by a
powerful minority, grafted within the
social communications media which, in
the last years, has converted them into a
monstrous monopoly that blindly obeys
their petty interests which in no measure
coincide with the interests of the North
American people.
Independent newspapers and
magazines have been disappearing from
17
the principal North American cities, for
the monopoly has masters who are so
powerful as to be able to choke them
economically by cutting off advertinsing
from those who do not submit to them.
When this blackmail does not work,
because patriotic millionaires —of
whom unfortunatly there are not
many— sustain the publication, there may
arise ''syndical problems" "accidents"
or infiltration in the editorial staff.
The monopoly of information in the
United States is as "democratic" as the
Soviet Union.
The monopoly of information is
linked to the notorious Council of
Foreign Relations (CFR), managed by
the Wall Street International bankers, the
most distinguished of whom are the
Rockefeller brothers, David John Davison,
Laurence Spelman, Wintrop and Nelson
Aldrich, the ex-govemor of New York,
sons of John Davison Rockefeller and
Abby Greene Aldrich. The clan has had
business links with the Rothschilds since
1880 .
The 1917 communist revolution,
financed, by the big Jewish bank
of New York "Khun Loeb and Co." and its
principal shareholder, the Israeli Jacob
Schiff, received immediately after its
triumph, the support of the Rockefellers
through their agent, Frank Vanderlip,
President of the "First National City Bank"
who compared the Jew Lenin to
George Washington. The Rockefeller
public relations agent, Ivy Lee, was'
commissioned to sell to the North
18
American public the idea that the
bosheviks were ''idealists” and
"benefactors of humanity”.
The New Jersey Standard Oil Company,
an oil storage place of this Jewish family,
received 50% of the Caucasus oil fields,
which goes to show that communism is
big business for the Jews.
In 1927, Standard Oil built a refinery
in Russia which made it possible for the
Soviet Jews to raise their tumbling
economy. Shortly afterwards, Standard
Oil and its subsidiary "Vacuum Oil
Company” made an agreement to sell
Russian oil in Europe and a loan of 75
million dollars was reported to have been
granted to the USSR which had no
diplomatic relations yet with Washington.
When in 1935, Joseph Visiaranovich
Djugasvilli Stalin took over all foreign
investments that had been made during
one of the many strategic "openings” in
Moscow, "Standard Oil” continued to
operate normally.
The Rockefellers "Chase National
Bank” was brought together with the
"Warburgs Manhattan Bank” and thus
was bom the present “Chase Manhattan
Bank”
In order to save its bolshevik allies
from disaster,"Chase” collaborated in
the establishment of the Soviet-North
American Chamber of Commerce in 1922.
The president of this Chamber of
Commerce was Reeve-Schely. a vice-
president of the Chase National Bank.
Besides promoting Soviet credits in
1928, the Rockefeller bank was involved
in the sale of bolshevik bonds. Some
19
patriotic organization described the
"Chase" as a "national disgrace".
Louis McFaden, congress member and
president of the "House Banking
Committee" showed how the Chase
Guaranty Trust Company and others,
were using the money of the American
Treasury for the
benefit of the USSR and that the State Bank
of Soviet Russia was operating through
the "Chase Bank of New York”.
From those early years of communism to
date, the Rockefellers have followed the
same pro-communist policy.
In 1967, the "New York Times
announced that the Rockefeller Jewish
family and the similarly Jewish Cyrus S.
Eaton Mcpherson, owners of the
"International Basic Economy
Corporation" and the "Towey International
Inc." respectively, had decided to promote
commerce with the countries, behind the
Iron Curtain, including the Soviet Union.
Ever since the first world war, Eaton's
father was associated in various
enterprises with old John Davison
Rockefeller. Two years later, the
information was published that N.M.
Rothschild & Sons, the Jewish bank of
London, had become a member of the firm.
Thousands of commodities considered
"strategic" were authorized for exportation
to the USSR through Rockefeller-Eaton-
Rothschild, who also have the monopoly
of transferring technology to the
supposed enemies of the super-capitalists.
The vile wheat settlement, the many
billion dollars forwarded to the Soviet
20
Jews to save their weak economy, are
the most recent activities of the
Rockefellers, who with their man, H.A.
Kissinger, have given Russia and China a
real boost
When the Watergate scandal began,
Nelson Aldrich Rockefeller, renounced his
governorship of the State of New York
in order to be able to compete for the
presidency in 1976, a dream cherished for
a long time by the Israeli magnate.
What access does the average North
American citizen have to the printed page
of the monopoly newspapers? Is this
discrimination democratic, just, or even
reasonable? Monopoly is neither
interested in democracy nor in justice
and it considers that it alone is right.
This is the dictatorship of the monopoly
of information and it should not be
forgotten that radio, television and the
press are only means to an end.
The "Watergate Show" cannot be fully
understood if we only take into account
the charges brought against Richard
Nixon which can be summed up as failure
to pay his taxes to the exchequer and his
participation in the espionage case within
the premises of the democratic party.
The hypocrisy and phariseeism lie in
presenting these activities of Nixon as the
worst crime ever commuted, when in the
case of espionage, it is 'well known that
it constitutes the ABC of the politics of all
times, to the point that every nation, has
within its bureaucracy, organs
specialized in this kind of activity.
But, besides the technical aspect, the
21
monopoly waved ethical flags of apparant
value. Once again the invading Pharisaic
spirit became evident, when this very
same press which tears its garments and
throws ashes on its head because of
Watergate, applauds and glorifies Daniel
Ellsberg, the communist lew, who after
breaking all the oaths which the officials
dealing with secret documents pledge
themselves to keep, stole these very
documents and delivered them first to the
USSR embassy and afterwards to the
Jewsh-communist press in order to put
pressure on the government of his own
country which was waging a war against
a foreign power.
Daniel Ellssberg said he was a pacifist,
in order to justify his act of straightforward
treason, but the monopoly has two
yardsticks: a long one for its enemies and
a short one for its own people. Besides, the
Jewish control of the United States Courts
is so powerful that whereas Jewish traitors
of the Nation are absolved, the American
patriots who wish to defend their country
against such traitors, are imprisoned.
Thus, whereas the Jew, Daniel Ellsberg
was absolved, the patriotic John
Ehrlichman who wanted to rid the United
States of the disastrous effects of his
treason, finds himself imprisoned for this
very reason. And the whole world
wonders: How is it possible that the North
American people, who believe they are
tree, should toierate these things which
have never been tolerated in Latin
America? Besides Watergate, the
monopoly is also avenging the death of
22
the Rosenbergs, the Jewish communist
spies who were electrocuted 32 years ago
for delivering the atomic bomb secrets to
the Jew, Stalin. As they are masters in the
art ot infiltration, espionage, terrorism and
"natural" deaths, they fear that their
enemies might apply the same methods
against them.
The pretext of the taxes is nothing new
either. The Jew Harry Solomon Truman,
made use of it against Admiral Forrestal
when he intensified his patriotic stance of
opposing the delivery of China to
communism and all the network of
communists infesting the State Department
and the White House. All the press
monopoly of information aimed its
batteries against Forrestal, launching a
campaign of drawings, stories, cartoons
and commentaries, similar to the the one
launched some decades later against
Nixon and previously against Joseph
McCarthy. The victim of a nervous
break down, Forrestal, was interned in a
hospital. Shortly afterwards it was
announced that Admiral Forrestal had
"committed suicide" by throwing
himself out of the window, but the body
showed the belt of his dressing gown
knotted round his neck. "Suicides" of
this kind are the Monopoly's specialty.
It would not be surprising if they should
wish to "depress" Nixon and Spiro Agnew
so much as to provoke their respective
"natural" deaths, or in default of these,
their "suicides'/
The definite proof that Watergate is
part of a phariseean conspiracy led by
the Jewish masters of the monopoly,
23
resides in the {act that whereas all the
Christian collaborators of the United
States President —including his brothers
and intimate friends-were subjected to
irritating and meticulous investigations, a
suspicious exception was made in the
case of Henry Abraham Kissinger, the
most influential collaborator of the
presidency and the most informed man
of the White House.
Kissinger was presented by the
monopoly as the "good" man in a ’’bad”
government, without anybody —not even
Sirica Jaworski or Rodino— having
bothered to investigate Henry Abraham's
participation in Watergate, his finances or
his friendships. Such an investigation
would have conducted us to those
truly responsible for Watergate; in other
words to the masters of the monopoly.
On seeing himself lost, Kissinger felt as
an actor whose script had been changed.
But what was the reaction of the press?
Did they demand investigation as was
due?
Nothing of the sort. The monopoly
agents in the Senate gave Kissinger a
vote of confidence and a formal promise
that they would not allow that he be
disturbed by any investigation, while
they continued to hound Nixon.
His actions show that Kissinger's
"genialities''are evaporating like water in
the desert, for there is no peace in Vietnam,
nor in the Middle East, nor in Cyprus, but
communism is advancing thanks to
Kissinger and his masters.
Among the grave errors committed by
24
Richard Nixon and Spiro Agnew, there was
one which led to their ruin. It was their
ingenuous belief that by placing Jews in
government posititions, they were
gaining the support of judaism and were
buying these Israelites' loyalty. What
happened to Nixon and Agnew is what
happens to all governing leaders who
believe they are gaining Jewish support
by elevating the Hebrews
and by offering them their
confidence; whereas they
suffered the treason of their protege
Jews instead, who have brought disaster
and even death upon them. For the fact is,
that the Jews are committed by oaths of
absolute obedience and secrecy to a
hidden, universal sect which pursues the
domination of all nations because it
believes fanatically in the rabbinical
interpretation of the Biblical prophesies of
Isaiah, in which the prophet tells the
people of Israel that they will dominate
the world and take possession of all its
wealth. And the World Jewish Sect
believes it will achieve this by a
communist government which, led by
Jews like that of the Soviet Union and
others, will expropiate all private
property so that it will remain under
the control of the government and
therefore under the control of the Jews
who run it.
Determined to take possession of the
government and of all the influential
media, the Jews living in every country,
show no gratitude to the ingenuous
who offer them influential positions, but
use them instead in order to overthrow
25
them and then place other Jews in their
place and this is what is at the root of the
Watergate scandal. Whatever other grave
errors Nixon and Agnew may have
committed, this one alone was used by
Judaism as a pretext to bring about
their fall and prepare the ascent to the
Presidency of the United States of an
Israelite, whether it be in the 1976
elections or even earlier, if possible.
Thus, for example, they elevated Nelson
Rockefeller to the Vice-presidency of the
United States, once Gerald Ford assumed
the presidency after Nixon's fall. And now
they will look for another pretexts or
means to push Gerald Ford aside and
raise Nelson Rockefeller to the Presidency.
They are trying to eliminate all the
possible 1976 presidential candidates so
that, by necessity a Jew from , either the
Democratic or the Republican Party will
win the elections. Hence the elimination
of the ex-governor of Texas, John
Conally, a candidate who had a good
chance of winning the next presidential
elections.
As was already pointed out, Nixon and
Agnew's fundamental error consisted
in having trusted the Jews who surrounded
them. Those who set the trap for Spiro
Agnew were the very Jews who were
playing the role of "collaborators and
friends", Jerome B. Wolff, president of the
Maryland Highway Commission
during Agnew's governorship
(1967-69) and I. H. Hammerman II, a
banker and "collaborator" of Agnew in
the campaign to obtain funds for his
candidacy. And those who gave him the
26
stab, were the lews who played the role
of enemies; Allen Green and Lester Matz,
who “confessed" having made payments
to Agnew's intermediaries And finally
Agnews lawyer was ludah Best, also a
Jew.
The “Time of Israel" magazine
published an article signed by M.
Hirsch Goldberg, entitled “Spiro T. Agnew,
Jews at the opening... Jews at the Close,"
which points out that both those who
collaborated with Spiro Agnew and
those who ruined him by their testimonies,
were Jewish “friends" of the
ex-Vicepresident.
The man in charge of the propaganda
during the campaign for the
governorship was the Israelite Bob H.
Goodman; the comptroller was the Jew
Charles Bressler; Cynthia Rosenwald,
wrote his speeches; his chauffeur was the
young student, Stanley Fine; Allen Fell,
Chuck Bernstein and Joe Sachs, his other
assistants, were all Jews, besides his
"collaborator" Hammerman, the banker.
It should be added that Art Sohmer was
the leader of Vice-President Agnew's
team, Victor Gold, his press secretary,
Cynthia Rosenwald, who was later
replaced by another Israelite, —William
Safire—, was the speech-writer of
President Richard Nixon himself.
Hammerman and Wolff fluttered around
Agnew till they made him fall into the
trap 50% for Spiro and for each one of
his friends 25%. After that, his "friends"
ruined him with their testimonies and
—in what constitutes a proof of what
North American "justice" is— both the
27
Jews, Wolff and Hammerman, came out
Scot-free without losing a thing, whereas
Agnew remained sunk in the mire.
There have not been so many Jews in
the White House ever since the
administration of the Israelite, Harry
Solomon Truman Nixon thought he
could function while they were inside
but they dragged him to the rear.
It was one of Nixon's Jewish advisers,
Alexander Butterfield, who unexpectedly
"revealed" before the Watergate
investigating committee of Senators that
Nixon was secretly taping his own
conversations. From this date on —July 16,
1973— all batteries were turned against
the President
When the besieged president was
looking around in search of support, his
Jewish friends" were the ones who
pushed him to resign, making his
resignation appear like a historic act. As
"Time" magazine itself points out in its
special issue of August 19, dedicated to
Nixon's fall, Kissinger, Schlesinger and
Simon, the three Jewish secretaries of
State, Defense and the Treasury
respectively, together with Alexander
Haig, — Rockefeller's man— and the
lawyer St. Clair, were the ones who
closed all the doors to Nixon, forcing him
to resign. Where were the rest of the
collaborators and non-Jewish high
officials? Some were in jail and others
were facing law-suits while the Jewish
Watergate accomplices remained
victorious and free And this is
paradoxically called a victory of
democracy and liberty. Woe to the United
28
States that is so easily manipulated by
its worst enemies!
The words of the father of the North
American nation, President Gen. George
Washington, have become a gloomy
prophesy at the approaching second
centenary of the birth of the United
States.
"They (the Jews) work more effectively
against us than hostile armies. They are
a thousand times more dangerous for our
liberties and for the great cause we
have embraced...
"It is to to be lamented that, time back,
each state did not castigate them as a
pest for the society and as the greatest
enemies of the nation's hgppiness."
(George Washington. "Maxims of
George Washington" published by A.A.
Appleton * Co.) Benjamin Franklin
pointed out the following in his speech
at the Constituent Convention of
Philadelphia in 1787:
"I totally agree with general
Washington that we must protect the
young nation from an insidious influence
of infiltration. The threat, gentlemen, are
the Jews. In every country where the
Jews have settled in great numbers,
they have lowered the moral standards;
they have depreciated commercial
integrity; they have segregated
themselves and have not assimilated...;
they have built a state within the state".
"If you do not exclude them, our
descendents will, within 200 years— be
working in the fields in order to
maintain them, while they will be in
29
the Houses of Exchange rubbing their
hands. I warn you, gentlemen, if you do
not exclude the Jews forever, our children
will curse you in your tombs."
WAS WATERGATE A SERVICE
TO THE NATION OR A
SWINDLING OF THE PEOPLE
WHO VOTED FOR NIXON?
WHO DEFRAUDED
THE PEOPLE: NIXON OR
THE CONSPIRATORS
WHO PLOTTED HIS FALL?
30
VJUM«il|fM-riM
<*> m mmrnm
WJU. (MU
Till flW«a»W» Ml
lummim
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11